United States
        Environmental
        Protection Agency
                Office of
                Research and
                Development
EPA-600/9-78-022
October 1978 <
        Energy, Minerals and Industry
vvEPA   Decision Series
energy/
                ent
environ

-------
the  energy/environment
R&D decision series
    This  volume  is  part  of  the  Energy/Environment  R&D  Decision
Series.  The series presents  the  key issues and findings  of  the  Federal
Interagency Energy/Environment  Research and  Development Program  in
a  format conducive  to  efficient  information  transfer. Planned  and
coordinated  by the  Environmental  Protection  Agency  (EPA), research
projects supported by  the program range from the analysis of health and
environmental   effects  of  energy  systems to  the  development   of
environmental control  technologies.

    If  you  have any comments or  questions,  please  write to Series
Editor  Richard  Laska, Technical  Information Office, RD-674, U.S. EPA,
Washington,  D.C.  20460  or  call  (202) 426-9455.  This document  is
available from  either the Series  Editor  or  the  National  Technical
Information Service, Springfield, Virginia 22161. Mention  of  trade names
or commercial  products  herein does not constitute  EPA  endorsement  or
recommendation for use.
Symposium and Report Credits:
EPA/OEMI Symposium
 Committee:
Symposium Coordinator/
 Associate Editor:

Assistant Symposium
 Coordinators/Associate
 Editors:
Symposium Support:
Mark Schaefer, Chairman
Clint Hall
Steven Plotkin
Frank Princiotta

Kathleen Dixon
Karen Sykes
Susan Fields
Anne Abrahamson
Hartley O. Holte
Peter Mavraganis
Pat Selk
Gary Sitek
Robert Spewak
                                        Editor:
             Elinor Jane Voris
Associate Editors: Elizabeth Caldwell
             Paula Downey

Art and Design:   Jack Ballestero
Graphic Support:
Photography:
Howard Berry, Sr.
Elizabeth McKinney
Thomas Jones
Juan Medrano
Harry Harrison

Jack Meyer
Lawrence Dixon
and selected photo-
 graphs from the EPA
 Documerica Program

-------
energy/
environment
Third National Conference
on the Interagency R&D Program

June 1 and 2, 1978
Shoreham Americana Hotel
Washington, D.C.
SPONSORED BY:

The Office of Energy, Minerals and Industry
Within the Environmental Protection Agency's
Office of Research and Development
U 8. Enviror.men*til Protection Ajency
[•'-•.r.',-r ^ h.lcimalion Resource
Ztt C:>c-s'.:.ui Street
PfiiSadciphia, PA

-------
        TOPICS
        overview
                                  CHAPTER 1
29
        health effects
CHAPTER 2
75
        transport processes
        and ecological effects
CHAPTER 3
165
        mining methods
        and reclamation
CHAPTER 4
221     control technology
                                  CHAPTER 5
353
        integrated technology
        assessment
CHAPTER 6
383
        participants' index
386
        federal agency
        acronyms

-------
                  chapter 1

overview



-------
Chapter 1 Overview
                      CHAPTER CONTENTS
                                                   overview
                   FOREWORD
                      Steven R. Reznek, Ph.D., US EPA                    5
                   OPENING REMARKS
                      Stephen J. Gage, Ph.D., US EPA                     7
                   KEYNOTE ADDRESS
                      The Honorable Frank Press
                      Office of Science and Technology Policy                  9
                   LUNCHEON ADDRESS
                      The Honorable Charles Warren
                      Council on Environmental Quality                   19

-------
                                      OVERVIEW
                                                          FOREWORD
                                                  Steven R.  Reznek, Ph.D.
                                     Office of  Energy, Minerals and Industry
                                       U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
     The  Interagency Energy/Environment R&D Program  unites more than  a dozen
Federal agencies to ensure that unresolved environmental  issues are not  a barrier to
timely and safe development  of our domestic energy  resources.  To this  end, the
Office of  Energy,  Minerals  and  Industry within  EPA's  Office  of  Research  and
Development has, as coordinator, invested approximately $100 million a year in the
Program since its inception in fiscal year  1975.

     Substantial  progress  has  been  made  toward  achieving  our  goals.   Selected
achievements were  reviewed at the Third National  Conference on the  Interagency
Energy/Environment  R&D Program, convened in Washington, D.C.,  on June 1 and 2,
1978.  These Proceedings are a  result of that Conference.

-------
      Energy/Environment  III  provides  an  update  of  Interagency  researc   effects^
ticular  areas,  including  health  effects, transport processes and ecologica     .'
mining  methods  and  reclamation,  control technology,  and  integrated  e
assessment.  This  report consists of the addresses, papers, and panel discussion
Conference.

      This report  and conference,  along with  publications in  our Energy/  nviro
Decision  Series,  such as  the Who's Who in the Interagency Program  and the hnergy/
Environment   Fact   Book,  highlight  one  of  the  most  important  roles  of  our
program-to link  the people who need information  to the people who have it. Most
of  us are becoming increasingly  aware  of  a major change that is taking place  within
our  economic  and  industrial  institutions.  Recent  shortages  and  price  hikes nave
brought  home  the   fact  that we cannot sustain  a business-as-usual  approach to our
destiny.

      We feel  the need  to  act-but in what direction? More and more, our attempts
to  adjust  one sector of  our society run  headlong  into  conflicting  goals  in other
sectors.  Environmental  goals  are being  questioned  on economic and energy-related
grounds.   Energy   development   efforts  are  challenged  on   environmental  issues.
Adjustments  in  the economy to discourage  the  waste of energy are confronted with
arguments  of equity and efforts  at  reducing  unemployment.

       It  seems that we, as individuals and  citizens within a democracy, have three
valid  responses  to these  conflicts.  First, we  can  turn  off—turn  away  from  the
discussion   and  occupy   ourselves  with   our   own  concerns.   Second,   we  can
 energetically  enter  the  debate on the side of our own narrow self-interest. Third, we
 can  seek to  understand the  issues  involved  and participate in the building of  a new
 national  consensus.

       It  is  to  this third  response   that  our  efforts  here  are  dedicated. We,  as
 scientists,  engineers, and  research  managers, see it as our responsibility to provide
 the  options.  Whatever   path  the nation chooses, we  will strive to supply both  the
 knowledge and  the technologies necessary  to  ensure  that our energy supplies will  be
 adequate and  our   environment  will  be healthy. In  short, we will  do  our best to
 provide  the ship of state with  power, but there must be a wise hand on the helm.

       We  wish   to  express  our  thanks  to  all   who,  through  their  effort and
 participation,  contributed  to  the  success  of  this  Third  Conference  and to  the
 publication  of  these   Proceedings.  We  are  justifiably   proud  of  the Program's
 achievements. We are, however,  equally  cognizant that there is much work yet to  be
 done  to  ensure that  our need to  develop  new  and  different energy  sources and
 resources is compatible  with  concern  for the integrity  of our  natural systems.

-------
                                                                                                OPENING  REMARKS
                                                                                                   Stephen J. Gage, Ph.D.
                                                                                      Office of  Research  and Development
                                                                                     U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
ARAB OIL  EMBARGO
ALTERNATIVE  RESOURCES
     The Interagency  Energy R&D  Program was  created after the Arab  oil embargo
in  the  winter  of 1974. Before the embargo, most Americans felt that energy  supply
was  a  public  service  that  was  available  to meet nearly  all  possible  demands  at
relatively low  prices.  After  the embargo we became aware  of the fact that oil and
other fossil  fuels are  not available to meet our  needs  in whatever quantity we want.
Economics  reared  its ugly head.  For the  average  American the big  car  honeymoon
was  over, and consumers began looking for smaller cars that could save gasoline and
money. That trend may have unfortunately  been  reversed in the last few years. The
speakers  at the first National Conference in 1976  reminded  us that the Energy Crisis
meant  that our  energy  supply  as a  public service, almost  as a free good,  was  ended.

     It is a commonly understood  axiom of our economic system  that  as demand
increases and  supply  declines the  price of  a  resource  rises. Concomitant with this
price rise is a leveling  off of demand, supposedly, and a  search for new resources.
Mr.  John O'Leary, who  was our speaker at last year's Conference  and  is now  the
Under  Secretary  for  Energy, reminded  us that alternative  resources, such as solar
energy, nuclear energy  and  fossil  fuels,  are available to meet our energy needs,  but
at  substantially  higher prices  than we have been paying  for  oil  and  natural gas.
Nuclear power,  coal,  oil  shale, and  other  technologies cost more  than either  oil  or
natural gas and have the potential for greater environmental consequences.

     Therefore,  as Mr.  O'Leary  pointed  out,  our nation faces rising costs for  the
replacement of energy supplies and  also to protect environmental quality  while these
alternative sources are being  used.

     Before  the  energy  embargo,  pollution control   and  environmental  protection
were viewed as programs  designed to help  solve existing problems. By and large they
were designed for the use of well-established control  technologies on existing waste
discharges.

     After  the  energy embargo  another  view  of environmental protection emerged
that would  steer the  future course  of  our technological society. That future will  see

-------
THE ENERGY CRISIS
INTERAGEIMCY PROGRAM
limited  supplies  of higher  grade  ores  and natural  resources consumed.  Technological
innovation  will  allow  the  use of lowered grade ores and  different  resources or the
use  of  the traditional resources  in  new and  more efficient ways.  An  era of the
world's  history  is  rapidly  coming  to a  close. We no longer  believe  that natural
resources will  be  rewarded by a growing economy and that discharge cleanup will
protect  the environment.  Although  we  have  all  witnessed  some  of the  near-term
economic,   political,   and   environmental  implications  with  the  closing  of  the
petroleum age, none of us can forecast accurately what the future has in  store.

     The energy  crisis  could mean  a protracted  and gradual  worsening  economic
recession, lack of opportunity  for young people,  and  decreasing social mobility.  It
could mean a rapidly  degrading  environment, an exhaustion  of our  supplies of  clean
water,  clean air, and  productive land. On the other hand, the energy crisis  may only
mean that  the cost  of energy will rise to  a point where  widely  available  and  more
economically acceptable  sources will  be used  to meet society's  economic and social
need. The exact course of our future  cannot be predicted.  The federal government is
spending immense  resources  on  research, development  of  demonstration projects to
help shape  that  future.

     The Interagency  Program is  one of the major efforts to create the information
and  knowledge  necessary  for responsible  deci;ionmaking  not only  by  the federal
establishment  but  by the individual  American.  Hopefully, our program has helped to
clarify  and  define  some of  the environmental  energy  problems and  to make that
decisionmaking process a little less difficult.  I  say  hopefully because I  recently read
a story  about a consumer who was concerned  about the use of nuclear power as an
alternative  energy  source. At  a stockholders' meeting of a major west coast utility,
the  shareholder told  the company  president  that  his  neighbor  was afraid  that,  if
nuclear  power came  into  widespread use,  radiation might come  leaking out of  his
wall  socket. The  utility company president,  who  was obviously  a very bright  man,
said  not  to  worry,  that  the neighbor  really should be  more  concerned about
important  things—for  instance, the  utility  was currently experimenting  with  cow
manure  as an  alternative energy source.

     Seriously,  communication  is  what  this  Conference is all  about, and  I  am
looking forward to hearing about and discussing the major achievements  of this past
year.

-------
                                                   COORDINATING  THE  ENERGY/ENVIRONMENT  RESPONSE
                                                                                              The Honorable Frank Press
                                                                                 Office of Science and Technology  Policy
CENTRAL CHALLENGE
FOR AMERICANS
GROWING DEPENDENCE
ON TECHNOLOGY
ENERGY-INTENSIVE
LIFE-STYLE
      From a cursory study of our recent history, it appears that each generation  of
Americans  is  tested  and  tempered  by a  central challenge.  In  this  century,  for
example, we  had the First World  War,  the  Depression, the Second World War, and
the social and political  revolution  of  the  1960's. The  more  we study the facts and
the more we  understand about the underpinnings of our society  and way  of life, the
more  clearly  we see  that  the challenge of the  rest  of this century, barring some
unforeseen  calamity, will  be  to maintain our  quality  of  life, in the face of global
economic pressures  and resource limitations. And  by  far the most important  of our
limited resources will be usable energy.

     Science  and technology  have given us ever more powerful energy sources, and
also a  growing  dependence on them.  Individual Americans  now have far more power
to do  work than could have  been  mustered by many of  the most  renowned rulers
of the  past,  but  in  terms of the technologies  that  support  our  lives  today, this
energy use is  all  but  essential.  For  example, if  we  live  or  work  in  a high-rise
building,  we  are highly  dependent on  electricity  to circulate the air we breathe and
to operate  the  elevators we ride. Most of  us  live beyond  practical walking distance
to a market,  and must have an automobile to get our food. And the very food we
eat is  the  product  of an  energy-intensive  agricultural  technology  and was  probably
frozen,  pasteurized,  and/or transported  a  thousand  miles  or  more  to  reach  our
tables.

     Our entire  society  and  economic infrastructure  would  face  collapse  if  our
energy supplies were suddenly cut short. In our bargain with technology  to obtain a
higher  standard of  living,  we have  become  almost  totally dependent  upon  that
technology  for  the  continued vitality  of  our culture. I   am not  speaking here  in
terms  of the  individual  who chooses  to go off into the wilderness,  live off  the land,
and lead a  life that is nearly  self-sufficient in  terms of energy. This  may  be possible
for a  handful  of adventuresome  people,  but  very  few  of us choose  to commit
ourselves to that option.  Most of  us  are committed to an energy-in tensive, modern
life-style  and  all  of  its  accoutrements.

-------

-------
BURDEN ON TECHNICAL
COMMUNITY
BREAKTHROUGHS-
IMPOSSIBLE TO  SCHEDULE
RESEARCH  PRIORITIES
 ENERGY PATH
     Since  science and  technology brought  us this  life-style, people  assume,  quite
understandably,  that  science and  technology  will continue to  maintain  and improve
that  life-style.   This  puts  a  tremendous  burden  on  the  scientific  and technical
community  to  make  good on the expectations of  our fellow citizens. Fortunately, it
is  a  burden that,  up to  now, we  have been  able to meet with  both  resources and
imagination. I assume that  almost everyone in this room is  today  playing some role
in  this process of  energy  supply and its related problems.

     There  are  two  parts to  this  effort, without  either one  of  which we would be
hard-pressed   to  show   any   progress.   The  first   part   involves  science   and
technology—science  to  provide  us with  sufficient  understanding  of  the complex
problems  involved  in  accelerating  domestic energy development,  and technology to
translate that  understanding into  reality. The  second, and  equally important,  part of
the  solution  is  not technical  at  all—it  is  institutional.  Above  and  beyond our
scientific  endeavors,  there  are social,  economic, and  political forces that must be
factored into the  equation. It is  these forces  that provide  us  with the funds to do
our  research and development, and it  is these forces that determine whether or not
our  research results  and   technologies  will  be sufficiently relevant to  the problems at
hand.

      I  am  not saying that if  we technologists were  left alone,  we  would  surely
come  up with  a  solution  to the energy  crisis.  Far  from  it.  Unfortunately, the
continued faith  that  Americans  have in science and technology is  often accompanied
by a tendency  to look upon scientists and technologists as the  unfailing solvers of
all problems. We scientists  know  that  this  is hardly the  case. We suffer our share of
failures—many   of  them—and  we  have  all   learned  the  hard   way  that  major
breakthroughs are impossible  to  schedule.  Sometimes it appears that breakthroughs
are harder than  ever to achieve now—just  as more problems  seem  difficult to resolve
fully these days. Residual problems or  related  impacts  are always cropping up. There
seems  to  be a  lot  of truth  in a  cartoon  that  appeared in  the  Wall Street Journal
recently.  It  showed  one  man  at a  bar  commenting to another, "Remember the  good
old days,  when  problems  had  solutions?"

      In view  of  this, I  believe  it  is as  much  our  responsibility  to  inform the
decisionmaking  community  of what we cannot do as it is to tell  them what  we can
do.  We  should  also  be   able  to  point out where alternatives to  technical solutions
may be available.  And  it is just  as much  our role, as technologists,  to point out to
the  decisionmaking  community  where economic,  social, or  political situations  offer
significant opportunities  for  progress  as  it  is  the  role  of the  socioeconomic and
political communities to  establish  our  overall  research  priorities.

      In the light of these  dual  responsibilities, the  current  debate over  which path
our  Nation  should follow to find the  energy it needs becomes a  little more complex
and  a  little less obvious.  The most simplified version of the debate pits the  "hard"
energy  suppliers against  the  "soft" energy conservers—the coal  and nuclear  power
supporters against the conservation  and renewable-resources advocates.  The labels we
choose  for  these alternative paths  are  not important.  What  is important is that  there
is  a  tendency  to  polarize  our  energy/environment philosophies.  One side advocates
expanded use of  our existing fossil  fuel and nuclear resources;  they argue that we
can  rely on our existing  oil,  gas,  coal, and uranium  reserves for as many  years as it
takes  to  solve  the  economic,  technological, and social  problems  associated  with
nuclear and advanced power systems.  Others see a future in  which we  rely solely on
our  renewable  resources—solar,  water, and  geothermal.  These latter energy  sources
have great appeal,  because  they  appear to be  relatively less polluting  than our coal
and  nuclear resources.

      I  see  problems  with either  path,  if  chosen at the  expense  of the other. Where
would  we be, for example,  in the  year 2000 if our  Nation had been  traveling  the
coal-nuclear path  exclusively for more than 20 years? What would be our alternative
if  we   had  not yet  solved  the  plutonium  or radioactive waste  problems,  or had
discovered serious  health  or environmental hazards from  electricity  transmission  grids,
or had  determined   that CO2  was causing our atmospheric  temperature  to  rise?  It
would   already  be  too   late  to  say   we  should  have  placed greater emphasis on
geothermal  research  and  development (R&D),  or the  Federal  Government should
                                                                                                                          11

-------
   CONSERVATION  PATH
 have  accelerated its support  of  the  construction of  solar collecting units,  or  shou d
 have  encouraged  more  intensive conservation  efforts.  By the year  2000, our best
 efforts at shifting priorities would be "too little, too late."

       Or let's consider the other direction-the conservation  renewable-resources path.
 If, for the  next two decades, we were to concentrate  entirely on solar  technologies,
 where would  we be  if our conservation  hopes proved somewhat  idealistic and highly
 impractical?  We  would  have spent  tremendous  amounts of money  and, even more
 important,   precious and  irretrievable time  on solar R&D  at  the  expense of other
 promising technologies.  We  would  not  have  the technologies to  burn   coal  cleanly
 and efficiently,  and our  nuclear problems would remain  unsolved. Again,  we would
 have  painted ourselves   into  a  corner   and   lost  the  energy gamble—a  precarious
 position  for a highly  industrialized nation such as ours.
                                                 It is for this reason that we must avoid taking polarized viewpoints toward our
                                            energy  future.  Compromise  is  necessary  to  ensure that both  short-  and long-term
                                            energy  requirements  are  met  in  such a way that our  Nation's economic growth is
                                            not inhibited by an  energy  shortage due  to poor technological planning.
  AIR QUALITY STANDARDS
 EMPHASIS  ON SAFETY
 AND WASTE MANAGEMENT
       President Carter made clear, in the National  Energy Plan, his intention  to take
 a  balanced  approach  towards  development.  This  Adminstration  is  committed  to
 increasing our use  of coal  under stringent environmental controls while, at the same
 time,  reducing our  dependence on foreign oil  and gas  reserves.

       To ensure that air  quality  standards are no^  sacrificed as we convert  to coal,
 the Administration   has  supported  and  encouraged  the  R&D performed   by  the
 Department of Energy, and other Federal agencies, and has given added emphasis to
 the Interagency  Energy/Environment  Program. Initiated  in late  1974,  the  interagency
 program  has  invested  more  than $430  million  to  date,  most of  it  to  support
 coal-related  efforts.  Direct  burning of  coal  is required in the  short-  and mid-term,
 until  the more advanced  technologies,  such as fluidized-bed  combustion and coal
 gasification, can  be  commercialized.  Flue gas desulfurization systems, or scrubbers,
 are now  in  commercial use as a result of the quality research  performed under the
 interagency   program,  which  is  planned  and  coordinated  by  the   Environmental
 Protection  Agency.  The  plans  of the utility industry call  for a large  portion  of
 coal-fired power plants  to be equipped with scrubbers within  the next  decade.

       In  the short-  and  mid-term,  coal,  conservation,  and  nuclear fission  are our
 most  promising  approaches  to  achieving  a  reliable energy  supply.  However,  we
 should keep in  mind that  we are only  buying time until our  solar,  nuclear  fusion,
 and other  renewable-resource  technologies are sufficiently advanced to take  over  as
 primary energy sources.

       Federal solar  R&D  has greatly  increased in the  past 3 years,  and I  expect this
 trend  to  continue.  Just as  Earth  Day was  the  harbinger of the  environmental  era,  so
 Sun  Day  should  mark  the beginning  of  an age  when we  as  a nation  become
 seriously  committed  to the  development of practical efficient solar  technologies. But
 we  must  not  confuse  commitment with  accomplishment.  Our  drive  toward the
 development of  solar energy technologies must be tempered with realism  concerning
 the time it  takes to  make  a major energy transition. In an energy-dependent society
 such as ours, a severe energy shortage could be disastrous.

      For this reason, along with solar energy  development, the  development  of our
 nuclear resources is essential. The  necessity for nuclear-related environmental R&D is
 also readily  apparent. Plutonium's extreme  toxicity,  together  with  the fact  that  it
 may be  used to manufacture nuclear  weapons, requires us to look  very  closely for
 alternative nuclear technologies. In April  of last year,  the  President made  clear the
 Administration's  policy  on  this subject by presenting  detailed plans to restrict the
 use  of  plutonium  as a  fuel  source. While  we  look  for alternative  nuclear fuel
cycles-those  that will not  involve the production of plutonium-the  United  States
will  have  to rely  increasingly   on   light-water  reactor  technologies.  The   R&D
community  will,  therefore, have to place  greater emphasis on solving the safety and
waste-management problems  associated with this type of reactor.
12

-------


                                                      -Jjji
                                                       .
COMBINATION  OF  TECHNOLOGIES
      In  the  long-term,  it is  difficult to  say  what  technologies will emerge as  the
most  environmentally and economically practical. Whether it be nuclear  fusion, solar,
advanced  fossil  fuel technologies, or, more probably, a combination of these,  our
present  balanced approach will  provide  us the  time  necessary to  ensure  thoughtful,
organized alternatives.

      The problem  is  not simply one of technology  or  science.  It is  also one of
politics,  institutions,  economics,  and social  attitudes.  Let me  illustrate this  point
with  some examples.  The United  States is committed to the  automobile as  its  major
form  of  transporting  people.  Our  highway  system,  parking facilities,  fuel  supply
network,  urban  and suburban population patterns,  and distribution systems  represent
a capital  investment of half a trillion dollars or more. And it is  an investment  which
gives  us a significant advantage over  most of the other nations of the world in  terms
of social mobility and  opportunity for personal  freedom.

      But we  pay  a high price  for this advantage. The automobile is responsible for
a large  portion  of our  nearly  $50  billion per  year foreign oil  debt.  It is, for all
practical  purposes, the  key  factor  in  enforcing  our  continued  dependence  upon
foreign  oil. And yet,  if  anyone were to propose that  all automobiles be  required to
achieve  twice  the  fuel efficiency that they  do today, there would be  an uproar.
Here  the  problem  has little to  do with technology,  and even less to do with basic
science.  It has to  do  with a  firmly  established  set of institutional  interests and the
economic and social patterns that have been generated over a period  of  years.
                                                                                                                      13

-------
  COGENERATIOIM
      Another case where  institutional barriers outweigh  technical ones is in the  area
 of   cogeneration—the   simultaneous   production  of  industrial   process   steam  and
 electricity.  Until  about 25 to 30  years  ago, a great deal of electricity was  produced
 in  this  country  by  factories and  industries.  In  fact,  at one  time, congeneration
 facilities  were  providing  15  percent  of  our electricity.  The availability  of  relatively
 inexpensive  oil in the post-World War II  period discouraged the  burning  of  coal, and
 various  institutional problems have,  over  the years,  acted to discourage the use of
 this potentially  important  source of  electricity. At the  present time, cogeneration is
 providing only  4 percent of U.S. electricity.

      Partly  because of State and  Federal  Government regulation, utilities make little
 or  no profit from  the purchase of  electricity from an  industrial firm. There  is also
 the  problem of  rate  incentives. Utility  rate schedules  have, for  many  years, been
 structured in such  a  way  as  to  discourage a potential industrial  user  from generating
 power. Obviously,  if  there  is no  financial incentive  for a firm  to generate its own
 electricity, the  economic feasibility of cogeneration facilities is in question.


      To promote  cogeneration, President  Carter  has proposed  exempting  industries
 using  cogeneration  from   State  and Federal  public  utility regulation. Additional
 proposed incentives are intended to  ensure  that  industries which generate electricity
 receive reasonable  rates from utilities. I  am  confident  that,  as  the American people
 become  aware of  the advantages  of cogeneration and  are  informed of the barriers
 blocking  its implementation, they  will   work  with  us  to convince  the  appropriate
 governmental organizations of the  necessity for change.
 PROBLEMS AT PERSONAL
 LEVEL
       In  addition  to  these  broad-scale  institutional problems,  there  are  others at a
 more   human  and  personal  level.  To  install  and  maintain  solar-powered  heating
 systems,  for  example,  requires  additional  training  and  experience for  the  local
 plumber  and  contractor.  Solar  water  heaters cannot  be installed with an  imprecise
 attitude  of  "if  it doesn't leak,  it's  just fine." The proper materials must be selected
 and  proper techniques  used to  ensure efficacy, maintainability,  and  durability over
 an extremely long-30 to 50 years or  more-system life. We are at a  formative point
 in the  development  of  solar-powered systems.  Technical specifications and  perfor-
 mance criteria  must  be  set quickly,  or  the public will soon grow wary of  inferior
 solar-powered  systems.  On  the  other  hand, room must be  left for  initiative and
 inventiveness  so  that  future  progress  is  not  hindered   by  oppressive  technical
 specifications  or excessive and slow  bureaucratic processes.
PROBLEMS OF COMMUNICATION
      Another major institutional barrier to  the full  realization of scientific creativity
 is the  legalistic  contract  mechanism.  For  example, to obtain any significant level  of
 contract  support for a new idea or technology in today's environment takes at least
 one year, if  not more.  And  it requires such an explicit description of what  is to  be
 accomplished—and  proof  that  it can be accomplished—that it often appears necessary
 to  do  most  of  the research  before  even  submitting  the  contract  proposal.  These
 delays  and excessively  demanding scopes of work are,  it appears, intended to ensure
 that  Federal  research  money is  not wasted  on experiments or technologies that may
 fail.

      This  whole  approach contradicts the  entire scientific  research  method.  If  an
 experiment  fails  to produce  a commercially  practical product, that does  not mean
 that  it has failed  to provide the key  information  necessary to produce that  product
 at some future time. We  often learn more  from our failures than from our successes.
 Unfortunately, the Federal contracting  procedure  allows too little flexibility to deal
 with  funding  high-risk  research.  And  this  lack of flexibility is  not saving  Federal
 money-it  is  wasting  it  by  allowing   promising  ideas  to  go untested.  Contracting
 procedures  at  the  Federal level should  rely  more  heavily  upon the judgment  of the
 scientific  or technical project officer as to  what constitutes adequate justification for
 a contract  The  project officer  is paid  to  exercise  that  judgment, but all too  often
 the exercise becomes an  interminable and frustrating process of wordsmithing.

      It seems to  me  that a great  many of our institutional barriers-and some  of
our technological  ones-are actually  problems of communication. I cannot count the
 number  of  times   I  have heard  my  peers  complain  about  the  poorly informed
14

-------

CORNERSTONE TO R&D
PROGRAM
technical decisions  being made at the policy  levels. However, the responsibility for
keeping the policy  levels well-informed  can be no  other  than ours. And we can do
better.

      There are two  key communications  links which  must  be  formed in order to
make our  efforts  both relevant  and  more  efficient.  The  first  link  is within the
research  community  itself;  the second  is  between that community  and the  policy
level decisionmakers and interested public.

      Communicating  within   the  research community  is  the  cornerstone   of  a
coordinated research  program.  In  such a broad area as  the health and environmental
effects of  energy systems, the problem  of coordination is a  real  challenge.  Through
reports,  seminars,  and  conferences  such  as  this, the  interagency  program  brings
together  the  key  actors  in  various aspects  of  energy/environment  research  and
development.  Such  direct  contact  is an  effective  way  to  coordinate the  Federal
research  effort and to  avoid unnecessary duplication of, or misdirection of,  research.
No  matter how often  we  reorganize,  there  will always  remain many  important
topical areas which cut across  organizational and agency lines.
                                                                                                                       15

-------
  INDUSTRIAL INNOVATION
 GOVERNMENT'S ROLE
       But if coordinating  research and  development within government is important,
  perhaps  of  even greater importance  is the coordination of R&D  between government
  and   industry—between  the  federally  and  privately  funded  sectors.  The  roles of
  Federal  and  private  R&D  communities  are,  in  many  respects,  naturally defined.
  Industry is  somewhat reluctant to engage in major exploratory basic  research because
  of the  length of time  it  takes  for  the  payback-sometimes 25 years. Additionally,
  basic research is  difficult  to  keep secret, especially from one's  competitors.  Hence,
  some sectors  of  industry  see  little financial incentive in  basic  research.  On the other
  hand,  the  private  sector  will engage in  a high-technology  research area where the
  return on investment is  more  secure.

       These are all  matters that  are going to be  examined in  some  depth,  with a
  view  toward creating  new  policies to deal  with them,  in  a new  interagency study of
  industrial innovation.  The  President  announced  this major  study  a few weeks ago
  and  is looking forward to the policy  options it will  bring him.

       The principal  motivation for the  study  is  the idea that  industrial innovation is
  central  to  the economic well-being of the country.  It  is  seen as  providing a basis for
  economic  growth   and  as   intimately  related  to  such  important  concerns  as
  productivity,  inflation,  unemployment,  and  the  competitiveness  of U.S. products in
  both  domestic  and  world   markets.  There  are   a  number  of  observations  that
  underscore  Federal  concern over  industrial  innovation.  Among  them  are  industry's
  underinvestment  in  innovation; increased  private-sector R&D on low-risk, short-term
  projects  directed  at incremental  product  change,  rather  than  longer-term research
 that  could  lead  to new products and  processes; declining  international competitive-
 ness;  lagging productivity; and difficulties on the part of small, high-technology firms
 in obtaining venture capital. There  is also  the matter of  industry's  recent  diversion
 in innovation, from  a  focus  on   new  products to  meeting  other  goals, such  as the
 requirements  of  environmental  quality or  consumer  safety.  Efforts  must go  into
 so-called defensive  research,  rather   than  into exploratory  work  that might break
 some totally new ground.

      In  the  past  year  I have met  with  a number  of vice  presidents  for  industrial
 R&D  to discuss these  matters.  A common feeling  running through these meetings
 was  that  excessive  Federal regulation  hampered  innovation,  creating  a climate of
 uncertainty  that  inhibited  exploratory  R&D.  Industry  was  forced   to  spend  a
 substantial  portion  of its   R&D  money in  so-called defensive activities in order to
 comply  with the many  overly strict  and  ever-changing environmental and consumer
 safety regulations.

      They  were  especially  critical of the inflexible and zero-risk  criteria  built  into
 some  of the  regulations.  This  type  of  regulation,  they  felt, drove exploratory
 research and  product development overseas. I rarely  heard any  arguments in  favor of
 the regulations, though such arguments  do exist.

      Before the new rules, many  products  were  not adequately tested and evaluated
 for environmental   and  consumer  safety  before  marketing.  Therefore  much of  the
 regulation was  demanded   by the   public. New   evidence  was  continually  being
 developed, and scientific uncertainty or  inconclusiveness  prompted conservatism in
 considering  risks.

      At  the  time when  most of  the rules were  promulgated, the  public  consensus
 was  in  favor  of conservatism.  It  is the  Government's   role  and  responsibility  to
 protect  the  public  and  to  consider  the  social costs,  the  broad effects  on  the
 environment,   and  the  public  health,  which  were  once  external  to  the   business
 community.  Most  of the  regulations  were  therefore based  on legislation  following
 extensive investigation and  hearings.

      One way  we  can advance   our  R&D and  the  process  of innovation  is  to
 improve   information  transfer  between  the  technical community  and  the decision-
 makers and the  public.  It  is the responsibility of the technical community to ensure
 that the  policymakers and  concerned  citizens are provided  with enough  information
to be  able to  make  intelligent decisions that will then  guide  our  research efforts. It
 is  also our  responsibility to  provide that information in a  form which can  be easily
16

-------
BUILDING A CONSENSUS
understood  by the  intended  audience.  It is  not enough  simply  to produce  massive
volumes of technical data and scientific  papers—this we do for our  peers and  not for
the decisionmakers.  We  must also endeavor  to translate our  findings into  a  form
which  can  be used  to directly influence the decisionmaking process.

     As we  communicate,  as we  coordinate  our efforts, we  build  a consensus.  A
consensus is  nothing more than a common judgment  arrived  at by  the majority of a
concerned group.  By helping  to  build a consensus  as to  what path  we should take
to assure a  future with adequate energy, we clarify and redefine  the  problems facing
us.  We should  realize  that effective decisionmaking requires a definition  of the
problem  and then a solution—not vice versa.  Interagency  programs  are, then,  part of
an  important effort to clarify  and  define  problems and to offer viable  solutions
through a communication process.  It  is  this process which builds the  consensus, and
upon this consensus  depends our ability  to act.

     You  are here  to  help  in  achieving   that  consensus  and in   improving  the
coordination  of  our energy  and environmental  programs. In those most  important
tasks, I  wish  you the very best of success.
                                                                                                                       17

-------
                                                                                             TO  HELL WITH  IT:
                                                    NAVIGATING A SEA OF ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARDS
                                                                                       The  Honorable Charles Warren
                                                                                    Council  on Environmental Quality
HAMBURGERS  CARCINOGENIC?
IS NOTHING SAFE?
     Some years ago, the  New Yorker published a cartoon that  depicted a woman
reporting  the  disappearance  of  her  husband  to  the  Bureau  of  Missing  Persons. A
police  officer  at the desk  was taking down his description.  "He's  43 years old," the
bereaved wife  said; "he's about 5 feet, 5 inches  tall, has prematurely  gray hair, sort
of  a  nondescript  face, and  a  receding  chin."  At that point the woman  paused,
thought about the description she had  just given,  and then said to the police officer,
"Oh, to hell with  it."

     I  was  reminded  of  this cartoon  a  couple of  weeks  ago when Dr.  Barry
Commoner revealed that the humble hamburger, as it  is usually  fried,, might  prove
carcinogenic.  Over the  years, we  have had  indications  that  cyclamates, saccharine,
red dye No. 2, and the aerosol  used to propel deodorants might  all harm our health
or  our biosphere. More recently,  Americans  who are  into consciousness-expanding
techniques have  become   alarmed  about  the use  of  the herbicide  paraquat for
spraying Mexican marijuana.  If any frosting were  needed on this environmental cake,
we might consider Dr. Commoner's  consoling observation  that  hamburgers  are  all
right if you  fix  them  in  a  microwave  oven.  From  other  quarters, however, come
allegations that prolonged exposure to radiation from microwave ovens can harm the
eyes.

     Considering  the  multiplicity   of  environmental  problems  today,  many  an
American  might conclude  that  nothing is safe. If  melanoma  cancer from reduction
of the  ozone  shield by  fluorocarbons doesn't get  you, cancer  of the stomach  from a
Big Mac will.  If you  decide  neither to smell  nice nor to eat  well, but to go  to bed
early  and  light  up  a  joint,  your  pajamas  may catch  fire  while you twist  with
intestinal  agonies  caused  by  an herbicide  designed  to  eradicate  a Mexican  plant.
After  reviewing  the environmental hazards past and present,  I am frankly  surprised
that our people have  not decided that  environmental protection is more  trouble than
it's worth, or  concluded, with the lady  in the New Yorker,  "To hell with it."

     But  they  have  not.  On  the  contrary,  judging by the opinion  polls, public
support for  environmental  protection  is not  merely  holding firm  but is  actually
                                                                                                                 19

-------
 HARD  CHOICES  VS.
 WISH   LISTS
 HONEYMOON  WITH  THE
 PUBLIC
 RALL STUDY
 growing.  I  was astonished by a  Lou  Harris poll  of last March which indicated that,
 by a  majority of  71 percent to 18  percent, American people  would rather live  in
 an environment that is clean, rather than an area with a lot  of jobs."

      That   kind  of  support is heartening to  those of  us who  have professional
 obligations   as  well  as  personal  commitment  to  environmental  protection.  Yet  I
 question  the true strength  of that  public  support.  It is  sincere, but it has not yet
 been severely tested in a real-life situation that forces one to  make hard choices. It
 is one  thing, for example,  to favor  a clean environment  over job-creation when you
 already  have a job. It is quite another to support such a  choice when you don't
 have a job,  and when  a proposed energy project would create one for you.  It  is one
 thing  to  be skeptical of  further nuclear development  when  your  house is heated; it
 is quite  another  to oppose such development  when  the oil  runs out. Lacking  the
 necessity  for   making  a  genuine   choice  whose  consequences  each  individual,
 personally and  directly,  will  have to bear, public  opinion  polls  tend  to  be  "wish
 lists."   As   Mr.    Harris   himself   concluded   after   summarizing   opinion  on
 environment-energy  issues,  "The people  .  .  .  believe deeply in the  system and its
 capacity  to  perform  miracles and to do  the impossible."

      In  sum,  despite  the arguments that  rage over specific environmental  policies,
 we have  enjoyed a kind of  honeymoon  with the public over the last decade. We had
 better make the best use of  it,  because the  heady  bliss of these early  days  will not
 continue  indefinitely.  Only  when  the  hard  choices start—when serious  conflicts
 arise—can one decide  whether  the  honeymoon  will deepen  into marriage  or wither
 toward divorce.

      In  no  other  area of environment-related policy is there a greater possibility for
 conflict   than  there  is  in  the  energy  field.   Nor  does  any   other  aspect  of
 environmental  protection  affect so many people.  It is these  characteristics  that give
 such  urgency to our work,  for,  by the time the honeymoon ends,  we must  not only
 be able  to  meet  our  energy needs;  we must be  able  to do  so safely and in  an
 environmentally acceptable manner.  Prudent public  policy demands we do no less.

      Two  examples of the need for the environmentally prudent course in energy
 policy  development have  recently   emerged  from  specialized  research to   become
 interesting  subjects  for conversation among  informed laymen—acid rain and carbon
 dioxide  buildup. These, of  course, provide much more than interesting  conversation.
 Both have  the  potential  for massive damage. Both point  up,  moreover,  the  irritating
 unknowns that  make environmental  protection such  a frustrating profession.

      One of the basic tenets of  President Carter's  National  Energy Plan is a greater
 dependence  on  the  use  of coal—through direct  combustion  in boilers,  for the
 immediate  future,  and through liquefaction  and  gasification  in  the   more distant
 future.  Neither of  these  approaches is  free of damaging  side effects. Consequently,
 President Carter  directed  that a  study be undertaken  by a committee  of nationally
 recognized experts to assess the potential impacts of increased coal combustion  upon
 public health and  the  environment  generally. The urgency of charting a sane course
 for national energy  development required an intense and concise appraisal of a very
 complex  issue.  The study,  completed  in  January  of this year, is  called  the Rail
 Study,  after the  chairman  of the study group, Dr. David Rail, Director of HEW's
 National  Institute  of  Environmental  Health  Sciences. As several  members   of that
 committee are on  the  agenda for  this conference, I will treat  the study  only briefly.

      The charter  for the  Rail  Study  focused on the  environmental   impacts  of
increased  coal  combustion.  Soon  after beginning   work,  however,  the committee
found  several problems that  would require  attention even  if there  were no  increase
at all  in  the combustion  of  coal and other  fossil fuels. Two  of those problems are
acid  rain  and carbon dioxide buildup.

     Although  a  few  U.S.  scientists  have   conducted  research on   acid  rain,
Scandinavian scientists  were first to  gain widespread attention for  the problem. To
avoid the local  impacts  of  sulfur  and  nitric oxides,  past and  present  practice  in
Europe  has  been  to diffuse  such  pollution by  discharging it  from tall  stacks.  This
worked fine  for the  locals, but prevailing weather patterns  carried it northward, into
20

-------
PH  UNITS
EXPANDING  U.S. ACID
RAIN BELT
LONG-TERM  THREAT
Norway and  Sweden,  and deposited it in quite different  form.  Through combination
with moisture,  the SOX and  NOX fell back to earth  as dilute  acids.

     Acidity can  be expressed in pH  units,  on a scale from  0  to 14.  A pH of 7 or
below  is  acidic.  Normal  rainfall  is slightly acidic, owing  to normal  background
constituents  such  as  carbon  dioxide; it has  a  pH of  5.7.  In  parts of  southern
Norway and  Sweden, however, the annual average acidity of rainfall has fallen  below
4.3.  That may not  sound like a particularly drastic change;  however, owing to the
peculiar mathematics of  the pH calculation, such  rainfall is 25  times as  acidic1 as
normal.

     Some  soils  can buffer  this  acidity, but Scandinavian  soils are deficient in this
respect, and  runoff following acid  rains has been  heightening the  acidity  of  lakes
and  streams.  About 5,000  lakes in Sweden are estimated  to have  been  acidified
below  a pH of  5.0,  and fish populations  in  some lakes have  been exterminated.
Norwegian  scientists estimate that 20 percent of the fish in their southern bodies of
water have been  similarly affected, and  the annual  loss  in  the  catch of Scandinavian
salmon alone is estimated at $10 million.

     We have  observed  the  same  trend  in the acidity of rainfall in the northeastern
United States.  In  some  places, such as the  Philadelphia-Wilmington area, the current
average  pH  of  rainfall is as  low  as  4.0, and values in  the range of 3.6 to 2.1 have
been  observed  in  single   storms.  This  is  100  to   4,000  times—repeat,  4,000
times—more acidic  than  normal. Further, the "acid  rain  belt" in the  U.S.  has greatly
expanded.  In the  mid-1950's,  the pH  of rainfall over roughly  half of the  area  east
of the  Mississippi River averaged  below 5.d; now  such  an acidity level  is  found in
rain over the entire  eastern United States.

     The systems  most  strongly affected  by  acid rains  tend  to  be high-altitude
forests,  streams, and lakes-which suggests a serious long-term threat to  many  national
parks and  forests.  Of the  mountain  lakes  in the  Adirondacks located  above the
600-meter line, 50 percent now  have a pH of less than 5.0; and 90 percent of those
are totally  devoid of fish. By comparison, only  4  percent of  the lakes were in this
condition in the  1930's.
                                                                                                                     21

-------
      CO2 ADVERSE EFFECTS
       The  chain of causality  here is  not precisely defined.  I  recently saw a report
  which claimed  that the toxic effect on fish resulted not from the acid rain directly,
  but from  increased amounts  of aluminum  in soil  runoff  triggered by the rains.  In
  any case, acid  rains are  implicated, and  the effects on fish have been demonstrated.
  Other adverse  effects,  according to studies from  Europe, Canada,  the  Soviet  Union,
  and the  U.S., may include:

       •  Decreases  in agricultural and  forest yields
       •  Depletion  of nutrients from soils or aquatic  systems
       •  Inactivation of important  microorganisms
       •  Corrosion  or deterioration  of  materials.
                                                Because evidence on this issue  is so incomplete,  it is premature to  assume that
                                           a  crash  control effort is needed. On  the  other  hand,  it is certainly not premature to
                                           plan  a  comprehensive assessment  of the  acid rain   problem.  Such an  assessment
                                           would determine  the relationship  between  emissions and  levels  of acid  rain through
                                           monitoring and modeling,  determine  current  effects through field  investigations, and
                                           determine  the  potential   future  effects  through  laboratory  and   controlled  field
                                           studies.  With  the  results  of  that  assessment  in  hand,  we could  understand the
                                           dimensions of  the  problem—whether, for example,  the effects  of acid  rain are
                                           reversible or not, determine  how  much of  it the environment can  tolerate, and then
                                           develop  control strategies for the excess.
      CO2 BUILDUP
       The second  energy-related problem rjas received vastly  more publicity than acid
 rains,  undoubtedly  because  of  its  purported  doomsday consequences.  In fact,  a
 popular  novel  of the  "disaster"  category  has  already been  written about  C02
 buildup  possibly  leading to  the  "greenhouse  effect."  Carbon  dioxide levels in the
 atmosphere   have   been  on  the  rise  at   least since   the  start  of  the  Industrial
 Revolution  and  have  increased  by  5  percent in  the  last  20  years.  C02 in the
 atmosphere  helps  to  control  the earth's heat  balance by preventing part of the  sun's
 reflected energy from returning back to space.  As  the  C02  level  increases, therefore,
 more energy is retained  and atmospheric temperatures rise.
     CAUSE-EFFECT
     NOT  UNDERSTOOD
       As with acid rains, the cause-effect relationship here  is not well  understood, at
 least  not  well enough for us to exercise long-range policy  judgments.  Most scientists
 who  have studied the  matter  believe  that  the  increases observed during  the  last
 century were  caused  by  rising  consumption  of fossil  fuels; some  others believe that
 massive deforestation has contributed equally.
                                                If current models describe the phenomenon  with  reasonable accuracy,  rapid use
                                          of the  world's fossil  fuel  reserves could  produce a seven-fold  increase in  the C02
                                          level  by the  year  2200.  A  doubling of the level could  occur  in  50 years. Such  a
                                          doubling,   it is estimated,  could cause  an  average  temperature increase  of 2  to  3
                                          degrees  Celsius, a   change  that  would  pose  a  major  environmental  threat. To
                                          illustrate,  in the last 6,000 years, average mid-latitude temperatures in the  Northern
                                          Hemisphere have not varied by more  than 1  degree  above or below 15 Celsius.
    COMPREHENSIVE  ASSESSMENT
      Although  the full  consequences of a  2-degree warming are highly speculative,
some  obvious  social and economic disruptions  can be  predicted. Agricultural belts
would  shift  toward  the poles,  and the melting of the ice caps could  raise the sea
level.  On  the   positive  side,  increases  in  rainfall  and   in  CO2  might  enhance
photosynthesis.  We simply cannot  anticipate  all  the implications of CO2  buildup at
this point,  but  we must learn,  not only because  the possible  consequences  are so
grave,  but because we  must  develop some sense of the decisions that may  have to
be  made  to deal with or avoid those consequences.

      Here we return to the same place where acid rain deposited us:  the need for  a
comprehensive  assessment of  the  problem.  In  the  case  of CO2  buildup, we  have
more time to perform  the assessment, but the  costs will  be greater:  the  larger the
environmental system, the more complex and costly  the study requirements.
22

-------
MID-COURSE ENERGY
POLICY  CORRECTIONS
SOLAR ENERGY
A RACE BETWEEN
CIVILIZATION AND DISASTER
      In  his  National  Energy  Plan,  President  Carter  stated the  need for such an
assessment and assigned  responsibility for  it to the Department of Energy. DOE has
already  developed a research plan  and will invest  about $4 million on the study in
the  next  2  years.  The  results  should  give  us the information on  which to  base
necessary  mid-course corrections in  international  energy  policies; the U.S.  cannot
solve either  the  acid  rain  or  CC>2 problems without  the  cooperation of  other
countries.

      The existence of  these  threats should  also  accelerate  our development of
energy technologies  that  do not depend on  fossil  fuels,  in particular, solar  energy.
At  present,  most solar  technologies are  not cost competitive with  fossil fuels.  But if
our  assessment  of  the acid rain and  C02  problems proves  them  as  serious as
scientific inference suggests, the economic as well as environmental costs of increased
fossil-fuel  consumption  might well  transform  solar  energy into  an overnight bargain.

      You here are charged with conducting  the research  and development we  need
to ensure that energy  development proceeds  without disrupting the natural systems
that  support  our  lives.  Certainly, the two   problems I  have outlined  today  are
capable  of massive ecological disruption and unpredictable economic harm. They also
illustrate a most  irritating aspect of  environmental  protection:  as soon as we begin
to get a handle on one problem, a newcomer  that we  didn't even dream  of appears.
Although  we have  been  making progress   on one  environmental   problem  after
another,  it  is  hard to  convey  that  impression convincingly—especially  to the lay
citizen—when  we  seem to  be  navigating a sea of environmental hazards, with no
shore in sight.

      Henry  Adams  once  described  education as  "a  race  between civilization and
disaster."  In  our  time,  and  in  view  of the  potential   conflicts between   energy
development  and human  well-being, that description seems  even more true of  your
research. So  far, our citizens are with us.  We must honor their trust by squeezing
the maximum of environmental  protection  from every dollar and every month  they
give us.  We  must give substance to their expressed conviction that  we  can  have a
healthy  economy  and  a  healthy  environment at the same  time. Unless we do, the
seemingly endless variety of environmental  concerns may cause those who  support us
to lapse into apathy.

      We  can't say "To hell  with it."  We have a race to win.
                                                                                                                   23

-------
                   chapter 2
health effects

-------
    CHAPTER  CONTENTS
                                    health effects
STATUS OF BIOSCREENING OF EMISSIONS AND EFFLUENTS
FROM ENERGY TECHNOLOGIES
    Michael D. Waters, Ph.D., US EPA
    James L. Epler, Ph.D., Oak Ridge National Laboratory             29
THE EFFECTS OF H2SO4 ON MEN AND H2SO4 and O3
ON LABORATORY ANIMALS
    Donald E. Gardner, Ph.D., US EPA
    Milan Hazucha, M.D., US EPA
    John H. Knelson, M.D., US EPA
    Frederick Miller, Ph.D., US EPA                           51
PANEL DISCUSSION:
    David P Rail, M.D., Ph.D., U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare
    Norton Nelson, Ph.D., New York University Medical Center
    Kenneth Bridbord, M.D., U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare
    William W. Burr, Jr., M.D., Department of Energy
    Roy E. Albert, Ph.D., US EPA                           63
QUESTIONS & ANSWERS                                 67

-------
                                                        HEALTH   EFFECTS
                                           STATUS OF BIOSCREEIMING OF EMISSIONS AND  EFFLUENTS
                                                                            FROM  ENERGY TECHNOLOGIES
                                                                                          Michael D. Waters, Ph.D.
                                                                                 Health Effects Research  Laboratory
                                                                              U.S. Environmental Protection  Agency

                                                                                             James  L. Epler, Ph.D.
                                                                                                 Biology Division
                                                                                    Oak  Ridge National  Laboratory
PROBLEM SOURCES
SHORT-TERM  BIOASSAYS
ENVIRONMENTAL MEDIA
     The National  Energy Plan has affirmed  that "The United States  and the world
are  at  the  early  stage  of an  energy  transition."  This  transition  and the  future
reliance on  multiple sources  of energy  have provided the problem and the challenge
to "bioscreening" for health and ecological  effects.

     During the  next  10 years, the major contribution to energy-related  emissions
and effluents will  be of  a conventional nature. We  will  see increased  combustion of
coal  by conventional methods together with  the gradually increased   utilization of
alternative procedures such as fluidized-bed  combustion. It  is unlikely that the newer
technologies such as the  gasification of coal, shale oil production, solar energy, and
nuclear fusion will have a major impact before the middle of 1980 (1).

     Therefore,  our bioassay  methods  must  be   geared  to  the  evaluation  of
conventional sources as well as to  the newly evolving energy conversion technologies.
We  have  made  significant  progress  in both  areas as  described  in  the  proceedings of
the  Second  National Conference (2)  but much remains to be accomplished.

     Although  our  concern  is with health as well  as  ecological effects, it  is the
purpose of  this presentation  to  examine the current status  of short-term bioassays
which  are  applicable  in  studies  of  potential  health   effects  of  energy-related
technologies.

     Short-term  bioassays are  being  applied  effectively  in  the   detection  and
evaluation of  potentially  hazardous emissions and effluents  from conventional and
developmental energy sources, but, as yet, to  a limited extent.

     Biological  screening tests  such  as the  Ames Salmonella  microsome  assay  (3)
have demonstrated  their utility: 1) as indicators of potential  long-term health  effects
such as mutagenesis and carcinogenesis,  2) as  a means to direct the fractionation and
identification of hazardous biological agents in complex mixtures,  3) as a measure of
relative biological  activity to be correlated with changes in  process conditions, and
4) to  establish priorities  for  further confirmatory  short-term bioassays, testing in
whole animals,  and more  definitive chemical analysis and monitoring.

     Clearly,  however, these  tests  do not  circumvent the  need for  conventional
lexicological, clinical, and epidemiological  evaluation.  Likewise it is not possible to
divorce our vested  concern for human  health effects from a more basic concern for
the  welfare  of the ecological  environment.

     The introduction  of emissions and effluents into the environment from energy
related  technologies creates a  multifaceted  toxicological problem. The problem is  a
function  of  the  environmental media—i.e., air,  water, food-and  of  the routes  of
exposure.  Indeed,  mechanisms of  toxic  effects may  be  highly  media or route
specific. Most exposures  to hazardous agents in the environment  are  multiexposures;
that is, there  are  very  few   instances in  which a singular  substance or  a single
                                                                                                              29

-------
 ENVIRONMENTAL EFFECTS
 APPROACHES TO THE PROBLEM
 CHEMICAL AND BIOLOGICAL
 ANALYSIS
exposure  is solely  responsible  for  adverse  health or environmental effects. Table 1
lists  some general  classes of  chemicals with  significant human  exposure.  Each of
these  exposure factors must  be taken into  account in  assessing  the  potential health
effects of energy related  technologies.

      Man  is but a part  of a total ecosystem. His well-being  is utlimately dependent
upon  the well-being of the system  as a whole. Hence, it is  critical to  evaluate health
effects  in  man  in  the  light  of relevant  and  significant  perturbations  of the
ecosystem, especially  those which directly  influence  exposure  media  including  food,
water, and air.

      Environmental effects may be slow to  manifest themselves.  Thus,  our current
methods of disposal  and recycling of toxic wastes and by-products  may ultimately
compound the  health  and  ecological  effects  of  substances  introduced  into the
environment.  We  need to  have detailed  knowledge of the  transport and  fate of
environmental  toxicants.  Careful consideration  of these factors  is as important as
measuring the toxicity of the  industrial discharge  waste stream  and  must ultimately
be included in the  assessment of the environmental impact of new technologies.

      We  have  considered   the components  of  the   process   of   environmental
assessment in  the broadest sense, i.e., the  total  impact of new  technology on man
and his environment. The development of a rapid,  effective,  and  inexpensive means
for  evaluating  the  potential  health  hazards associated  with emissions and effluents
from  energy  related  technologies  is  a  critical  step  in   this  process.  Short-term
bioassays  provide a means to this end  but  do not  offer an independent solution to
the  assessment problem.

      It is  clear  that  chemical  and  biological analysis have a dual role  in  the process
of environmental assessment.  Each of these  disciplinary  approaches has its advantages
and limitations. Chemical analysis, while  indicative,  cannot  provide  sufficient data for
complete  evaluation of potential pollutant effects; because  the biological  activity of
complex samples cannot  be  consistently predicted. Although  bioassays can indicate
the  biological  activity  of  a given sample, they cannot specifiy which  components of
a crude  sample  are responsible for the  observed toxicity. A  cost-effective approach
in screening involves the  use of short-term  bioassays  to determine  which  samples are
biologically  active  together  with  chemical  fractionation and analysis  to ascertain
which  agents  are responsible  for the  observed  effects.  This  was  the  theme of the
                                        TABLE 1
                                        General classes of chemicals with human exposure: potential environmental mutagens/carcinogens
                                           DRUGS

                                            • MEDICINAL

                                            • VETERINARY

                                           COSMETICS

                                           PESTICIDES

                                           STIMULANTS

                                           FOOD

                                            • ADDITIVES

                                            • DYES

                                            • PRESERVATIVES

                                            • SWEETENERS
                                 INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTS AND EFFLUENTS

                                 ENERGY-RELATED  EFFLUENTS

                                 • ENERGY PRODUCTION

                                 • ENERGY CONVERSION

                                 • ENERGY USE


                                 NATURAL PRODUCTS

                                 • TOBACCO

                                 • SOOT


                                 FLAME  RETARDANTS
                                           Adapted  from Epler, et al., Environmental Health Perspectives,  1978.
30

-------
METHODOLOGY
ASSESSMENT APPROACH
FINAL OBJECTIVE
recent  Williamsburg  Symposium  (4)  sponsored  by  the  EPA  Office  of  Energy,
Minerals  and  Industry  through  the Biochemistry  Branch  at  EPA's  Health  Effects
Research Laboratory, Research Triangle Park,  NC. The  conference demonstrated that
short-term  bioassay techniques  can  be  used  effectively  to  assess  the  biological
activity of  complex samples and their  components.  Assays  for toxicity, mutagenesis,
oncogenic  transformation  and  related  effects  have been  applied  to  an array  of
complex  samples  including  ambient  air,  water  and  food,  automotive emissions,
industrial emissions, coal  and its combustion  products, and natural  and synthetic oil
products. A major  part of  one of the Williamsburg papers  is included in  this report
as an  example  of the  combined use  of state-of-the-art  biological  and chemical
methodology.

     In  considering  the  application  of  analytical  chemical   methodology  it  is
important  to  realize that  the  presence or absence of a  known  toxic component
within  a complex sample neither indicates nor precludes  a  relationship between that
component and the biological activity  of  the sample. To  avoid the  possibility  of
overlooking unanticipated  biologically  active  components  chemical  analysis should
not  be  restricted  to  determination  of  preselected  known toxic  compounds  or
suspected  hazardous components of a complex sample.  Indeed, it may be  technically
overwhelming  to analyse for all of the  known  or suspected  hazardous  components  in
a large number of  complex  samples.  For this  reason  and  for  cost effectiveness,  it
can  be argued  that a  phased approach  involving stepwise  application  of biological
and  chemical  methodology is appropriate in evaluating the potential  health  hazard  of
complex  mixtures.

     The  Industrial  Environmental  Research  Laboratory  of  the  Environmental
Protection  Agency,  Research   Triangle  Park,   North  Carolina   (IERL-RTP), has
delineated  a   three-phased   approach  to  performing  an  environmental  source
assessment, i.e., the evaluation of  feed  and waste streams of industrial processes  in
order  to  determine the  need  for control technology.  Each  of  the three phases
involves a separate  sampling and  analytical  procedure.

     According  to  the  plan outlined  by  IERL-RTP,  (5-7)  "The  first  level:  1)
provides  preliminary environmental  assessment data, 2) identifies problem areas, and
3) generates the data needed for the prioritization of energy and  industrial  processes,
streams within a process, and components within a stream for further consideration
in the overall  assessment. The  Level 2  sampling and  analysis effort is  designed  to
provide  additional   information  that  will  confirm  and  expand  the  information
gathered in Level  1.  Level  1 results serve to  focus  Level  2 efforts. The  Level  2
results provide  a more detailed characterization of biological effects of the  toxic
streams, define  control technology  needs, and may, in  some cases, give  the probable
or exact cause  of a given problem.  Level  3,  utilizes Level  2 or  better sampling and
analysis methodology in order to monitor the specific problems identified in  Level 2
so that the toxic or inhibitory components in  a  stream can  be determined exactly  as
a function of  time and  process variation  for control  device development.  Chronic,
sublethal effects are also monitored in  Level 3.

     "To    meet   the    environmental   source   assessment    requirement    of
comprehensiveness,  the IERL-RTP  phased  approach provides  for  physical, chemical,
and  biological  tests.  Physical  and  chemical  characterization  of  environmental
emissions  is critical  to  the  definition  of need for and design of control technology.
However,  the final  objective of the Industrial Environmental Research  Laboratory's
environmental   assessment   is   the  control   of   industrial  emissions   to  meet
environmental  or  ambient   goals  that  limit  the release  of  substances  that  cause
harmful  biological   (health   and  ecological)  effects.  Consequently,  the  testing  of
industrial  feed  and waste streams  for biological  effects is needed to complement the
physical and  chemical data and ensure that the assessment is comprehensive."

     This  effort  is  cited  as  an  example  of a  large scale phased  application  of
short-term  bioassays and chemical  analytical  techniques  to the analysis of complex
environmental  samples. It represents an important  beginning in  an area of  research
and  application that will  require continued intensive collaboration between engineers,
chemists and  biologists  if success  is  to be  achieved.  The results  of  Level  1  pilot
studies on  samples from  fluidized-bed  combustion and coal gasification  processes are
                                                                                                                        31

-------
 HEALTH EFFECTS BIOTESTING
 MUTAGEIMICITY/CARCINOGENICITY
 TESTING
PHASED APPROACH
still  being  analyzed;  a  number of  conclusions,  however, can  be drawn  from  the
results obtained thus far:

   •  In general,  chemical  analytical  techniques are quantitatively more sensitive than
      are the health effects bioassays.

   •  Biological activity, especially  genetic  activity,  may  be masked by  toxicity and
      may require chemical fractionation  to  become  demonstrable.

   •  In some cases, tests  for  potential ecological effects may  be more  sensitive and
      more  critical than tests for potential health effects.

   •  The  prediction  of relative toxicity  on the  basis of  chemical  analysis alone is
      subject to error.

   •  Results  of  biological  and   chemical  tests  are  complementary     considered
      together the two types of tests provide useful  information not obtainable  when
      considered  separately.

      There  now exists  a  matrix of  short-term health effects bioassays which can be
applied  in a  phased  or stepwise manner in  the biological  analysis  of  energy related
samples.  As  with  the  IERL-RTP  example, any  program  aimed at  identifying and
reducing  release  of  hazardous emissions  or  effluents  requires  the utilization of
inexpensive  short-term  bioassays   to prioritize samples   for  further  evaluation  by
conventional  toxicological  procedures.   However,  it  should  be  noted  that  some
short-term bioassays are known to be insensitive  to specific chemicals or  classes of
chemicals. Indeed, no single  bioassay  is adequate to monitor  all types of chemical
and  biological activity. The problem  of potential false negatives may be alleviated by
the  use of  a required  core  battery  of  tests  and  by  the  identification, prior to
biological  testing,  of  those   samples   which  contain   chemicals   structurally  or
physicochemically similar  to known  false negative agents or classes of agents.  Such
agents  or  fractions  of complex  samples might  then  be  selected  for  higher  level
testing without the  need for preliminary screening.

      In the  areas of  mutagenicity  and  carcinogenicity testing, several variations of
the  tiered   or   phased   approach  have  been  discussed   in  the  literature  (8)(10).
However, there  is a  considerable   agreement on  the essential  point  of emphasis at
each  level of  evaluation and  on  the need  to employ  a battery of tests  to detect
various genotoxic effects,  i.e., those  effects  involving damage to the  genetic material.

      For purposes of  illustration  and  example we  have  organized  a  number of the
existing  bioassays  into  a   three-phased  matrix  based  primarily  on  the  endpoint
measured,   cost  and   complexity.   While  the  short-term  bioassays  that will  be
mentioned  are  not  to  be considered exclusive,  they  do  represent  state-of-the-art
methodology.  The  refinement  and  implementation   of  many of  these  systems has
been  a  direct result  of  funding   under  the  Interagency  Energy/Environment  R&D
Program.

      A   phased  approach   to   bioscreening  for  environmental   health  effects
emphasizing  kinds of  bioassays  is   illustrated  in  figure 1. This  is a three-step matrix
with a  battery of tests at  each  level. The emphasis  in the  Phase  1 test battery  is on
the detection of acute  toxicity  using mammalian  cells  in culture and  intact animals,
genotoxic effects including point   mutation and   primary  DNA  damage  in  microbial
species,  and  chromosomal  alterations in mammalian cells in culture. The Phase  2
battery is designed to verify the results from Phase 1 tests  by employing higher level
toxicity  tests involving  mammalian  cells  in  culture   and  intact   mammals  and
genotoxicity  assays  using  plants, insects,  and mammals. Genotoxicity  assays at Phase
2 are separated  into tests  for  mutagenicity  per se and  specific tests for  carcinogenic
potential.  Phase  3   testing  is  devoted  to  quantitative   risk  assessment,   using
conventional toxicological  methods.  For the purpose of defining  a probable negative
result for genotoxicity, the core battery of  short-term tests  is most important.

      For the reason stated previously  that  no single test  is capable  of indicating all
of the various types of biological  activity which may be relevant  to the  processes of
32

-------
MUTAGENESIS CARCINOGENESIS
PHASE 1
DETECTION
I Microorganisms (+/-Activation) I
Point Mutations J
/ Primary DNA Damage \
                                                          Mammalian Cells
                                                             Chromosomal Effects
                                             PHASE 2
                                                VERIFICATION
                       Mammalian Cells (+/-Activation)
                         Point Mutations
                         Primary DNA Damage
                                                        Mammalian Cells (+/-Activation)
                                                        Cellular Toxicity

                                                        Rodents
                                                          Acute Toxicity
                                                             Adsorption/D istribution
                                                             Metabolism/Excretion
Mammalian Cells (+/-Activation)
   Cellular Metabolism
                                                        Insects & Plants
                                                           Point Mutations
                                                           Chromosomal
                                                           Effects

                                                        Rodents
                                                           Chromosomal
                                                           Effects
                                      	Rodents
                                Mammalian Cells (+/-Activation)|   Subchronic Toxicology
                                   Oncogen ic Transformation
                                   Initiation/Promotion


                                Rodents (Skin)
                                  Initiation/Promotion
          Bioaccumulation
          Cellular Toxicity
          Organ Toxicity
    Teratology Bioassay
                                             PHASE 3
                                                RISK
                                                ASSESSMENT
                                                        Rodents
                                                           Chromosomal
                                                           Effects
                                Rodents
                                  Carcinogenesis Bioassay
    Rodents
       Chronic Toxicology
                                                                      I      ["Core" Battery for
                                                                            Mutagenesis/Carcinogenesis

                                              FIGURE '\—A phased approach to bioscreening for environmental health effects
 GENOTOXIC EFFECTS TESTS
POINT MUTATION
mutagenesis  and carcinogenesis,  it is generally held that a  battery of short-term tests
should  be performed.  The  battery  approach  is intended to  reduce  false negatives to
a  minimum  and thus assure reasonable protection of human  health.  Batteries of tests
have   been  proposed  in  the  development  of   EPA's  Pesticide  Guidelines  for
Mutagenicity Testing and  in  the Consumer Product Safety Commission's "Principles
and Procedures  for  Evaluating the Toxicity  of Household  Substances" (11).  These
documents   reflect  the  thinking  expressed  in  the   Committee   17  Report   on
Environmental  Mutagenic  Hazards  (12)  and  in the  report of  the working  group of
the  DHEW  Subcommittee  on  Environmental  Mutagenesis "Mutagenic  Properties of
Chemicals:  Risk to Future  Generations"  (13).  There is considerable  agreement that a
core  battery  of tests  for  mutagenic and carcinogenic  effects should include, as
minimum, tests for  point  mutation  in  microorganisms  and mammalian  cells in
culture;  a test for chromosomal alterations,   preferably in in  vivo  test; a  test  for
primary  damage to DNA using mammalian,  preferably  human,  cells in culture  and a
test for  oncogenic  transformation  in   vitro.  Such  a   battery  of  tests  might  be
considered to  represent  the core or the most essential  of the genotoxicity tests in
the phased evaluation process. Redundancy in  the test battery  is considered desirable
until a  more complete data base of test results has been  assembled. Also,  to aid in
interpretation,  it is necessary to ascertain  the influence  of cellular  toxicity  in these
tests.  The following  is a  description of  the kinds  of biological  activity  detectable in
short-term tests comprising the core battery.

     Point  mutations are  alterations  which   affect single genes.  These alterations
include  base pair  substitutions,  and frameshift  mutations  as  well as  other  small
deletions and  insertions.  Applicable test systems  include  both forward and reverse
                                                                                                                            33

-------
                                         mutation  assays  in  bacteria,  yeast,  and mammalian cells  in  culture.  Most  of  these
                                         assays   employ   an  exogenous   source of   metabolic  activation  provided  by  a
                                         mammalian  liver  microsomal  preparation.  It  has  become apparent that  a  majority of
                                         the  genotoxins  are procarcinogens  or  promutagens which  must  be converted  into
                                         their reactive  forms before their  effects can be  evaluated.  The  metabolic conversion
                                         is  believed  to  be  mediated by  oxidative enzymes  and to involve the  formation of
                                         reactive  electrophilic  metabolites  which bind covalently to  DNA.  Gene mutation
                                         assays  which incorporate  whole animal  metabolic activation (e.g., urine  screening) are
                                         very desirable since it is  not  possible to ensure metabolic fidelity  in entirely in vitro
                                         systems.  One  must  employ  intact  animals to   demonstrate  the heritability  of
                                         mutational effects.
CHROMOSOMAL ALTERATIONS
     Chromosomal  alterations  include the  loss  or  gain  of  entire  chromosomes,
chromosome  breaks,  non-disjunctions and  translocations.  Short-term  tests for these
abnormalities  involve searching  for chromosomal aberrations in somatic and germinal
cells  usually  from  insects  and  mammals.  Chromosomal  aberrations  observed  in
germinal tissues of intact  animals  provide  important evidence  of the accessibility of
the test chemical to the reproductive organs.
                                              Damage  and repair bioassays do not measure  mutation directly but do  measure
                                         the direct  damage  to DNA and  other macromolecules by chemical agents and  its
                                         subsequent  repair.   Bioassays  to  detect  macromolecular  damage  and  repair  are
                                         available, using bacteria, yeast,  mammalian cells, and  whole animals. Except for the
                                         whole  animal   bioassays,  these  systems  generally  employ  an  exogenous  source  of
                                         metabolic activation.

                                              Oncogenic transformation  is  the  process whereby normal  cells grown in culture
                                         are  converted  into   malignant  cells   after  treatment  with   a  carcinogen.  The
                                         demonstration  of  malignancy  (tumor  formation)  can be  observed by  injecting  the
                                         transformed cells into whole animals, although this is not an obligatory  requisite for
                                         oncogenic  transformation.   A  number   of   mammalian  oncogenic  transformation
                                         bioassays  utilizing cells derived  from different rodent species are  currently available.
                                         Some of these cell  systems  have the  endogenous capability  to activate procarcinogens
                                         while with others exogenous microsomal  activation  has been used successfully.
 TOXIC ITY IN VITRO
      An  initial   requirement  in   mammalian   cell   mutagenesis  and  oncogenesis
bioassays  is  the  determination of  the  lethal  toxicity  of  each  test  agent.  This
information may be used to establish the range of concentrations to be employed in
the  mutagenesis  or oncogenesis assays and to  quantify  the  observed mutation  or
transformation  frequency in terms  of the number of cells  surviving the treatment.
                                               Two critical questions are: How good are these genotoxicity tests and what do
                                         they  mean?
CARCIIMOGENESIS
                                               At the present time,  microbial  mutagenesis  test systems are most widely used
                                         to prescreen substances for potential  oncogenicity. Tests for gene or point mutations
                                         in    microorganisms,   as    for   example   those   involving    the   Salmonella
                                         typhimurium/microsome  system,  have  been  found   to   be  highly   predictive  of
                                         oncogenic potential  (14).  Most chemical mutagens which have been adequately  tested
                                         have  been found to be  oncogenic in whole  animal bioassays. It is well established
                                         that most  but not all  oncogens are mutagens when appropriate  metabolic activation
                                         is provided  in  the short-term tests. Research on test systems  which permit sequential
                                         evaluation   of   mutagenesis   and  oncogenic   transformation   has   enhanced  our
                                         understanding of the relationship between these two phenomena.
                                               Oncogenic transformation in vitro  is considered  to be directly  relevant to the
                                         process of tumor formation  in the  intact  animal.  Few,  if any,  false  positives are
                                         detected using this  methodology  (15). However, because of the laborious nature of
                                         cell  transformation   assays,  it  may  not  be  feasible  because  of  time  or  fiscal
                                         constraints or the availability of facilities to  immediately put a very large number of
                                         samples  through  such  testing procedures.   It  is  for  reasons  such  as these that
                                         oncogenic transformation assays are generally considered  to  be  higher  level tests.
34

-------
                                              When  more fully  developed,  human cell bioassays for oncogenic transformation
                                         may  afford  a  final short-term test for substances found  positive in  phylogenetically
                                         lower  organisms.  This  will  be true  especially  if  epithelial  cell  systems  can  be
                                         developed which  retain their  metabolic activation capability.  Those  chemicals which
                                         produce  positive  responses  in human  cell systems might be given highest priority for
                                         evaluation in conventional  whole animal oncogenesis bioassays.
MUTAGENESIS
      The  fundamental  concern  in  mutagenesis  testing  is  the  risk   to  future
generations. Alterations  of  the  genetic material  in  germinal  cells are rarely expressed
in the exposed individuals. These alterations may  not  become apparent for several
generations  but  they  contribute  to  an  increased  genetic  burden  in  the  exposed
population.  The observation and  quantitation of these mutational effects  in germinal
tissues requires the  use of  intact animals,  e.g.,  the sex-linked recessive lethal test in
the \nsectDrosophila (16).  It would  be highly desirable  to include such a test in the
core battery  if significant human  exposure  is anticipated to a suspect mutagen.
                                              The usefulness of  cells  other  than  germinal  cells as a predictive tool  is judged
                                         to be high for certain kinds of genetic alterations.  Microbial cells are widely used to
                                         detect  point  mutagens.  Many of these  systems have  been genetically engineered to
                                         enhance  their sensitivity as detection systems. Mammalian and  human cells in  culture
                                         can provide  more  relevant information on the ability  of the substance to  induce
                                         both point mutations  and chromosomal alterations. It is important to evaluate  both
                                         types  of  potential genetic activity. Chromosomal  alterations  are best evaluated in
                                         intact animals but inexpensive whole animal tests for point mutagens are lacking.
ANCILLARY EFFECTS
      Tests  which  detect  primary damage to  informational  cellular  macromolecules
(e.g., DNA)  have  been found to show moderate  to  high  correlation  with  mutagenic
and  oncogenic potential as indicated  by animal  bioassays (17,18).  Microbial tests in
this   category  are  extremely rapid  and  inexpensive  and  offer the possibility  of
examining  various  manifestations of macromolecular  damage. Mammalian and human
cell  culture  bioassays  for  primary DNA damage  offer the  possibility of  detecting
macromolecular damage in tests  which have demonstrated  promising correlations with
mutagenic  and  oncogenic  potential  as  evaluated  using  experimental animals  (19).
Several  of  these  systems permit concomitant measurement of primary DNA damage,
point  mutation,  chromosomal  effects  and  cellular toxicity. The  Interagency  R&D
Program is continuing to support developmental research of this  kind.
                                              As  indicated  previously,  a phased  mode of application has been  favored  as  a
                                         cost   effective   approach   to   the  bioscreening  of   large  numbers   of  complex
                                         environmental samples and their components.
 BIOASSAY STRATEGY
                                              A  strategy  for the  employment  of short-term  bioassays  based on  biological
                                         activity, cost and complexity may be delineated  as follows:
                                              In  Phase  1,  tests  representing  each  kind  of  biological  activity would  be
                                         performed. The extent  of redundancy  in  testing  within  a  category  of  biological
                                         activity  would be  dictated  by a  number of  factors  including  production  volume,
                                         anticipated human exposure, and known  hazards of feed  stocks. If any of these tests
                                         proved  positive, the appropriate follow up tests would be pursued  in Phase 2 and, if
                                         required,  in Phase  3 depending upon the degree  of  associated  risk.  If those tests
                                         were to  prove negative,  no further  testing would  be performed  unless there were
                                         overriding considerations  as  mentioned  previously.  In such cases  a core battery of
                                         tests for genotoxicity  would  be  completed with negative  results before short-term
                                         testing  would  cease.  Extensive  health risk could entail  further  long-term testing to
                                         define a  negative result. This approach would facilitate a cost  effective  utilization of
                                         limited testing  resources and would at the same time provide protection for human
                                         health in proportion to the anticipated risk involved.
                                                                                                                         35

-------
PHASE  1 BIOASSAYS
PHASE 2  BIOASSAYS
PHASE 3 BIOASSAYS
     Specific tests may be organized  within  the test matrix as follows:

     A  battery  of short-term  tests  for  this phase  is  illustrated  in figure  2. As
mentioned  previously,  the  emphasis  at  this level of  testing  is on detection of
mutagens, potential carcinogens  and acutely  toxic chemicals in a battery  of in vitro
and  in  vivo  tests. The results  obtained from   Phase   1  tests  are  used  to  assign
priorities  for further testing in appropriate confirmatory  bioassays at Phase 2. The in
vitro  end  points  that  are  considered,  based upon  expense, complexity,  and  the
current level of development of  bioassay systems, are point mutations, chromosomal
alterations,  primary DNA  damage,  and  cellular toxicity.  All  bioassays are performed
with   and  without   mammalian  metabolic  activation  systems  where  feasible.
Conventional  rodent acute  toxicity tests  are  considered  essential at Phase 1  in  view
of the  limitations of  cytotoxicity  screening  tests.  The  latter  tests  cannot represent
intact  animals  but provide useful preliminary information  about the  relative cellular
toxicity  of  selected  samples  (e.g.  airborne   particulate  materials (20).  In addition,
rodent  acute  toxicity   tests can  provide  a source  of body fluids  and tissues to be
examined for  the  presence of active   mutagens  and   carcinogens  by  the  use of
short-term genotoxicity bioassays.

     As  mentioned previously,  Phase 2 tests illustrated  in figure 3  are  designed  to
verify  the  results obtained  in  Phase  1.  The test systems  are  selected  to  provide
confirmatory  information  on  point   mutations,  chromosomal  alterations, primary
DNA  damage  and repair,  and  cellular  oncogenic  transformation.  The  latter test
provides  more explicit  information on  the  carcinogenic potential  of a sample. The
test  organisms  are  mammalian   cells  in  culture  supplemented  with  exogenous
metabolic   activation,   plants,   insects,  and  intact  mammals.  These  systems  are
considered  to  provide   more relevant and definitive  information in  the  continuing
process of  health hazard evaluation,  especially where intact organisms are employed.

     Phase  3  testing  involves  the  use  of conventional  whole animal  methods. The
emphasis  here  is on   quantitative  risk  assessment.  Experimentation  with   intact
mammals is  needed  to  provide information  on  the presence, concentration, and
biological activity of  toxins  in  the  target  tissues.  In  addition,  information on
pharmacokinetics  involving  absorption,  distribution,  metabolic  transformation, and
excretion cannot be obtained without studies using  intact mammals.
 36

-------
     POINT MUTATIONS
  •  SALMONELLA/MICROSOME (AMES) REVERSE MUTATION,
       PROTOTROPHY TO HISTIDINE
  •  ESCHERICHIA COLI-WP2/MICROSOME REVERSE MUTATION,
       PROTOTROPHY TO TRYPTOPHANE
  •  SACCHAROMYCES CEREVISCIAE REVERSE AND FORWARD
       MUTATION

     CHROMOSOMAL  EFFECTS
  •  IN VITRO CYTOGENTICS
       CHINESE  HAMSTER OVARY  CELLS
       WI-38 HUMAN FIBROBLASTS

     PRIMARY DNA DAMAGE
  •  ESCHERICHIA COLI  POL A" REPAIR DEFICIENT STRAINS
  •  BACILLUS SUBTILLIS, REC" REPAIR DEFICIENT
       STRAINS
  •  SACCHAROMYCES CEREVISCIAE GENE CONVERSION AND
     MITOTIC RECOMBINATION

     CYTOTOXICITY
  •  RABBIT ALVEOLAR MACROPHAGE (FOR PARTICULATES)
  •  CHINESE HAMSTER  OVARY CELLS
  •  WI-38 HUMAN LUNG FIBROBLASTS

     RODENT ACUTE TOXICITY

FIGURE 2—Phase 1 short-term bioassays for mutagenesis/carcinogenesis/toxicity
     POINT MUTATIONS
   •  MAMMALIAN CELLS IN CULTURE (CHO, L5178Y, V79)
   •  INSECTS-DROSOPHILA
   •  PLANT-TRADESCANTIA AND MAIZE

     CHROMOSOMAL EFFECTS
   •  IN VIVO CYTOGENETICS - LEUCOCYTE CULTURE AND
       BONE  MARROW CELLS

     PRIMARY DNA DAMAGE
   •  UNSCHEDULED DNA SYNTHESIS  (WI-38)
   •  SISTER-CHROMATED EXCHANGE  FORMATION (IN  VITRO
       AND IN VIVO]

     NEOPLASTIC TRANSFORMATION
   •  SYRIAN HAMSTER EMBRYO CELLS
   •  MOUSE FIBROBLAST CELL LINES (C3H10T1/2 AND
       BALB/c 3T3)

     CELLULAR METABOLISM
   •  PRIMARY LIVER  CELLS

     (RODENT SUBCHRONIC TOXICOLOGY)

     (TERATOLOGY)
FIGURE 3—Phase 2 short term bioassays for mutagenesis/carcinogenesis/toxicity
                                                            37

-------
                                               The   resource   implications  of   a   mutagenicity/carcinogenicity   bioscreening
                                         program are  shown  in  table  2.  It is evident  that  most  of  the short-term  bioassays
                                         designed  to  detect  point  mutation,  chromosomal  alterations in vitro  and  primary
                                         DNA damage and  repair are relatively  rapid,  inexpensive, and require small amounts
                                         of  test  material.  Together with  cytotoxicity  bioassays for selected  applications and
                                         rodent  acute  toxicity tests these bioassays constitute  effective  screens for toxic and
                                         genotoxic effects of  energy related  emissions and effluents.
 SYNTHETIC  FUEL PRODUCTS
 BIO ASS AY
      As  we have  reported  previously (2),  a number of  mutagenicity/carcinogenicity
 bioscreening  efforts  related  to  energy  technologies  are now  underway.  In  work
 conducted  at  Oak  Ridge   National  Laboratory, the  feasibility of  using  short-term
 mutagenicity  assays  to  predict the potential biohazard  of various crude and complex
 test materials has been  examined in a coupled chemical and  biological  approach. The
 research  program  was  not deliberately  structured  according  to  the  three-phased
 matrix  outlined above.  However,  it  does  provide  an  appropriate  example  of the
 stepwide  application  of bioscreening methodology  to  energy  related  samples and
 provides  some documentation of comparative  mutagenesis responses  to  such samples.
                                               This  work   has   emphasized  test   materials  available  from  the  developing
                                         synthetic fuel  technologies  (21).  However, the  procedures  are applicable to a wide
                                         variety  of industrial  and natural  products,  environmental effluents, and  body fluids.
                                               The   principal  focus   of  the   research   has  been   preliminary   chemical
                                          characterization and  preparation for  bioassay,  followed by  testing in the Salmonella
                                          histidine reversion assay described  by Ames (3).
                                               The   general  applicability   of  microbial  test  systems   has   already  been
                                         demonstrated,  for example,  by the  use  of the  assay  as  a prescreen for  potential
                                         genetic hazards of complex environmental effluents or products, e.g.,  tobacco smoke
                                         condensates  (22)  natural  products (23,24) hair dyes, (25) soot from city  air,  (26)
                                         fly ash, (27) and  synthetic fuel technologies, oils, and aqueous wastes  (28,29).
                                               To  study the  application  of  mutagenicity testing  to environmental  effluents
                                         and  crude products  from  the  synthetic fuels technology, preliminary  screening was
                                         performed with  the  highly  sensitive  Ames  histidine-reversion  strains  known to
                                         respond   to  a  wide  variety  of  proven  mutagens/carcinogens  (26).  The  working
                                         hypothesis  was  that  sensitive   detection  of  potential  mutagens  in fractionated
                                         complex  mixtures could  be used to  isolate and identify  the  biohazard.  In  addition,
                                         the information could  be helpful  in  establishing priorities for further  testing, either
                                         with other mutagenesis assays or  with carcinogenesis  assays.
BIOASSAY METHOD
      Fractions and/or  control  compounds to  be tested  were suspended  in  dimethyl
sulfoxide  to  concentrations  in  the  range  of  10-20  mg/ml  solids. The  potential
mutagen  was  in  some  cases assayed  for  general  toxicity  (bacterial  survival) with
strain TA1537. Normally,  the fraction was tested with the plate assay over at least a
1000-fold concentration  range with  the  tester  strains TA98 and TA100.  Revertant
colonies were  counted after a 48-hour  incubation. Data were recorded  and plotted
versus  added concentration, and  the  slopes of the induction  curves were  determined.
It  is assumed that the slope of the  linear dose-response  range  reflects the mutagenic
activity. Positive  or  questionable  results  were  retested  with  a  narrower  range  of
concentrations. All  studies  were  carried  out with parallel series of  plates with and
without  the  rat-liver  enzyme preparation  (24)  for  metabolic  activation.   Routine
controls demonstrating the  sterility of  samples,  enzyme  or rat-liver  S-9 preparations,
and  reagents  were   included.  Positive controls  with known  mutagens were also
included  in order to recheck strain  response  and enzyme preparations.  All  solvents
used were nonmutagenic in  the bacterial test system.
38

-------
TABLE 2
Resource implications of carcinogenicity/mutagenicity bioscreening program
Test

Bacteria
(Ames plate test)
Bacteria
(liquid suspension)
Eukaryotic micro-
organisms (yeast)
Insects (Drosophila,
recessive lethal)
Mammalian somatic cells
in culture (mouse
lymphoma)
Mouse specific locus

In Vitro cytogenetics
In Vitro cytogenetics
Insects, heritable
Chromosomal effects
(Drosophila) non-
disjunction
Dominant lethal in
rodents
Heritable transloca-
tion in rodents

DNA repair in bacteria
Unscheduled DNA synthesis
Mitotic recombination
and/or gene conversion
in yeast
Sister chromitid
exchange
$ Cost*
Gene (Point) Mutations
350 - 600

1,000 - 2,000

200 - 500

6,000 - 7,500

2,500 - 4,800


20,000+
Chromosomal Mutations
1,000 - 2,000
3,000 - 6,500
3,000 - 6,500

3,000

6,000 - 10,000

40,000 - 67,000

Primary DNA Damage
200 - 500
350 - 2,000
200 - 500


1,000 - 1,200

Study
Time f

2—4 weeks

2—4 weeks

2—4 weeks

4—6 months

1—2 months


1 year

2—4 weeks
6-8 weeks
4—6 weeks

1-3 months

3 months

12-18 months


2—4 weeks
4—6 weeks
4—6 weeks


4—6 weeks

Quantity of
Material
Required

2 g

2 g

2 g

10 g

2 g


25 g

2 g
20 g
10 g



20-25 g

25 g


2 g
2-5 g
2-5 g


2-5 g

Oncogenic Transformation In Vitro
Chemically induced
transformation

6,500 - 7,500

10-12 weeks

2-5 g
               * Cost of these tests  has varied and can be expected to vary
                 until test requirements are stabilized.
               f This time period  covers the experimental time and report
                 preparation.
                                                                                                                          39

-------
                                          TABLE 3
                                          Distribution of mutagenic activity of synthetic oil* (Synfuel A-2)
Fraction' Relative Weight
(% of total)
1. NaOH|
2. WA|
3. WAE
4. SA|
5. SAE
6. SAW
7. B|g
8. B,b
9. BE
10. BW
Neutral
Total
Neutral Subfractions
Hexane
Hexane/benzene
Benzene/ether
Methanol
Subtotal
Initial sample, g
Chromatographed, g
20.9
2.2
4.9
<0.1
0.4
0.4
6.8
0.1
2.0
0.6
69.2
107.6

72.7
5.0
19.8
2.3
99.8
26.166
10.664
Specific Activity Weighted Activity
(rev/mg)$ (rev/mg)§
1700
180
1260
30
130
120
38700
1270
36200
570
583 (570)**


340
710
1360
1460



356
4
62
0
1
1
2633
1
725
3
403
4189

244
35
270
34
583


                                              All assays carried out  in the presence of crude  liver S-9 from rats  induced with
                                           Aroclor  1254.

                                           '  I = insoluble (fractions a and b), E = ether soluble, W = water  soluble, WA =
                                           weak acid,  SA = strong acid,  B = base.

                                           +  rev/mg = revertants/mg,  the number of  histidine revertants from Salmonella
                                           strain TA98 determined  by use of the plate assay with 2  X 10** bacteria per
                                           plate.  Values are derived from the slope  of the  induction curve extrapolated
                                           to a milligram value.

                                           §  Weighted activity of each  fraction relative to the starting material  is the
                                           product  of columns 2 and 3.  The  sum of these products is given as a  measure of
                                           the total mutagenic potential  of each material.

                                               Comparable to "specific activity", but based on the activity of the total neutral
                                           fraction  rather than on the summation of the  individual fractions.
 SAMPLES
      Samples that  have  been tested and  their sources  are  listed  in  tables 3  and 4.
The  authors recognize the possibility that these samples may bear no relationship to
the  process  as  it  may  exist  in  the future, nor  should  it  be  construed that these
materials  are representative of all  natural  crudes  or synthetic or shale-oil  processes.
They are  used here simply as appropriate  and available materials for the research.

      The  bulk   of the  samples  listed  above  were subjected to the  fractionation
scheme described by  Swain et al.,  (30) as  modified by  Bell et al. (31).  The  scheme
is  described  in  detail as applied  to  oils  in  Rubin et  al.  (32).  As  an  example, a
40

-------
ACTIVITIES COMPARISON
ROUTINE SCREENING
summary  of  the results from  a sample  of  Synfuel  A-2  (ref.  28)  is given in  table 3.
Subfractionation results are shown with  the  neutral  fraction chromatographed on a
Florisil  column. The  column  was  eluted  with the  solvents shown  and,  with  this
sample, collected  in  one fraction. The data include the analytical weight analysis of
the  sample   (column   2)   and  the  specific  mutagenic  activity  (slope   of  the
dose-response curve)  of each fraction  (column  3). The product of  these (column 4)
represents  a   weighted   value  of  each  fraction  relative  to the contribution  to  the
starting  test  material.   Mutagenic  activity  is  seen  in  both  the  acidic and basic
fractions as  well as  in  the neutral  subfractions. However, the major  contributors to
the  mutagenicity  appear  to  occur  in  the  basic  fractions,  with  activities also
consistently  present in  the  neutral materials.

      A  comparison  of these  activities  and  the  total  mutagenic  potential  of  the
various  oil and aqueous samples  is given  in  table  4.  Reasonable  reproducibility is
seen in similar samples, e.g., Synfuel A-1 and A-2; Synfuel B-1 and  B-2.  Synfuel  A-3
represents  the  same  material  without  prior  centrifugation  of  the   solids. The
consistency of activities seen  in all  oils considered  is  illustrated.  On a relative scale,
the  synthetic  fuels  show  more  mutagenic activity  than  the natural crude  control
samples shown. Shale oil  appears  to  be only slightly higher  than  the  natural crudes.
References are given  to  the complete published  compilations  on  these  samples.

      Each determination  represents  the slope of the dose-response  curve. All testing
was  carried  out in the  presence  of  the  rat-liver microsomal  activation system.  Slight
mutagenic  activity  without enzyme treatment  was occasionally noted.

      The  routine  screening utilized  strains  TA100 (missense)  and  TA98  (frameshift);
however,  complete strain-specificity  tests  were carried out  with  selected  materials.
Fractions giving a  positive response  with strain TA98 were,  in  general, also  positive
with  the  other  frameshift  strains,  TA1537  and  TA1538.  Positive  results were
routinely  noted with the  sensitive missense strain  TA100; however, reversion of  the
TABLE 4
Summary  of  mutagenicity  testing  results  with  synthetic  oils  and aqueous  samples-class
fractionation scheme*
                                        SAW
                                        Neutral
Sample
Composite crude-1
Composite crude-2
La. -Miss, crude
Shale oil
Synfuel A-1
Synfuel A-2
Synfuel A-3
Synfuel B-1
Synfuel B-2
Separator Liquor,
1.3 w/v%
Gasifier condensate,
0.9 w/v%
Process water (shale
oil), 1.0 w/v%
Relative
Weight
(%)
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.6
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.4
1.6
53.9
30.8
65.0
Specific
Activity
(rev/mg)
400
750
240
160
240
120
1010
0
0
0
0
0
Relative
Weight
(%)
0.2
0.2
0.2
7.1
2.0
2.0
3.1
2.6
1.8
0.5
0.5
2.7
Specific
Activity
(rev/mg)
150
500
180
952
28900
36200
43300
1500
3800
850
4000
1575
Relative
Weight
(%)
84.2
84.2
80.7
86.7
73.6
69.2
56.4
82.3
89.3
1.5
1.9
2.4
Specific
Activity
(rev/mg)
277
166
90
112
517
583
1094
560
465
0
100
52
Total
Weighted
Activity
(rev/mg)
241
147
76
178
4032
4189
7308
516
484
17
211
68
Reference
9
10
9
10
9
9
9
9
9
unpublished
14
10
         *Strain TA98 metabolically activated with Aroclor-induced preparation
                                                                                                                          41

-------
VALIDATION
AQUEOUS SAMPLES
OTHER METHODS
missense strain TA1535 was  rare.  TA98 appeared to be the best general indicator of
mutagenic  activity  of  these  materials.  Furthermore,  liver preparations  from  rats
induced  with   Aroclor  1254  showed  the  best  general  applicability.   However,
individual  differences  in  effectiveness  do  occur,  for  example,  variously  induced
preparations  show   obvious   differences  between   basic  fractions  and,   e.g.,  the
neutral/methanol fraction  (28). An Aroclor-induced preparation  reacts  best with the
neutral  fraction (polynuclear  aromatic  hydrocarbons?), while a phenobarbital-induced
preparation works more  efficiently  with the  basic  fraction  (heterocyclic nitrogen
compounds?).

      Primary candidates for  the  mutagens (and  carcinogens?) responsible for activity
in  the   basic  fractions  include  quinoline,  substituted  quinolines,  alkyl  pyridines,
acridine,  naphthylamines,  aza-arenes,   benzacridines,  and  aromatic  amines;  in  the
neutral   fractions,  potential   threats   may   be  benzanthracenes, dibenzanthracenes,
substituted  anthracenes,  benzopyrenes,  benzofluorenes, pyrene,  substituted pyrenes,
and  chrysenes  (33,34). Thus,  work with these  pure compounds is  being carried  out
concurrently.

      Reproducibility  of  results  was  shown by comparison  of data  from  similar
samples. Although discrepancies exist  from fraction  to fraction, the general trend is
apparent and the sum of activities appears to  be roughly reproducible. Again, when
the  major-component,  neutral fraction  is  assayable,  as  with  the  Synfuel A,  the
summation  of  the  subfraction  values  of  the  neutrals  reflects  the  approximate
additivity   of   the   individual   mutagenic  determinations.   For  example,  570
revertants/mg with a direct  assay  of  the neutrals from Synfuel A-2 compares with
583 revertants/mg based on the summation  (table 3).

      An  overview of the results  points to a number  of  consistencies:  1)  all  crudes
and  Synfuels showed  some  mutagenic  potential; 2)  the  neutral  and basic fractions
showed  activities  regardless of the  source  of the  sample;  and  3)  the  relative total
mutagenic  potentials  varied  over  two  orders  of magnitude.  Whether  these  results
reflect  a comparative biohazard of  processes still  under development  is  not the point
in question  here. The  results  simply  show  that biological testing—genetic reversion
assays in this case—can be carried  out with the newly developed tester systems,  but
only  when  coupled  with the  appropriate analytical separation  schemes. Conceivably,
the  use of this  approach could rapidly provide  information  concerning  health effects.

      Table 4 also lists sample results from a group of aqueous samples subjected to
the  class  fractionation procedure  (Stedman procedure). In general, greater  activity is
seen  in  the  more polar,  more water-soluble fractions rather  than  in  the nonpolar
neutral  materials.  Caution  must be used in  work with  any aqueous  material because
of the  high  potential for instability.  Although we have used organic extraction here,
techniques  with resin  concentration,  e.g., XAD-2,  may  prove useful  with aqueous
samples  (35,36).  Only  in  exceptional cases  is  the  mutagenic  activity  directly
observable in an unconcentrated sample.

      In the  initial  studies   with  coal-liquefaction  products,  the  crude  oils were
fractionated  by  the  use  of  the  scheme  originally  developed  for cigarette  smoke
condensates  (Stedman  procedure).  The scheme  yields  class  separations based  on  the
relative acid-base  properties of the components.  The samples are partitioned between
ethyl ether  and  1   N  NaOH  in  a  single-stage, continuous  procedure to yield  an
aqueous acid  fraction  and organic-phase base  and  neutral  fractions.  The organic
fraction is  extracted  with 1  N HC1  to  yield an aqueous basic fraction,  an organic
basic fraction,  and an organic neutral  fraction.  The neutral material is subsequently
subfractionated  on a  Florisil   column.  These primary  subfractions are then subjected
to mutagenicity testing.

      Realizing  the  potential  for  modification  of the  components  inherent  in  this
procedure, consideration was  given to a number of other fractionation  methods.  The
fractionation procedures using Sephadex LH-20  can provide a  gentle and  large-scale
class  separation  for  (initially)   crude  oils  from  shale-oil  and   coal-liquefaction
processes.  The  procedure  involves  three steps, using the gel  in different  modes: 1)
lipophilic-hydrophilic    partitioning,   2)   molecular   size   separation,    and   3)
42

-------
                                         TABLE 5
                                         Sephadex LH-20 fractionation of shale oil coupled with mutagenicity testing
                                                     Test Material
                                         Percent of Total  Specific Activity*
                                                               (rev/mg)
Crude oil
Hydrophilic
Lipophilic
Polymer
Hydrogen-bonding
Sieved
Polymer
Aliphatics
Aromatics
1 and 2 rings
3 and 4 rings
Polynuclear
100
6
93
5
5
84
1
60

14
5
4
233
1300
196
54
1040
100
0
180

24
132
1220
                                                   *Slope of dose-response curve with Salmonella strain TA98  plus liver
                                                   preparation from rats induced with Aroclor  1254.
                                         aliphatic-aromatic  separation.  The  procedure  (37,38)  was designed by  Jones, Guerin,
                                         and Clark of  the  Analytical Chemistry  Division, ORNL.  Using fractions prepared as
                                         above, we  have started a  comparison of this procedure and  the  Stedman  procedure
                                         for  usefulness in  preparation  for bioassay.  The  preliminary mutagenicity  studies
                                         confirm the suitability  and utility of the method. Table 5  summarizes  some of the
                                         results from  shale oil.  The method appears  to be generally  applicable to complex
                                         organic  mixtures  and  achieves  the goal of  providing  a gentle and  rapid  separation
                                         scheme which is useful  with large-scale samples.
SUBFRACTIONATION
      Again,  considering the  results  with  class fractionation procedures, a procedure
(39) was  developed specifically designed for  subfractionation  of  the basic  materials,
now realized to  be a major  contributor to mutagenic activity. An  elution sequence
using alumina  and  Sephadex  LH-20 gel with a  combination  of  solvents isolates 90
percent of  the  mutagenic activity  from  basic  compounds into a 0.5  wt  percent
fraction of crude oil.
                                              A basic alumina column eluted first  with benzene and  then  ethanol  isolates the
                                         mutagenic compounds of the ether-soluble base fractions of synthetic crude oils  into
                                         a  fraction of about 25 wt  percent of the ether-soluble base. A further separation is
                                         achieved  by eluting  the  ethanol  isolate  through a  Sephadex  LH-20  gel column with
                                         isopropanol  followed by acetone. About  90  percent of the basic mutagenic activity
                                         is recovered  in  the acetone subtraction,  which comprises  ~ 0.5 wt percent of the
                                         crude oil. Development of  this separation scheme  was made possible  by use of the
                                         Ames   microbial    mutagenesis    assay   as   the   detector   during    exploratory
                                         liquid-chromatographic separations.
COMPARATIVE  MUTAGENESIS
     To  validate  and  compare the  results  accumulated  in  the Ames  system with
complex  test  materials  from  synthetic  fuel   technologies,  specific   fractions   or
subfractions  were  selected  on the basis  of their  activity in  the  histidine-reversion
assay  for  further testing  in  the various other assays designed to detect mutagenicity.
Preliminary   results   have  been   published   in  the   Proceedings   of   the  Second
                                                                                                                         43

-------
   TABLE 6
   Comparative mutagenesis of fractions from synthetic crude oils*
Test system

Salmonella
E. coli

Yeast

Drosophila

CHO cells
Human leucocytes

Mouse


Assay Basic Neutral
Fraction Fraction
+
his> his + +
arg~* arg + +
+
gal •> gal + +
his"* his + +
CAN5* canR + +
sex-linked recessive + —
lethal
6-thioguanine resistance + NT
chromatid aberrations P +?
sister chromatid exchange + +?
dominant lethalsj — P
skin painting§ P P
(carcinogenesis)
Crude
Synfuelf

+
NT
NT
NT
NT
NT

NT
NT
NT
+
P

                    * For references  to  published work or work  in progress see  text.  The fractions
                    utilized  were generally those from  Synfuel  A-3 or Synfuel B-2.   + = mutagenic;
                      =  nonmutagenic; NT = not tested; P  =  in progress.

                    f Crude synfuels are generally too toxic  to test in most  systems.

                    J Work or W.  M. Generoso, ORNL,  in progress.

                    § Work of J. M. Holland, ORNL,  in  progress.
                                         International  Conference on  Environmental  Mutagens,  Edinburgh, 1977  (40). The
                                         results are  given  in table  6  for qualitative comparison.  The  selected  fractions  or
                                         subfractions  utilized  were basic and  neutral  isolates from synthetic  crude oils from
                                         coal-liquefaction  processes-Synfuel A and  B  as  described  in Epler et al (11). For
                                         Drosophila (41) and  for  the mammalian cell  gene  mutation assay (40), detection has
                                         been  a function  of  newly developed  fractionation schemes,  (e.g., the  use of  LH20)
                                         (37,39)   that  result   in  higher-specific-activity  (more  highly   purified)   mutagenic
                                         subfractions.  In  general,  the  results  validate the  initial  screening carried  out  in  the
                                         Salmonella assay,  but these  other systems have not as yet been  used to  exhaustively
                                         test  materials  that are  negative  in the Ames system.  Note, also,  however, that  the
                                         preliminary   results  of  Generoso (personal  communication)  show  that the  crude
                                         synthetic  fuel does  induce  dominant  lethals in  mice,  although the  basic fraction
                                         alone appears to  be  negative.
SYNFUEL FRACTIONS                        For the  comparative studies with  microbial  systems given here, four Synfuel
                                         fractions were  selected. The  results with the metabolically activated  frameshift strain
                                         TA98   were   considered.   Fractions   #6   (SAw),   #7   (B|a),  #9   (Be),   and
                                         neutrals/methanol were selected   on the basis of  their ability  to  revert  the Ames
                                         strains.   To   validate  the   mutagenicity  results  obtained  from   the  Salmonella
                                         histidine-reversion system, we extended the treatment with the selected test fractions
                                         to the E. coli  343/113 system of Mohn (43). The results obtained  in the forward-
                                         (gal+) and reverse-mutation  (arg+) assays with E.  coli  support  the  results obtained
                                         with Salmonella. Both  the basic  fraction (#9)  and the  neutral/methanol  subfraction
                                         are mutagenic  upon metabolic activation with Aroclor-induced  rat-liver homogenate
                                         (S-9).

44

-------
FURTHER VALIDATION
SUMMARY
CONCLUSIONS
      Further validation  of  the bacterial  results  was obtained  by assaying for both
forward  and reverse  mutation  in the  yeast system (40,44).  The  Synfuel  A fractions
tested  were  weakly mutagenic  and  were effective without metabolic activation. Some
antagonistic  effects were  encountered  when  metabolic activation was  incorporated.
The most  active fraction, B^,  also  reverted the putative frameshift marker, horn3-10.
This fraction may contain  acridines and  other  nitrogen heterocyclics.  Unpublished
results  from  our  group  point  to similar  effectiveness  without activation  in  the
Salmonella  system when  suspension  tests rather  than  plate  assays are  used with
crude mixtures.

      Selected  test  fractions  from  Synfuel   B   were  assayed  in  the  Drosophila
sex-linked  recessive lethal system.  The  acetone  fraction  from  the basic material  is
effective as a mutagen  for Drosophila  at the higher concentrations fed  (41).

      In  summary, short-term  tests  with bacterial  and  yeast  mutagenicity  assays
appear to  detect effectively the mutagenic potential of complex  environmental or
industrial effluents; however, chemical fractionation  is necessary to reduce  toxicity
and concentrate hazardous  materials.  Extension  of the results to  higher  organisms,
i.e., mammalian cells, Drosophila,   and the mouse,  appears  to be  valid  but needs
more testing.

      In  these  initial  feasibility studies,  the   purpose  has  not  been  to  reflect  on
whether  a  relative  biohazard exists in  comparison  with other materials or processes.
The results  show  that  biological  testing   within  the  limits of  the specific  system
used    can  be  carried  out  with complex organic  materials,  but  perhaps only when
coupled  with  the  appropriate  analytical  separation  schemes.  An  extrapolation  to
relative biohazard  at this  point would be, at  least, premature.  The primary use that
such  combined chemical  and  biological work  may serve  is  to aid  in  isolating  and
identifying  the  specific classes  or components  involved. A number of precautions are
listed below.

      The  detection or  perhaps the generation  of mutagenic  activity may well be a
function of the  chemical  fractionation  scheme   utilized.  The  inability  to   recover
specific  chemical  classes or  the formation of  artifacts by the  treatment could well
corrupt  the  results obtained,  as could  an inability to detect the specific biological
end point  chosen.  Along  with the  obvious bias that  could  accompany the choice of
samples  and  their solubility  or the  time  and  method  of storage,  a  number  of
biological  discrepancies  could  also  enter into  the  determinations.  For  example,
concomitant bacterial toxicity  could nullify any  genetic damage assay  that might be
carried out;  the  choice of inducer  for the liver  enzymes  involved  could  be wrong for
selected  compounds;  the  choice   of strain   could  be  inappropriate  for  selected
compounds.  Furthermore, the  applicability of  the  generally   used Salmonella  test to
other  genetic  end  points  and the validation  of  the apparent correlation between
mutagenicity and carcinogenicity still  needs validation through sufficient  fundamental
research.  The  short-term   assays  chronically  show  negative  results  with  certain
substances,  e.g.,  heavy  metals  and  certain classes of organics.  Similarly,  compounds
involved  in or  requiring co-carcinogenic phenomena would presumably go  undetected.

      However,  as  a  prescreen  to aid the  investigators in ordering their  priorities, the
short-term  testing  appears to  be  a valid testing approach  with  complex  mixtures.
Overinterpretation  at this stage of  research, especially with  respect to  relative  hazard
or  negative results, should be avoided.

      Several  general  conclusions   may  be reached  on  the  basis  of  the  foregoing
discussion:

   •  Short term bioassays are  being  applied effectively to  energy related samples as
      indicators of  potential  health  effects.

   •  These  tests  facilitate  rapid prioritization  of  samples  for  further evaluation by
      conventional  biological  and chemical methodologies.

   •  The  bioassays  are  useful  as  a  means to  direct the chemical fractionation and
      identification of  hazardous components  of complex  mixtures.
                                                                                                                           45

-------
                                           •  Chemical  fractionation  may be  required  for  the demonstration  of genetic  or
                                              genotoxic  activity  in   complex  mixtures  which   contain  interfering  toxic
                                              components.

                                           •  The  prediction of relative toxicity on the basis  of  chemical  analytical results is
                                              subject to error.

                                           •  However,  chemical analyses are,  in  general, quantitatively  more  sensitive  than
                                              are the health effects bioassays.

                                           •  The  results of chemical  and biological analysis are  complementary and together
                                              provide  useful information not obtainable when  the two approaches are applied
                                              separately.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
      Research  supported through  the Environmental  Protection  Agency,  Office  of
Energy, Minerals and Industry.

      Research  jointly  sponsored by  the  Environmental Protection Agency (IAG-D5-
E681;   Interagency  Agreement  40-516-75)  and  the  Division   of   Biological  and
Environmental  Research, U.S.  Department  of  Energy,  under contract W-7045-eng-26
with the Union Carbide  Corporation.

      The authors  thank the  staff  at the  Pittsburgh Energy  Research  Center  and the
Laramie  Energy  Research Center for  their  cooperation  in providing samples.

      The authors  acknowledge the extensive  participation of their colleagues in this
work.  The  authors thank  the  staff  of  the  Biochemistry  Branch,  Health   Effects
Research  Laboratory,   and  the  Industrial   Environmental   Research   Laboratory,
Environmental  Protection   Agency,   Research  Triangle  Park,  North  Carolina;  the
Biology  Division  and  the  Analytical  Chemistry Division of  the  Oak  Ridge National
Laboratory for providing data, both  published and unpublished.
 46

-------
 References
 1.   Gage,  S. J. "Control   technology   bridges  to  the  future."   Energy/
     Environment  II,  R&D   Decision  Series.  EPA-600/9-77-012.  November,
     1977. pp. 15-26.

 2.   Nesnow,  S., M. D. Waters, and H. V.  Mailing.  "Detection and evaluation
     of potential health effects associated  with  hazardous agents from  alternate
     sources   of   energy."  Energy/Environment   II,  R&D   Decision Series.
     EPA-600-77-012. November,  1977. pp. 301-306.

 3.   Ames,  B.  N., F. D.  Lee, and W. E.  Durston. "An improved bacterial test
     system for the  detection and classification of  mutagens and carcinogens."
     Proc. A/at/. Acad. Sci. USA 71:782-786 (1973).

 4.   Symposium  on  Application  of  Short-term  Bioassays in  the  Fractionation
     and  Analysis of  Complex  Environmental  Mixtures, Sponsored  by  EPA
     Office  of  Energy, Minerals and Industry, Williamsburg, Virginia,  February
     21-23,  1978. Proceedings in  press.

 5.   Dorsey, J. A.,  L. D.  Johnson, R.  M. Statnick, and C.  H. Lochmuller.
     Environmental Assessment Sampling  and Analysis:  Phased Approach and
     Techniques for  Level I. EPA-600/2-77-115. June  1977.

 6.   Hamersma,  J.  W.,  S.  L.  Reynolds  and  R.  F.  Maddalone. IERL-RTP
     Procedures Manual:  Level I  Environmental Assessment EPA-600/2-76-160a.
     June 1976.

 7.   Duke,  K.  M.,  M.   E.  Davis,  and  A. J. Dennis.  IERL-RTP Procedures
     Manual:  Level  I   Environmental  Assessment  Biological   Tests  for  Pilot
     Studies. EPA-600/7-77-43. April 1977. p. 2.

 8.   Flamm, W. G.  "A tier system approach to  mutagen testing." Mutat Res.
     25:329-333 (1974).

 9.   Bridges, B.  A.  "Use of  a  three-tier  protocol  for evaluation  of  long-term
     toxic  hazards particularly mutagenicity and carcinogenicity." In: Screening
     Tests in Chemical Carcinogenesis. WHO/I ARC Pub. No.  12, (R. Montesaro,
     H. Bartsch, and L. Tomatis,  eds.). Lyon (1976).  pp. 549-568.

10.   Dean,  B.  J.   "A   predictive   testing  scheme  for carcinogenicity  and
     mutagenicity of industrial chemicals."  Mutat. Res. 41: 83-88 (1976).

11.   "Principles and  Procedures  for  Evaluating   the  Toxicity of Household
     Substances."  Prepared for the  Consumer  Product Safety  Commission  by
     the Committee for  the  Revision  of  NAS Publication  1138,   National
     Academy of Sciences, Washington, D.C. June 1977.  pp. 86-98.
                                                                        47

-------
                                            12.   Drake,  J. W. Chairman, "Environmental  Mutagenic Hazards."  Prepared by
                                                  Committee   17  of  the  Environmental  Mutagen  Society.  Science  187:
                                                  503-514 (1975).

                                            13.   Flamm, W.  G. "Approaches to determining  the  mutagenic  properties  of
                                                  chemicals: risk  to  future generations."  Prepare  for the  DHEW Committee
                                                  to  Coordinate Toxicology and  Related  Programs by working group of the
                                                  Subcommittee on Environmental Mutagenesis.  April 1977.

                                            14.   McCann,  J.  and B.  N. Ames.  "Detection  of carcinogens as  mutagens  in
                                                  the  Saimonella/microsome test:  Assay of 300  chemicals:  Discussion." Proc.
                                                  Natl. Acad. Sci.  USA 73:  950-954 (1976).

                                            15.   Pienta,  R.   J.,  J.  A.  Poiley,   and  W.  B.   Lebherz.  "Morphological
                                                  transformation  of  early  passage  golden  Syrian  hamster  embryo  cells
                                                  derived from cryopreserved  primary cultures  as a  reliable in  vitro bioassay
                                                  for  identifying diverse  carcinogens."  Int.  J. Cancer  19: 642-655 (1977).

                                            16.   Wurgler,  F.  E.,  F. H.  Sobels, and  E. Govel.  "Drosophila  as  assay  system
                                                  for  detecting genetic  changes."  In:  Handbook  of  Mutagenicity  Test
                                                  Procedures.   (B.  J. Kilbey,  M.  Legator,  W. Nichols  and C.  Ramel, eds.)
                                                  Elsevier Sci.  Pub. Co.,  Amsterdam. 1977. pp.  335-373.

                                            17.   Sugimura, T., S. Sato, M.  Nagao, T. Yahagi,  T. Matsushima, Y. Seino, M.
                                                  Takeuchi,  and  T.  Kawachi.  "Overlapping  of  carcinogens  and  mutagens."
                                                  In:  Fundamentals  in Cancer Prevention  (P. N.  Magee, et al., eds.), Univ.
                                                  Park Press,  Baltimore,  1976.  pp. 191-215.

                                            18.   "Short-term   toxicological   bioassays  and   their  applicability   to  EPA
                                                  regulatory decision  making  for pesticides and  toxic  substances."  Report
                                                  prepared  for the Office of  Planning and Evaluation  by Energy  Resources
                                                  Co.  Inc. EPA Contract No.  68-01-4383.  1977.

                                            19.   San, R. H.  C. and  H. F. Stich. "DNA  repair synthesis of cultured  human
                                                  cells as a  rapid  bioassay for  chemical  carcinogens." Int.  J.  Cancer 16:
                                                  284-291 (1975).

                                            20.   Waters, M. D., J. L.  Huisingh, and N. E. Garrett. "The cellular toxicity of
                                                  complex  environmental mixtures." Symposium  on Application  of  Short-
                                                  Term  Bioassays  in the Fractionation and Analysis of  Complex  Environ-
                                                  mental  Mixtures. Williamsburg,  Virginia.  1978. Proceedings in  press.

                                            21.   Klass,  D.  L. "Synthetic crude oil  from shale and coal."  Chem.  Technol.
                                                  August: 499-510 (1975).

                                            22.   Kier,  L.  D.,  E.  Yamasaki,  and   B.  N.  Ames. "Detection  of mutagenic
                                                  activity in cigarette  smoke  condensates." Proc.  Natl.  Acad.  Sci.  USA 71:
                                                  4159-4163 (1974).

                                            23.   Nagao,  M.,  T. Yahagi, T. Kawachi, Y. Seino,  M. Honda, N.  Matsukura, T.
                                                  Sugimura, K. Wakabayashi,  K.  Tsuji, and T.  Kosuge.  "Mutagens  in foods,
                                                  and   especially  pyrolysis  products  of protein." In:  Progress in Genetic
                                                  Toxicology    (D.  Scott,  B.   A.   Bridges,   and   F.  H.  Sobels,   eds.),
                                                  Elsevier/North-Holland, New York. 1977. pp.  259-264.

                                            24.   Hardigree, A. A.  and  J.  L.  Epler.  "Comparative mutagenesis  of plant
                                                  flavonoids in microbial systems." Mutat.  Res.,  in press.

                                            25.   Ames,  B. N., H. O.  Kammen, and E. Yamasaki. "Hair dyes are mutagenic:
                                                  Identification  of a  variety  of mutagenic  ingredients."  Proc.  Natl.  Acad.
                                                  Sci.  USA 72: 2423-2427 (1975).
48

-------
26.  Ames,  B.  N.,  J.  McCann,  and  E.  Yamasaki.  "Methods  for  detecting
     carcinogens  and   mutagens  with   the  Salmonella/mammalian-microsome
     mutagenicity test." Mutat. Res. 31:  347-364 (1975).

27.  Chrisp, C.  E.,  G. L. Fisher,  and  J.  E. Lammert. "Mutagenicity of filtrates
     from respirable  coal fly ash." Science  199:  73-75 (1978).

28.  Epler, J.  L., J. A. Young, A.  A. Hardigree, T.  K.  Rao, M.  R. Guerin, I.
     B.  Rubin, C-h  Ho, and B. R. Clark. "Analytical  and biological analyses of
     test  materials  from  the  synthetic  fuel technologies.  I.  Mutagenicity of
     crude  oils  determined   by  the  Salmonella   typhimurium   microsomal
     activation  system." Mutat. Res., in press.

29.  Epler, J.  L., T. K. Rao,  and M.  R. Guerin.  "Evaluation  of  feasibility of
     mutagenic  testing  of   shale  oil  products  and  effluents."  Environ.  Health
     Perspect, in press.

30.  Swain,  A. P., J. E.  Cooper,  and R.  L. Stedman.  "Large scale fractionation
     of  cigarette smoke  condensate for  chemical  and biologic investigations."
     Cancer Res. 29: 579-583  (1969).

31.  Bell,  J.   H., S.  Ireland,  and A.  W.  Spears.  "Identification  of aromatic
     ketones  in  cigarette smoke condensate." Anal.  Chem.  41:  310-313 (1969).

32.  Rubin,  I.  B.,  M.  R.   Guerin,  A.   A.   Hardigree,  and  J.  L.   Epler.
     "Fractionation  of  synthetic  crude  oils from  coal   for biological testing."
     Environ. Res.  12: 358-365 (1976).

33.  Epler,  J.   L.,   F.   W.   Larimer,  T.  K.  Rao,  C.   E.  Nix,  and  T.  Ho.
     "Energy-related pollutants in the environment: The  use of  short-term tests
     for   mutagenicity  in   the  isolation  and   identification   of   biohazards."
     Environ. Health Perspect, in  press.

34.  Ho,  C-h,  B.  R.  Clark,  and  M.  R. Guerin.  "Direct  analysis of organic
     compounds in  aqueous  by-products from  fossil fuel  conversion  process:
     Oil  shale  retorting, synthane coal  gasification,  and COED coal liquefac-
     tion." J.  Environ. Sci.  Health All (7):  481-489 (1976).

35.  Yamasaki, E.  and B. N.  Ames. "Concentration of mutagens from urine by
     adsorption  with  the  nonpolar  resin  XAD-2:  Cigarette  smokers  have
     mutagenic urine." Proc. Natl. Acad.  Sci. USA  71(8): 3555-3559 (1977).

36.  Brown,  J.  P.,  R.  J.  Brown,  and  G. W. Roehm. "The application of
     short-term  microbial  mutagenicity tests in  the  identification  and develop-
     ment of non-toxic, non-absorbable food additives."  In: Progress in Genetic
     Toxicology  (D.  Scott,  B.   A.   Bridges,  and   F   H.  Sobels,  eds.),
     Elsevier/North-Holland,  New York. 1977. pp.  185-190.

37.  Jones,  A.  R.,  M. R.  Guerin,  and  B. R.  Clark. "Preparative-scale  liquid
     chromatographic fractionation  of  crude   oils derived from  coal  shale."
     Anal. Chem. 49: 1766-1771  (1977).

38.  Guerin, M. R., J. L.  Epler, W.  H.  Griest, B.  R.  Clark,  and  T.  K. Rao,
     "Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons from fossil fuel  conversion processes."
     In:  Carcinogenesis,  vol.  3  (P   W.  Jones   and  R.  J.  Freudenthal,  eds.).
     Raven Press, New York,  in press.

39.  Ho, C-h.  Personal communication; manuscript in  preparation.

40.  Epler,  J.   L.,   F.  W.   Larimer,  C.  E.  Nix,  T.   Ho, and   T.  K.  Rao.
     "Comparative   mutagenesis  of  test  material  from   the  synthetic  fuel
     technologies."  In: Progress in Genetic Toxicology (D. Scott, B. A. Bridges,
     and  F   H. Sobels, eds.), Elsevier/North   Holland,  New  York.  1977.  pp.
     275-284.

                                                                            49

-------
                                              41.   Nix,  C.  E.  and  B.  S.  Brewen.  "The  role  of  Drosophila  in  chemical
                                                   mutagenesis testing." Symposium  on Application of Short-Term Bioassays
                                                   in the  Fractionation  and Analysis of Complex Environmental Mixtures.
                                                   Williamsburg, Virginia. 1978. Proceedings  in  press.

                                              42.   Hsie,  A. W.,  J.  P.  O'Neill,  J.  R.  San  Sebastian, D.  B. Couch, P. A.
                                                   Brimer, W.  N. C.  Sun,  J. C.  Fuscoe,  N. L. Forbes, R. Machanoff, J. C.
                                                   Riddle, and  M.  H.  Hsie. "Mutagenicity of  carcinogens:   Study  of  101
                                                   individual  agents   and  3  subfractions  of  a  crude  synthetic  oil  in  a
                                                   quantitative  mammalian  cell  gene  mutation   system."   Symposium  on
                                                   Application  of  Short-Term Bioassays in the Fractionation  and Analysis of
                                                   Complex  Environmental  Mixtures. Williamsburg, Virginia.   1978.  Proceed-
                                                   ings in press.

                                              43.   Mohn,  G.   R.   and   J.  Ellenberger.   "The   use  of  Escherichia  coli
                                                   K12/343/113   (X)   as   a   multipurpose   indicator  strain   in   various
                                                   mutagenicity testing procedures." Mutat.  Res.,  in press.

                                              44.   Larimer,  F  W.,  D.  W. Ramey, W.  Lijinsky,  and  J. L. Epler. "Mutagenicity
                                                   of  methylated  N-nitrosopiperidines in Saccharomyces cerevisiae." Mutat.
                                                   Res.,  in press.
50

-------
                                                                THE  EFFECTS  OF H2SO4  ON  MEN AND  H2SO4
                                                                           AND  O,  ON  LABORATORY ANIMALS
                                                                                                Donald  E. Gardner, Ph.D.
                                                                                                     Milan Hazucha, M.D.
                                                                                                   John H. Knelson, M.D.
                                                                                                   Frederick Miller, Ph.D.
                                                                                       Health Effects Research Laboratory
                                                                                    U.S. Environmental Protection  Agency
STUDIES SO FAR
INCONCLUSIVE
HUMAN STUDIES
THREE GROUPS OF
CONCENTRATION
      Although sulfuric acid is known to  be a strong  irritant,  the  results  obtained
through  toxicological  studies  on  animals  and  limited  exposure studies  on humans
have  so  far  been  inconclusive.  The  greatest  problems  and   uncertainties are  in
quantitating  the  health   effects   induced  by  submicron  sulfuric  acid  mist  in
concentrations  below  100/ig/m^.  The assessment of the  potential  health effects  of
sulfuric  acid  is  further  complicated  by  uncertainties  as to  the extent  of the
interaction  with   various   ambient,  physical,  and   physiological factors  as well  as
chemical  agents.  Variables  such as  relative  humidity, ambient  temperature, level  of
breath ammonia,  or frequency and depth of breathing, may modify considerably the
response to sulfuric  acid and are probably the major causes of the  diversity  observed
between  studies.   Because  of  the  inherent  problems associated with  studying the
effects  of pollutants on  the  human respiratory system,  animal  model systems have
been  developed to investigate  various hypotheses that can  later, through appropriate
epidemiological surveys,  be tested in man.  The animal  model  for  the  microbe-host
interaction system must  be a  sensitive one for measuring the subtle effects  resulting
from  inhalation of toxic substances. The model should therefore reflect a summatidn
of  the  varied responses of the respiratory  tract, which  may  include edema, cellular
disruption, reduced macrophage function,  inflammation, and immunosuppression.

      Eighteen  healthy, young, nonsmoking  male   volunteers  were  studied. Before
being  selected for  inclusion  in   the study,  all   subjects  were  given  a  physical
examination,  a   detailed   history   was  obtained,  and  a  psychological  Minnesota
Multiphasic  Personality  Inventory  taken  by the investigator physician.  Subjects were
carefully questioned  to exclude those taking  any medications, those with any  recent
pulmonary  infections,  allergies, and so forth.  In  addition,  blood  was  drawn for
standard  blood  tests;  and  temperature,  blood  pressure,  and  pulse were  recorded
before starting  the experiment. Consent was obtained from each subject prior to the
study. Each  subject was  exposed for  three consecutive  days  to either clean  air  or
H2S04. On days  1  and  3 each was exposed to clean  air  and  on  day 2 to H2S04.
The 2-hour  exposure  protocol was the  same for  all  3  days.  Since  the subjects
alternated  15 minutes  of  exercise  (500  W)  with  15  minutes of  rest,  pulmonary
function tests  were  done  10  minutes  after  the  end of  each exercise during the
resting  periods.  The environmental  conditions  in  the  chamber were  continuously
monitored  for  temperature, relative humidity,  aerosol  concentration,  and  particle
size. The  temperature  was maintained at  74° ± 3°, relative humidity at 46% ± 10%,
peak  particle  size at 0.075  /^m,  and 0.055  mean  mass diameter.  The  aerosol was
generated  using the  modified  fuming sulfuric acid technique developed  by Scaringelli
and  Rehme.  The  particle  size  distribution  was monitored  by  the  Electrical Aerosol
Size Analyzer Mod.  3000 (Thermosystems,  Inc) and the  concentration of  acid was
determined by  chemical analysis of  samples collected on  Fluoropore filters  (Millipore
Corporation).

      Subjects were  divided into three  groups, depending  on  the concentration they
were  exposed to.  Group  I consisted of four subjects exposed to 66 ± ng/m^.  Group
II  had  10 subjects exposed to an  average of  100  ± 14 ng/m3 and Group III  had 4
                                                                                                                       51

-------
MOST SENSITIVE
TO H2SO4
subjects exposed to an average  of  195 ± 35 /ug/m^.  Pulmonary function parameters
between 8 and  18 were measured  at various time  intervals during  the experimental
period.

     Group  I seemed to be the most sensitive to  h^SO/j.  However, only 3 out of
18  parameters  became  significantly  changed  with  H2S04 exposure. The  FEV  2
(forced exposure volume at 2  seconds) decreased an  average of 190 ml, which  was
a 3.3% decrease  from  the  control  after 2  hours of exposure.  Airway resistance
(RAW; plethysmographic  method)  increased  by 3.5% (figure  1)  and the  functional
residual capacity (FRC) increased by 470 ml, or a 10.9% increase over control.
                                                                                               * AIR (DAY1)
                                                                                               + H2SO4 (65MG/M3)

                                                                                               #AIR (DAYS)
                                           1.10
                                             0.00
   FIGURE \-Group I
                      0.50
     1.00

TIME (HOURS)
                                                                concentration (66 ±vg/m )
1.50
2.00
o 1.62
J/3
O
^ 1 KO
I l.oz
1 i
LU
SISTANC
Ji
N>
£ 1.32
<
5 1-22
3
1 1O
I . I Z

,
j^S=s^___,^^^^^^^
**> I fcj.— *
* AIR (DAY 1)
+ H2S04 (100 (XG/M3)
# AIR (DAY 3)
1 I 1 I
0.00 0.50 1.00 1.50 2.00
TIME (HOURS)
                                          FIGURE 2-Group II H2SO4 concentration (100 ±14
 52

-------
INSIGNIFICANT CHANGES
      Despite a  higher acid'concentration and a  larger  number of subjects, Group II
showed fewer changes  than Group  I  in  lung  function. Again, only  FEV 2 (0.5%)
and  RAW  (figure  2) showed  statistically  significant  changes. About  half  of  the
remaining parameters showed some degree of  improvement  during acid exposure day
when compared  with control day.
                                              Group  III was  exposed  to  the highest  average concentration and  showed the
                                         least effect. Not a single test  was significantly affected at this concentration.  About
                                         two-thirds  of  all lung function tests showed  some degree of improvement over the
                                         control  day.  Airway  resistance was increased  significantly  after 1 hour  of  exposure.
                                         In the  two  previous groups  it  deviated very  little from the air days (figure  3).
                                         Similarly, for  other  functions,  air-day results were not  significantly  different from
                                         the acid-day data.  Moreover, although  it is  well  documented that  irritant substances
                                         when inhaled  will  modify  the  ventilatory pattern, we were not able to detect any
                                         changes in  either respiratory rate or tidal volume  (figures 4 and  5).
RESULT CONTRARY  TO
EXPECTATIONS
     The review of our data indicates that subjects exposed to low concentration of
        showed  greater changes  in  various lung  function  parameters  than subjects
exposed  to  higher  concentrations.  This  is contrary  to our  expectation—that the
higher  acid  concentrations should  have elicited a  greater response. A plausible  cause
of such an  inverse relationship may be a shift in the  size  distribution  curve to the
right towards larger particles.  It is well documented that the relative deposition and
retention of particles in various compartments of the respiratory tract  is a function
of particle  size and  a flow regime. The warm  humid air of  the airways will certainly
accelerate the growth of particles, and the higher the acid concentration, the greater
the shift will be. Consequently,  the most sensitive part of the lung to injury, the
small  peripheral airways, will be  less compromised by  the aerosol  because  the  larger
particles  will  be  deposited  in the  larger upper  airways.  As discussed  earlier, the
pulmonary  function tests  showed  some degree of impairment; however, the clinical
significance  of these changes is unclear. Additional studies using a greater number of
subjects as well as more sensitive  and specific tests are needed  to  give  us a clearer
picture of the subtle changes in pulmonary function  induced by acid aerosol.
                                          I 1.60
                                          O
                                           CM
                                             1.50
                                          O
                                          LU
                                          O
                                          < 1.40
                                          CO
                                          CO
                                          LU
                                          OC
                                          v 1.30
                                             1.20
                                          <
                                          cc
                                             1.10
                                                 0.00
                                                                                               * AIR (DAY 1)
                                                                                               + H2S04  (195MG/M3)

                                                                                               # AIR (DAY 3)
                        0.50
   1.00
TIME (HOURS)
1.50
2.00
    FIGURE
                                                    3-Group HI H^SO, concentration (195  ±35
                                                                                                                       53

-------
                                           18.00
                                        O 15.00
                                           14.00-


                                           13.00 -


                                           12.00
                                                        *  AIR (DAY 1)
                                                        +  H2S04 (195MG/M3)

                                                        #AIR (DAY 3)

                                                      	I	I
0.00
                                                               30.00
                                          60.00
                                       TIME (WIN)
                       90.00
               120.00
                                          FIGURE 4—Respiratory rate
                                          1.30
                                          0.60
                                             0.00
                       30.00
   60.00
TIME (WIN)
90.00
                                                                  120.00
                                          FIGURE S-Tidal volume
 ANIMAL TOXIOLOGICAL
 STUDIES
     A number of different experimental approaches have  been used  to demonstrate
the  potential   of  chemical  agents  for  altering  host  susceptibility  to  respiratory
infectious agents. One  of the  most sensitive methods used by  laboratories, including
ours,  is  called  the  infectivity model.  Briefly,  animals are  randomly  selected  for
exposure either  to  filtered room  air or to  the test substance. After the cessation of
this exposure,  the animals from both  chambers are  combined  into a third  chamber
where  they are  exposed for  approximately  15  minutes  to  an  aerosol  of viable
microorganisms,  Streptococcus pyogenes.  Group C.  At  the  termination   of  this
exposure,  some  animals from  each  group  are  sacrificed,  and,   using  standard
microbiological techniques, the number of inhaled  microorganisms is determined. The
54

-------
CILIARY  BEATING
FREQUENCY
AEROSOL SAMPLES
OZONE  GENERATED
remainder of the  animals  are  returned to  clean filtered room air, and the rate  of
mortality  in  the  two groups  is  determined  during  a  15-day  holding  period. The
control  mortality,  which reflects  the  natural resistance of the host to the infectious
agent, is approximately  15% to 20%.

     Assays of ciliary beating  frequency  were performed following in vivo exposure
of Syrian Golden  hamsters. The tracheas were excised asceptically and cut into rings
approximately 1  mm thick and  the  ciliary beating  frequency determined using  an
electronic stroboscope.

     The acid aerosol was generated  by  heating concentrated H2SO4 to 120°C and
passing  5 1/min of dry air over  the  liquid. The resulting droplet-vapor  mixture was
passed  through heated lines to an  impactor to  remove the largest particles and then
discharged  into a  mixing  flask  where 20  1/min of dry  air was added. This mixture
was  merged with  the air  stream  supplying the animal  exposure  chamber  at  a rate
sufficient to provide approximately one chamber vol/min.

     Aerosol  samples  were   collected  on  47  mm  diameter  Fluoropore  filters
(Millipore Corporation)  and analyzed  for  strong acid, ammonium  ion,  and soluble
sulfate  ion.  The sulfate concentration  was 900  Afg/m^  ± 90 SD, with approximately
one-third being  associated with ammonium ions. The aerosol had  a volume median
diameter of 0.23  /urn ± 2.4 SD  (geometric) as  determined by an  Electrical Aerosol
Analyzer  (Thermo-Systems, Incorporated).  Temperature  (25.8°C  ±  0.9  SD) and
relative  humidity  (38% ± 16  SD)  in  the  chamber were monitored by  a  thermistor
and dew point hygrometer (EG&G, Incorporated).

     Ozone  was  generated  by  passing   oxygen  through  a neon-tube  silent arc
generator. The  resultant effluent  was mixed with  filtered  room air to equal  a total
flow  rate of  11.4 cu ft/min   and conveyed  into  a  stainless  steel  chamber with  a
volume   of  11.4  cubic  feet  exclusive of  funnels.  Ozone  was monitored by the
chemiluminescence method.

                                                                                                                     55

-------
EXPERIMENTAL  RESULTS
EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
     The experimental  results can best  be described  in three different phases. The
first phase of these studies consisted of general range-finding experiments which were
necessary to  provide  information on what concentration of acid  mist alone, without
the infectious challenge, would  cause an  increase  in  mortality in mice  after a single
3-hour exposure. Mice  appeared to be  very  resistant to the acid aerosol  alone.  In
these studies,  a significant mortality  (25-50%) was observed only after exposure  to
600 mg/m^  but not  exposure to 400  mg/m^. By  combining  carbon particles  (5
mg/m^) to 400 mg/m^ of H2S04, a  17% mortality  rate was produced; but, at any
lower concentration  of  acid,  the addition  of  the carbon did  not alter  the effect  of
the acid alone.

      In the initial  infectivity studies,  the  concentration of acid mist tested was 100
mg/m^  for  3   hours  before administering  the bacterial  challenge (Streptococcus
pyogenes, Group  C).   In  this  series  of experiments,  there  was  no  difference  in
mortality between the animals exposed to acid aerosol and the  control air animals.

     Based  on  these types  of  studies,  it became evident that  if the  inhalation  of
H2SC>4  were to  alter  the host's defense system against infectious  agents, it would
have to through its interaction with  some other environmental  pollutant  or stress.
Thus, the second  phase of these  experiments was designed to study  the  effects  of
the sequential exposure  to  (^804 with ozone (03).

     The  exposure
Female  mice (CD-1,
weighing 25  grams
group contained 20
exposure to two of
The total exposure
                                                           regimens for  the  experimental design are  presented in figure 6.
                                                           COBS^, Charles  River  Breeding Laboratory, Wilmington, Mass.)
                                                           were randomly assigned  to  various  treatment groups, and each
                                                           animals. The  test  groups represent  all combinations of sequential
                                                           the three following test  substances: 63, ^504,  and filtered air.
                                                           length was  5 hours for  each treatment group. All exposures to
                                                                  S PYOGENES CHALLENGE
                                                       I      I
                                                       12345

                                                          TIME, HOURS

                                                  TREATMENT GROUPS POOLED FOR ANALYSES IN FIG. 2
                                           FIGURE 6—Exposure regimens
    56

-------
 FILTERED AIR EXPOSURES
  196 Atg  O3/m3 (0.1  ppm)  were  for  3 hours and exposures to 900 jug  H2S04/m3
  were  for  2 hours.  Filtered  air  exposures  of sufficient duration were  added  to
  treatment groups (groups B through E, figure 6) to maintain the total test period at
  5  hours.  Control  animals (A)  were exposed for 5 hours to only  filtered air.  After
  exposure, the test  animals  were combined and  challenged  with a viable aerosol  of
  Streptococcus pyogenes  (C). The  animals  were again  separated  into  their respective
  treatment groups and the incidence of mortality observed  over a 15-day period.

       Neither  pollutant alone  (B-E)  caused  a  significant increase  in  mortality,  as
  compared with  clean  air controls  (A). Statistical  analysis  indicated that  the two
  H2S04  groups  (B and C) were not significantly different and were therefore pooled
  for subsequent analyses.  Likewise, the two 03 groups (D and E)  were  not different
  and were also pooled.
                                        H2S04
                                             19
                                                                                       A
                                               0        2        4        6        8        10       12       14
                                                     DIFFERENCE IN MORTALITY (TREATED-CONTRpL), PERCENT

                                               A- NUMBER OF REPLICATE EXPERIMENTS GIVEN NEXTTO
                                                   STANDARD ERROR BARS

                                               B- SIGNIFICANTLY DIFFERENT FROM ZERO (p-=.05)

                                          FIGURE 7—Increase in mortality for treatment groups and combined pollutant exposure
                                          test groups.
COMBINED POLLUTANT
EXPOSURES
CILIARY  ACTIVITY
      Figure 7 shows  the  increase  in mortality for these pooled treatment groups, as
 well as for the test groups representing the combined pollutant exposures.  In those
 studies involving the combined  action of the two pollutants, there was a statistically
 significant increase  (p  <  0.05)  in  respiratory infections in the treated group over
 controls (indicated by percent mortality) only  when the exposure to the oxidant gas
 immediately preceded  that of the acid.  For  this  increase, the observed  mortality  was
 equal  to the additive effect of the  individual pollutants. The two combined exposure
 groups were not significantly  different.  When  the data of these groups were pooled,
 the resulting mean was still statistically different  (p <0.05) from  the control mean.

      An  additional experiment  was conducted wherein the concentration  of  ozone
 was 0.1 ppm but the concentration  of  (^804 was lowered to  500 jug/m3 and the
 two  pollutants  were   administered  simultaneously  for  a  period  of   3 hours.  A
 statistically  significant  increase  in  mortality over control of 7.5% was  observed for
 this treatment group  (figure  8). ^804 alone at this level  showed no increase in
 mortality.

      The effects  of in vivo exposure to ozone and  (^804 on  ciliary activity were
 investigated  (figure 9).  Immediately after a 2-hour exposure to 900 £tg  H2S04/m3,
.a  significant decrease in ciliary activity from control of approximately 320 beats/min
                                                                                                                     57

-------
                                             12
                                              11
                                             10
                                          oc
                                          o
                                          0
                                          
-------
H2SO4
                                                          A
        -350-300-250-200-150-100  -50    0     50    100
 Dl FFERENCE IN Cl LIARY ACTIVITY (TREATED-CONTROL), BEATS/MINUTES
             A- NUMBER OF HAMSTERS.
             B- SIGNIFICANTLY DIFFERENT FROM ZERO (P<.05).
  FIGURE 9—Effects of exposure to ozone and HJiO, on ciliary activity
    1100
    1050
    1000
  5$ 950
  00
  £ 900
  >
  u 850
  < 800
        _  (17)A
  o
    750
    700
    650
(15) A
     B
           1  MG  H2S04/M°X2HRS
           CONTROL
                                           (15) A
                           (14) A
                               24            48
                         HOURS OF IN VIVO RECOVERY
                 A - ( ) = NUMBER OF HAMSTERS TESTED
                 B- SIGNIFICANTLY DIFFERENT FROM
                    CONTROL (P<.05) USING DUNNETT'S TEST.

 FIGURE 10-Persistence of depression in ciliary activity with ^2804 exposure
                             72
                                                                 59

-------
                                         was observed.  Exposure  to  196  jug O3/m3 (0.1  ppm) for  3 hours  resulted in no
                                         significant  difference  from  control. Experiments designed  to study  the sequential
                                         effects of  63 followed  by  H2SO4 also indicated  a  significant decrease in  ciliary
                                         activity  of exposed animals  comparable to the decrease observed  with  exposure to
                                         H2SC>4 alone.

                                               Experiments were  also  conducted to determine the persistence of depression in
                                         ciliary activity  that  was observed  with  exposure  to h^SC^.  For  these   studies,
                                         animals  were exposed to  1  mg of  H2SC>4/m3 for  2 hours  and  then  allowed to
                                         recover  in  clean  air for  various  lengths of  time. The  results  given in figure 10 show
                                         that,  even  up  to 48  hours   after exposure, there  is  still  a significant depression in
                                         ciliary activity, compared with control,  which by  72  hours  had returned to within
                                         the normal range.

COMBINATION  STUDIES                      Since the  atmosphere  contains  numerous chemicals,  combined  action  studies
                                         are  extremely  relevant  in  determining  the toxicity  of pollution.  With  individual
                                         pollutant  exposures at  low   levels,  slight alterations  in the  biological response  are
                                         likely  to  occur that are both  difficult to interpret and  to detect as  being  statistically
                                         significant.  However, combination of sequential exposures at low levels may result in
                                         an additive or  synergistic action of the  pollutants which may be sufficient to  evoke
                                         a  significant  response. The additive effect  observed  in  this study with exposure to
                                         Og  and  H2SO4,  which  alone did  not produce  an  effect, clearly  demonstrates  the
                                         importance of combination studies in environmental  toxicology.
60

-------
panel
  discussion

-------
           HEALTH EFFECTS PANEL  DISCUSSION
                         David P. Rail, M.D., Ph.D.
  National  Institute of Environmental  Health Sciences
   U.S.  Department of Health, Education and Welfare

                              Norton Nelson, Ph.D.
                 Institute of Environmental Medicine
                New York University Medical  Center

                            Kenneth Bridbord, M.D.
 National  Institute of Occupational Safety and  Health
   U.S.  Department of Health, Education and Welfare

                         William W. Burr, Jr., M.D.
   Division  of Biomedical and Environmental Research
                             Department of  Energy

                              Roy E.  Albert, Ph.D.
                     Carcinogenic Assessment  Group
               U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
(Additional  comments  by  presentation  speakers  Dr.
Waters, Dr. Epler, Dr. Gardner,  and  Dr.  Hazucha.)
                                                63

-------
                                         DR. RALL:  One  general question arises  from hearing  the  presentations this morning.
                                         The last two presentations dealt primarily with sulfuric acid, which  may be only one
                                         of  a number of  derivative  pollutants from  the  major  originating  one,  sulfur dioxide.
                                         The effort spent  to  get  some  indication  of  the  relative  quantitative  risk  from
                                         inhaling  sulfur  dioxide,  SOX,  H2S04,  while  probably  not  extensive  enough, has
                                         certainly been extensive.  Drs. Epler and Waters are dealing with possibly hundreds of
                                         different pollutants. What of the future? To what extent  can we look at the myriad
                                         pollutants  from some  of these  complex  fuel conversion processes?  Can we look at
                                         them one  at  a time,  or  must we develop broad  screening systems which will deal
                                         with groups of pollutants simultaneously?
                                         DR. NELSON:  The  presentations were,  for this very reason,  extremely interesting,
                                         presenting  as  they  did  a  broad  exploration  of  a  wide  variety  of  very  diverse
                                         compounds  with  a  new,  simple,   and  extremely  attractive  procedure;  a  very
                                         meticulous  examination  of a  restricted  set  of  questions  in humans  and whole
                                         animals.  It seems to  me that this is the way in  which we will  have to proceed.

                                               Although  the  Ames  system is  very attractive,  it is  not  going to answer  all
                                         questions.  There  are  obviously  areas where it will  not. The Ames system is,  however,
                                         extremely  powerful.  It  is very ingeniously contrived, and it can  give us some  very
                                         sharp answers. In many instances, we are going to have to  fall back on much more
                                         meticulous procedures. Sometimes they are going to  have to  involve people, as well
                                         as  the   whole  animal.  One  of  the  things  we  have  not  really  thought about
                                         sufficiently, but which we have to think about,  is the necessary  strategy.

                                               I  am  really  not  overwhelmed  by  the   number  of   serious  problems;  I  am
                                         overwhelmed  by the  relatively modest number of very serious problems, but I  am
                                         not  going  to be awed  into settling for a third-rate approach  to  these  very serious
                                         problems   because   of  the  multiplicity  of  possible  nasty   compounds   in   the
                                         environment.  We need a strategy  right now perhaps  as much  as  we need  the hard
                                         science  approach to these issues. We need  to face the  fact that we cannot give equal
                                         attention to  everything. We need, therefore, to  devise  a scientific approach, using  the
                                         best  science  we  can  assemble.  We  must  isolate the  hard  questions and  focus
                                         attention  on  them. We  must also isolate  the very soft  questions. Certainly  we will
                                         make some  mistakes, especially  in the  screening process. Other techniques, ranging
                                         from structure activity relationships  to short-term  screening  tests, will be needed  to
                                         help sort  these  out.  We will  have to  use  the accumulated  wisdom  of people in  the
                                         medical and  scientific professions  who have lived  with  these  problems to help sort
                                         out  the hard questions from  the easy ones. We should  not depend  on  any one set
                                         of backup  techniques for this sorting  process.

                                               The  gong  I would  like to  sound right now  is the urgency  of developing not
                                         one  but  a  battery  of strategies to sort out the  problems that  we need to focus  on.
                                         We must attempt to  sort out  the less  consequential issues,  issues not necessarily  to
                                         be  wholly shelved,  but those  which  we  can  put  slightly  toward  the  rear of  the
                                         cupboard  to  be pulled out next  month.  And we must  be prepared  to find we have
                                         made some mistakes  in these decisions.
                                         DR.  BRIDBORD: The area of interactions is  particularly important  and cannot be
                                         overemphasized.  Two  good  examples   not  confined  to  the  energy-related  area,
                                         although certainly  impacting on  that  area,  can  be  cited  from  my  own  personal
                                         experience.  One  deals  with the interaction  between  asbestos and cigarette smoke.
                                         Exposure of a  smoking individual  to asbestos results in a  risk of lung cancer roughly
                                         90 times as  great  as  that  of someone  not  exposed  to  asbestos  and not  smoking.
                                         Another  interesting  example  of  the importance  of interactions comes from studies
                                         supported by  the National  Institute for Occupational  Safety and  Health, studies of
                                         the   interaction  between  a drug,  Dilsulfram,  commonly  used in  alcohol control
                                         programs,  and   exposure  to  ethylene  dibromide,  a  very   important   chemical
                                         intermediate, which,  incidentally,  is a  scavenger for lead additives  in gasoline. The
                                         combined exposure  produced  a  significant  increase   in  cancer  in  multiple  sites,
                                         including angiosarcoma of  the liver, whereas  in this particular  model system the
                                         single exposures did not  result  in similar effects.  We  must  keep in  mind, therefore,
64

-------
 that  the  environment  is  complex.  We  need  to  be   concerned  not  only  about
 combined  exposure to multiple chemicals in  a single medium, such as air, water, or
 food, but  also about the complex interactions between chemicals, drugs, alcohol,  and
 cigarettes.  We have barely  begun  to  scratch  the surface  in our understanding of  this
 aspect.
      I  would like to  make  a  special point  about the  need for concern  with  the
 health  and  safety of  the  worker  in  the design  of energy  technologies. There  has
 been appropriate  emphasis on  environmental  effects,  both  for  human health  and
 ecology,  but in this  discussion  the health and safety problems  of the worker have
 frequently  gotten  lost.  It  is  particularly  important to  note that the  workers  are
 often  at  greatest risk  of exposure  to toxic chemicals. I  make a special plea to have
 the biological scientists speak  to the engineers. My  undergraduate training, before  my
 medical training, was  in  the  area  of chemical engineering. We have  not adequately
 sensitized  the engineering  community to  the need to  ask  certain  hard  questions
 about  health and  safety  in the design of  chemical plants and engineering  facilities.
 Were the engineers sensitive to this need, they would begin to ask the questions  and
 to   develop  modifications  of  engineering  design  and  applicability  of  control
 technologies  before  facilities  became "cast  in  concrete."   I think  we can  make
 substantial  progress  and  perhaps   encourage  ingenious approaches to  basic  product
 development. I  am optimistic that this  can happen, but  it is important to get that
 cross-fertilization between the various  study disciplines.
 DR.  BURR:  Communication  is improving, at  least  in the Department of Energy. We
 do talk with the engineers. We do talk  to  the  technologists.  We  are improving this
 bridge. As  far  as strategies are concerned, one presented this morning is the  same as
 the experimental strategy we  are using at DOE in support of the work  we are doing
 in  this area.
      Keep  in  mind that  this  is  not  the  only  approach.  We  certainly  need the
epidemiology.  DOE  has   human   health  studies,  as   do  other  agencies.  As  an
experimental  strategy,   we  process  specific  materials,   looking  at  chemical  and
biological characterization,  preferably using simple biological systems. We  then go on
to  animal  validation  as necessary,  preferably, again,  in  short-term  animal  studies.
Next,   we  conduct  dose-response   studies.   We  then   address  the  problem  of
extrapolating the  data  to  the  actual  species of concern, the human.  In general, that
is  the  experimental  strategy we are presently following. It may  not be the only one
that we should be following.  In view of all  the  other  kinds  of  approaches,  such as
epidemiology, that also go  on,  I don't think it is.
DR.  ALBERT:  Perhaps,  in  the  studies  of  pulmonary  airway  resistance  by  Dr.
Hazucha and ciliary function by  Dr.  Gardner, they may be  overlooking  the effect
of  sulfuric  acid on clearance, mucociliary transport. Data  emerging now  show that,
at  the  levels Dr.  Hazucha  used,  there  is  a  substantial  stimulation  of the  clearing
mechanism  from  the  bronchial  tree  without  any real  effects on airway resistance.
Perhaps  Dr. Gardner  did  not see it because  he used a  rather high level  of  sulfuric
acid exposure.
      The  presentations  by  Drs.  Waters  and  Epler echo  the  question  about  the
 practical use  of  these  data  in  real life. The  scheme which is neat, elegant, and well
 organized  is most useful  for  a  preliminary characterization of where the mutants  and
 carcinogens might be in the various  industrial processes, but  it will not help much at
 the  other  end of  the spectrum—namely, the  risk assessment  which  leads  to  the
 strategies  of  regulatory control—other than  to  identify  where  the  major  problems
 are.  The  one  thing   missing  is  the  kind  of  work  that  deals with  comparative
 magnitudes of effect.
                                                                                 65

-------
                                               For example, take  the  case  of  the  diesel exhaust.  This  is an issue of emerging
                                         importance  with  respect  to  conservation of energy because diesel  engine automobiles
                                         are  more economical,  but unlike conventional automobiles, they put out particulates.
                                         One can  use  the  tests  to  show  that these  exhaust  particles have  mutagenic and
                                         carcinogenic  properties,  but  any  combustion process would  exhibit such  properties.
                                         If you  burn leaves in your  backyard, you  are producing carcinogens and mutagens.
                                         The central  issue  in  a   risk  assessment  is  the question  of  how  carcinogenic  these
                                         materials  are  in  relationship  to  other  things that  we encounter.  This   involves
                                         assessment  of  the  carcinogenic and  mutagenic potencies. In  terms  of carcinogenic
                                         potencies, clearly  the mutagenesis  assays, although  they correlate  very  nicely with
                                         carcinogenesis,  don't  correlate when  it  comes to  the  quantitative  aspect   of how
                                         nasty the agent is. In determining what we are going to  do about things such as the
                                         carcinogens  from  diesel   exhaust, the  issue  is,  how  harmful  is the  material that  is
                                         being studied  with  respect  to other  materials that  we  deal  with, such  as  ordinary
                                         particulates  in  urban  atmospheres  or the particulates that come out of  coke oven
                                         plants  in  the  steel   industry? How  bad are  these  particulates  in  relation to the
                                         particulates  from  cigarette smoke, a  major form  of  indoor pollution  as  well as the
                                         pollution  of the  users. In actually  doing  a risk assessment,  in  formulating regulatory
                                         strategy,  one  needs  to   get  much  closer to  the  issues  that  relate to  the  real life
                                         hazard,   and   the  screening  techniques,  displayed  here  this   morning,  although
                                         exceedingly   useful,  are   but  one  step  in  that  process.  Here  one  really needs
                                         comparative studies.
                                         DR.  WATERS:  Perhaps,  I did  not convey  in  my  presentation that what  we are, in
                                         fact, talking  about with  respect to the utilization  of short-term  tests is just what is
                                         being suggested—detection. This is the place that the tests  can be used best at this
                                         time.  At  this   point  they  certainly  are  not  quantitative.  However,  there  is
                                         considerable  effort going  into  studies on  mutagenic and carcinogenic potency, and
                                         efforts to understand  the correlations, or  lack  of  correlations, for large numbers of
                                         compounds.  I hope you  did not  get the  impression that the  short-term tests  alone
                                         are the  answer.  That  is certainly not the case.
                                         DR.  EPLER:  Our  central  theme  with  respect  to  mutagenicity  is  a  comparative
                                         approach,  exactly what  is being suggested; moving  on  from  microbial  testing  into
                                         higher organisms,  and then  finally, on  to the mouse, as close  as we can get to  man
                                         in the  laboratory.  That  is with respect to the end  points  of  both mutagenesis and
                                         carcinogenesis. The  complicating factor is that we  are working perhaps  for the  first
                                         time  with these assays  with  complex  mixtures rather  than pure  compounds. Both
                                         types of assays  need to  be carried out.
                                         DR.  GARDNER:  Some  very  fine  work  is being done  by Dr. Lipman and colleagues
                                         at  New York University  on clearance  mechanisms with H2S04- Also Dr. Gerry Lass
                                         at  Davis,  California, has  been  looking  at  acid alone and  acid with ozone  and finding
                                         increase in mucus production with it. These all  fit together  in a total package.
                                          DR.  HAZUCHA: Increased  mucous production would cause some of the  changes we
                                          observed.  For  example,  changes  in  functional  residue  of capacity  certainly  were
                                          caused  at  least partly  by increased  production of  mucus.  It is  unfortunate  that we
                                          have  only  three  to five  laboratories in the  nation  working  on  problems with air
                                          pollution.  We  are  just touching the  tip of the  iceberg.  We don't  know how healthy
                                          older subjects will  react, for  example, to various pollutants. We are studying only
                                          18- to  25-year-olds, the young athletes one might  say. We don't know how children
                                          will  react. And  I am  not speaking  about the diseased population. There  is a  lot of
                                          work to be done.
66

-------
     questions
        o*  answers
                             Dr. John W. Blake
          Power Authority of the State of New York

                                  Tom Culley
                         University of Maryland

                                 Philip S. Tow
     Sacramento County Air Pollution Control District

                           Dr. Krishna P. Misra
                    Food and Drug Administration

                            Robert L. Goldberg
                     Environmental  Defense Fund
QUESTION

    How  will  the  environmental  results discussed
determine the effects on human beings?
RESPONSE:  Dr. James  L. Epler (Oak  Ridge National
Laboratory)

    We are  beginning to learn how the  short-term tests
interrelate.  We now realize that no one test is sufficient;
we need a battery of tests. We really don't yet know
how they  can be extrapolated to man.  We need more
research and  development, to look at more compounds
and then extrapolate to  whole-animal testing, for both
mutagenesis and carcinogenesis,  before  we  can answer
that question.  The general  answer  is  going to  have
significant  impact in determining the effects on  man,
but the scientist must learn much more  before decisions
can be made.
QUESTION

    What is the  lung volume at which  you measured
airway resistance  (RAW)?  RAW does vary with  lung
volume. Another way to express it  is specific airway
conductance (SCAW).
RESPONSE: Dr. Milan Hazucha (EPA)

     I have slides for both functional  residual capacity
(FRC) and DGE  total  gas volume  at  which airway
resistance was measured,  but to save  time,  I did  not
show them.  Functional  residual capacity increased  sig-
                                                 67

-------
                                                        nificantly  at  low concentration,  0.66  micrograms.  It also
                                                        increased  significantly  at  100   micrograms,   but  the
                                                        change  was  considerably  less. At 200 micrograms  no
                                                        changes were observed.  So, certainly these  two tests are,
                                                        as  you said, interrelated.
                                                        QUESTION

                                                             The test animal  for teratogenesis  studies  was a
                                                        mouse.  Are   you  planning  any  primate  studies  on
                                                        teratogenesis?  We  are all familiar  with  the  thalidomide
                                                        problem.
                                                        RESPONSE: Dr. Michael D. Waters (EPA)

                                                             Yes,  it  would  be  necessary  to use  primates  at
                                                        higher  levels  of evaluation.  In  almost any short-term
                                                        test, we  will miss chemicals with unique metabolism. It
                                                        is  essential to proceed  by  steps,  as Dr. Epler indicated,
                                                        to  gain  additional  information  on a  number  of com-
                                                        pounds  to understand these metabolic  differences. They
                                                        are critical,  and  we just don't have all the  answers.
                                                        QUESTION

                                                              How do  you relate  acute exposure  experiments
                                                        using normal  healthy subjects  to  experiments  using sub-
                                                        jects  with severe respiratory problems?
                                                        RESPONSE:  Dr.  Donald E. Gardner (EPA)

                                                              We  are  now  testing  H2SO4  and  other  inhaled
                                                        particulate matter,  using  normal animals,  animals  with
                                                        emphysema,  and  animals with  chronic bronchitis. This is
                                                        a very important step.
                                                         RESPONSE:  Dr.  Hazucha

                                                              All the  subjects were young and healthy and very
                                                         well screened. The  results were  unexpected even to  us.
                                                         With  high  concentration, we did not see any effect, and
                                                         it  is  almost  impossible to  say what effects  we  will
                                                         observe  on other  subjects or subjects with  permanent
                                                         disease.  Preliminary  studies  of  asthmatics  showed  little
                                                         effect  from  ozone,  for  example, although the  general
                                                         expectation was that asthmatics would  react strongly.
                                                         QUESTION

                                                              We  are exposed to pathogens at the same time we
                                                         are exposed to  pollutants, and we are exposed to ozone
                                                         at  the same time that we are  exposed to su If uric acid.
                                                         Why  aren't  these conditions simulated in  your studies
                                                         with  mice? Why  aren't they exposed at  the same time
                                                         to  those combinations?
68

-------
RESPONSE:  Dr. Gardner

     We are exposing the animals to a combination  of
ozone  and  acid  at  the  same time, and we are  getting a
similar  synergistic  effect.  Our  problem comes when we
lower  the  acid  concentration to  about 500 micrograms
and  ozone  to  0.1  parts  per  million. Because of  the
buildup of  ammonia of  the animals during the  2-  or
3-hour exposure, we  are no  longer getting acid. We get
ammonium   sulfate   because   these  are  whole-body
exposures.  So,  we  are  limited.  We  will correct this by
first  going to head-only  exposures.

     The  sensitivity of  the model system  is increased if
given bacteria  at  the  same  time. In  fact, it  increases
with ozone.  For these  studies,  the  number of  strepto-
coccus  pyogenes inhaled  and deposited in the  lung  at
zero  time  is approximately 400.
                                                              69

-------
transport
                 chapter
          .recesses
and ecological effects

-------
    CHAPTER  CONTENTS
      transport processes and ecological effects
REPORT DIM THE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON SULFUR
IN THE ATMOSPHERE
    Rudolf B. Husar, Ph.D., Washington University
    William E. Wilson, Jr., Ph.D., US EPA
    Michael C. MacCracken, Ph.D., University of California               __
    Ralph M. Perhac, Ph.D., Electric Power Research Institute             • 5
MONITORING OF AIR AND WATER QUALITY IN THE WESTERN
REGION
    David N. McNelis, Ph.D., US EPA
    Rudolf F. Pueschel, Ph.D., U.S. Department of Commerce             95
ECOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF ATMOSPHERIC DEPOSITION
    Norman R. Glass, Ph.D., US EPA
    Gene E. Likens, Ph.D., Cornell University
    Leon S. Dochinger, Ph.D., U.S. Department of Agriculture
ECOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF COAL-FIRED STEAM-ELECTRIC
GENERATING STATIONS
    Gary E. Glass, Ph.D., US EPA                           121
PANEL DISCUSSION:
    Allan Hirsch, Ph.D., U.S. Department of Interior
    John M. Neuhold, Ph.D., Utah State University
    Stanley Auerbach, Ph.D., Oak Ridge National  Laboratory
    Herbert C. Jones, III, Ph.D., Tennessee Valley Authority
    A. Paul Altshuller,  Ph.D., US EPA                         153
QUESTIONS & ANSWERS                                   159

-------
                         TRANSPORT   PROCESSES
                   AND  ECOLOGICAL  EFFECTS
                                               REPORT ON  THE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM
                                                         ON SULFATES  IN THE ATMOSPHERE
                                                                           Rudolf B. Husar, Ph.D.
                                                                Department of Mechanical Engineering
                                                                           Washington University

                                                                       William  E. Wilson, Jr., Ph.D.
                                                            Environmental Science  Research Laboratory
                                                                U.S. Environmental Protection Agency

                                                                      Michael C. MacCracken, Ph.D.
                                                                     Lawrence Livermore Laboratory
                                                                           University of California
                                                                           Department of Energy

                                                                           Ralph M. Perhac, Ph.D.
                                                                         Physical Factors Program
                                                                    Electric Power Research Institute
CLOSED LOOP SYSTEM
TOPIC CONTENT
OF SYMPOSIUM
    It  is  envisioned that  the energy  air  pollution relationship is a  closed loop
system  driven by man's urge  to increase his well-being, and eroding some  of the
quality  of life through the environmental impact of his actions (figure 1).

    The increasing economic  activity has been met in the past by the combustion
of fossil fuels. The air  pollutant emissions from fossil fuel combustion are linked to
ambient concentrations through the atmospheric transmission  processes (transport,
transformation, and removal). The potential environmental and health effects are the
consequences  of  atmospheric concentrations or deposition, while the overall  harm
caused  by primary or secondary air pollutants is determined by the potential  effects
as well  as the receptor sensitivity.  The loop is closed by the harm of air pollution
eroding some  of  the well-being or  quality of life that has been gained through the
utilization of energy.

    As in any  chain, the  closed loop is only as strong as its weakest link. The
International Symposium on Sulfur in  the Atmosphere  (ISSA)  was organized to
strengthen the link between the sources and receptors of sulfur compounds  (figure
2).

    Where does all the sulfur go? How long will it reside  in the atmosphere and
what happens during the transport? A  particular concern today  is what  fraction of
S02 passes through the environmentally more harmful aerosol phase before removal.
The  residence time and the  transport distance  of sulfur  compounds in the
atmosphere are determined by the competing rates of chemical transformations and
dry and wet removal.

    For sake of  scientific rigor  and depth,  the  symposium  was  confined to
transport, transformation, and removal processes  as well  as to the properties and
measurements of  sulfur compounds  in the atmosphere. Neither the effects nor
control  techniques were discussed in detail.

    The symposium  was co-sponsored  by the United   Nations  Environment
Programme (UNEP), Electric Power Research Institute  (EPRI), the Environmental
Protection Agency (Interagency Energy/Environment R&D Program), Department of

                                                           75

-------
                                       WELL
                                       BEING
                                       OR
                                       QUALITY
                                       OF
                                       LIFE
                                      FIGURE 1— The energy-air pollution system
                                        FUEL
                                        CONS.
EMISSIONS
ATMOS.
CONC.
EFFECTS
                                                                                                    ISSA
                                      FIGURE 2-The scope of ISSA
76

-------
SYMPOSIUM  PARTICIPANTS
Energy  (DOE, formerly ERDA) and the American  Meteorological  Society, and it was
under the auspices of the Yugoslav Academy of Arts and Sciences.

      Some  160  participants  from  22  countries,  mostly  from  Europe  and  North
America,  participated   in  the  7-day  symposium,  held  in  Dubrovnik,  Yugoslavia,
September 7-14,  1977. Following the  presentation  of 85 invited  and contributed
papers,  the  participants gathered  in  smaller  workshops  to  develop  a  scientific
concensus  among the   differing viewpoints expressed mainly  by the  European  and
North   American  participants.  The  symposium  proceedings  along  with  workshop
summaries are  now  published  in  the  journal  ATMOSPHERIC ENVIRONMENT,
Volume 12 (1978),  pp 1-796. The  book  version  of  the proceedings is also available
from  Pergamon Press. What follows is a  reflection of the key symposium results.
TRANSFORMATIONS
OF SULFUR DIOXIDE
INDIRECT PHOTOOXIDATION
      The  current  estimate for  natural  volatile  sulfur  emissions,  such as  h^S  and
DMS,  is  about 35 million  tons per year  (Granat et al  1976). This represents  a
downward adjustment  from about  60-100 million  tons per year of natural  emissions
which  was estimated in  earlier global budgets (Eriksson 1960, Junge 1963,  Robinson
and  Bobbins 1970, Kellogg 1972, Friend  1973).

      Man-made emissions,  which  are  primarily in  the form  of  SO2, account for
about  65  million  tons  per year  as  SO2  (or  about  65%  of the global  emissions).
However, the bulk  of  the man-made emissions are  confined  to  regional hot spots
(covering less  than 2% of the  global  area)  over  North  Central  Europe and  the
industrialized  regions of  Northeastern America.  In the  United States, for instance,
SO2 emission is about 1 pound per capita per  day.

      Sulfur  dioxide,  a  primary  pollutant,  undergoes chemical  reactions  in  the
atmosphere that  lead  to a change  in  its oxidation state,  most  commonly to 804.
The change is  accompanied by a gas-to-particle conversion  process having  particulate
sulfur, a secondary pollutant,  as an end product.

      Evidence  is  accumulating that the  major effects  of  sulfur oxides  (those on
health,  terrestrial  and  aquatic ecosystems, visibility,  and weather and climate)  are
associated  more with the reaction  products than with sulfur dioxide itself. For  this
reason,  an appreciable  fraction of current sulfur  research  is focused  on  the sulfur
dioxide transformation.  The questions  of main  concern pertain  to the  mechanism
and  rate of conversion,  the fraction of sulfur dioxide transformed, and the chemical
and  physical  properties of the  particulate  sulfur compounds.

      It  is currently held that the oxidation  of  sulfur dioxide  in  the  absence of
interfering compounds  is slow compared  with the  observed  or inferred  atmospheric
conversion.  Hence, one  chatlenge of atmospheric  chemistry  is to determine which
substances and which  environmental or emission  characteristics  promote  or  inhibit
sulfur dioxide oxidation  in the atmosphere.

      Four mechanisms are believed  to  be important in atmospheric  sulfur dioxide
conversion. The first, indirect  photooxidation,  is homogeneous, i.e., the key  step in
the  sulfur  dioxide oxidation  occurs   in  the  gas  phase.  The  other   three  are
heterogeneous,  the  reactions  occur in  liquid   particles  or  on particle surfaces. As
noted  earlier, direct photooxidation  of sulfur  dioxide  in pure air or  sulfur dioxide
oxidation  in  pure water  droplets is  believed  to   be  negligibly   small  (Beilke  and
Gravenhorst 1978, Calvert et al 1978,  Eggleton  and Cox 1978).

      Indirect  photooxidation   is  a major  route  for conversion of sulfur  dioxide to
sulfate  in  the  troposphere. The  sulfur dioxide  is   oxidized  after gas-phase collision
with strong oxidizing radicals,  such as HO, HO2, and CH3O2- One of  the  sources of
these radicals  in the polluted  troposphere  is hydrocarbon-NOx mixture, which in the
process   of  daytime  photooxidation  produces  oxidizing   radicals  as intermediate
products.  The  sulfur   dioxide  oxidation  step is  therefore  indirectly   linked  to
photochemistry. The chemical kinetics of  this mechanism  have  been  formulated in
models  that use measured rate constants.  The modeling results were consistent with
laboratory  tests of  sulfur  dioxide  conversion  in  the  presence  of  photochemically
reacting   hydrocarbon-NOx   mixtures.  An   unambiguous  confirmation  of   the
                                                                                                                        77

-------
                                                                         CONVERSION  RATE
                                                                             PERCENT/HR
                                              x
                                             O
                                              CM
                                             O
                                             to
                                             cr
                                              o
                                              0)
                                             .c
                                                    -RCHOO, 0(JP),
                                                         CH30
                                                                  30             60
                                                                         Irradiation Time, min
                                                                              2  HOURS
                                                         90
120
                                           FIGURE ^-Theoretical  rate of attack of various free-radical  species on sulfur dioxide
                                           (%/hj for a simulated sunlight-irradiated (solar zenith angle, 40°),  polluted atmosphere.
                                           Reprinted with permission from Culvert et al.
CHEMICAL KINETICS
SMOG-CHAMBER
MEASUREMENTS
homogeneous  conversion  mechanism would  require the  direct observation of  the
reactive  transients  (such  as HO,  HO2,  and  CH3O2  radicals)  under  a  variety  of
atmospheric conditions. Such data are not available.

      Numerical  simulations of  chemical  kinetics for typical urban  mixtures  (figure
3) indicate  2-4%/hour(h) for a  sunny  summer day (Calvert et al  1978).  Eggleton
and  Cox  1978,  in a summary  of  European  results, concluded  that, in the western
European summer, sulfur dioxide  oxidation rates  due  to gas-phase  radical  reactions
in sunlight are expected to be  between 0.5 and 5%/h, depending on  the  degree  of
pollution  of the atmosphere. The  lower figure refers to cleaner troposphere.  In  the
winter,  owing to  the  reduced  sunlight  intensity and duration,  the  conversion rates
are expected to be lower  by a factor of 2-5 (and perhaps an even  greater  factor).

      Smog-chamber measurements  occasionally show higher  conversion rates  (Miller
1978). It  is likely  that the homogeneous conversion rate will  depend on the absolute
concentration, as well as on the initial ratio of hydrocarbons to  NOX.
 78

-------
CATALYTIC SO2 OXIDATION
     The specific  roles of temperature, dewpoint, and  solar radiation  intensity  on
the indirect  photooxidation require  systematic  study.  The  current  understanding  is
sufficient, however, to  incorporate gas-phase chemistry into large-scale reactive plume
models.

     Catalytic  sulfur dioxide oxidation in  droplets has been  studied extensively, but
the results regarding its  role  in  the  atmosphere  are  less conclusive. The consensus
reached at ISSA Workshop  1  is as follows:
                                               The catalyzed oxidation of S02 in  solution by transition metals (e.g.,  Fe,
                                               Mn)  is believed to be  important  in  situations  in  which  relatively high
                                               (>10~5 M)  molar  concentrations of  catalyst are present in the  droplet
                                               and in which  the  total atmospheric  concentrations of catalytic elements
                                               are  also  high.  Such  conditions  can  exist in urban  areas  and in  stack
                                               plumes and  perhaps  in  urban  fogs.  In  cleaner rural  air, this  reaction
                                               would  occur   only   in  clouds.  However,  unless  the  pH  and  metal
                                               concentrations  are  substantially different from those in rain water, this
                                               process is  unlikely to be of significance. Both  laboratory and field  results
                                               of  such reactions are  necessary.
                                                Oxidation  in the liquid  phase by strong  oxidants  has  recently been  receiving
                                          increasing attention  (Beilke and  Gravenhorst 1978,  Eggleton  and Cox 1978). Ozone
                                          and   hydrogen  peroxide   absorbed  in  liquid  droplets   can  promote  the   rate  of
                                          oxidation to  be  comparable  with or  exceed  the  rate   of indirect  photooxidation.
                                          However, the current  oxidation  rate  data  vary  by  a  factor  of around  100; this
                                          prohibits  an  assessment  of  its  importance  in  the  atmosphere.  The  ozone and
                                          hydrogen  peroxide   in    polluted  atmospheres   originate   from   the  gas-phase
                                          photooxidation  of hydrocarbon-NOx  mixtures.   In  clouds or  fogs,  such  gases are
                                          absorbed into the water droplets within seconds.  Measurements of hydrogen  peroxide
                                          in polluted  and  clean atmospheres are  necessary, as well  as  chamber studies,  to
                                          resolve the discrepancy of existing  laboratory data.
 SURFACE  CATALYZED
 OXIDATION
      Surface-catalyzed  oxidation  of sulfur  dioxide on  collision  with  solid particles
has  been  demonstrated  in  the  laboratory.  Elemental  carbon  (soot) appears  to  be
particularly effective in  this  regard  (Novakov et al 1974).  However,  because the
existing  data   refer  to  sulfur  dioxide  oxidation  on  filters  containing  soot,  the
importance of  this mechanism for suspended catalytic aerosols cannot be assessed.
                                                A common feature of these major sulfur dioxide conversion mechanisms is that
                                          the  rate-controlling  species can  be identified;  they  may  in  principle be  controlled
                                          independently of sulfur dioxide,  and their source is not  necessarily that of the sulfur
                                          dioxide.  It  is regrettable that only the indirect-photooxidation  mechanism can now
                                          be  expressed  in  terms of oxidation  rates and  therefore  the  relative  importance of
                                          these mechanisms cannot  be  evaluated.  A  major difficulty in the interpretation of
                                          laboratory   liquid-phase  reactions  is  that  in  the  atmosphere  that  reaction occurs
                                          sporadically (in clouds),  rather than continuously.

                                                The burden  of establishing  the  actual conversion  mechanisms and  rates  in the
                                          atmosphere  rests  with the field  experiment.  In  recent years,  a variety of approaches
                                          have been used for this purpose.
 LARGE-SCALE
 MONITORING AND MODELING
     In large-scale monitoring and  modeling,  an emission  inventory over a region and
meteorological  (transport) conditions are  used as the input  data  for regional-scale
(about 1,000-km) transport  models.  The  models also  incorporate the  rates of sulfur
dioxide conversion and removal. The actual rate constants  are  unknowns,  but they
can be extracted  from a best-fit comparison between  calculated and observed values.
In  the Organisation  for  Economic  Co-operation  and  Development  (OECD)  1977
study, the trajectory  models were tuned  to  monitoring data obtained  daily at about
70  stations. The  measured daily  concentration data for sulfur dioxide,  SO^Und S6~4~
in  precipitation   were  compared  with  calculations,  and  the  rate  constants  for
transformations  and  dry  and   wet  removal  were adjusted  until  a  best  fit  was
obtained.  The key model values  for the OECD study are listed in table 1.
                                                                                                                          79

-------
                                         TABLE 1
                                         Values applied in  the calculations with the  Lagrangian Dispersion  Model in the OECD Project
                                            Characteristic
                                                          Value
                                             Fraction of Emitted Sulfur Deposited
                                             ~ Locally

                                             Fraction of Emitted Sulfur Transformed
                                               Directly to  Sulfate
                                                                          Rain
                                             Decay Rate of Sulfur  Dioxide
                                                                          Dry
                                            Transformation  Rate S02

                                            Loss  Rate of
                                                          0.15
                                                          0.05

                                                          4.10~5/s (14.4%/h)

                                                          1.10~5/s (3.6%/h)
                                                          3.5'10~6/s (1.26%/h)

                                                          4-10-6/s (1.44%/h)
                                             Mixing  Height
                                                          1,000 m
                                             "Data from OECD.
MAJOR STUDY PROJECTS
      The year-round average conversion  rate  of  1-2%/h and  the overall average  dry
removal  rate  of  about 3-4%/h  were  key  new results  of  the OECD study. Studies
similar in scope and objective to the OECD study are being conducted in  the  United
States.  The  Sulfate  Regional   Experiment  (SURE) (Perhac  1978)  of  the  Electric
Power Research  Institute,  the  Multistate  Atmospheric  Power  Production  Pollutant
Study (MAP3S)  (MacCracken  1978)  of  the  Department of  Energy,  and  the Sulfur
Transport  and  Transformations in the  Environment  (STATE)  study  of  EPA  are
examples.  The  close  coordination of these  major  projects appears  to  be  highly
desirable and  is being pursued by  the  various  project directors.
                                              The main  utility  of  the  regional approach  is that the obtained rate constants
                                         are  inherently averages over all  sources and  spatial-temporal scales  of interest.  It is
                                         recognized,  however, that  the  rate  constants  for  removal and  transformations  are
                                         actually variables that may depend  on source configuration, meteorologic  conditions,
                                         and the presence of external (nonsulfur) species.
PLUME STUDIES
CONVERSION RATES
      The average rate  constants can  be  obtained from  the  regional monitoring and
modeling  efforts,  but  the  specific  dependence  of  the  rates  on the  underlying
chemical  and  physical  processes has  to be  studied  on  a  smaller scale.  The gap
between  regional  (1,000-km)  scale  and   laboratory simulation  can be  bridged  by
mesoscale studies of  sulfur transport, transformations,  and  removal  (transmission).
These are generally referred to as plume  studies.  Inherently,  quantitative single-plume
studies  are limited to a spatial scale  of  less than 500 km and  a  plume age of less
than 12 h.

      The average oxidation  rate over the lifetime of sulfur  dioxide is  about 1-2%/h,
as determined  by fitting the rate constants in regional-scale  models  to  European
monitoring data.  In  plumes of  a  midwestern  power  plant, as part of the Midwest
Interstate  Sulfur  Transformation  and  Transport  Study, (MISTT), the conversion rate
was  measured  to be  1-4%/h  during  the  daytime and <0.5%/h  at night, yielding  a
daily  average conversion of 1-2%/h during the summer (Husar et  al  1978), (figure 4).
Laboratory   simulations  and  chemical   kinetic  model   calculations   of   gas-phase
controlled  sulfur  dioxide conversion  in the  presence  of  oxidizing  radicals  also
indicated  a  1-2%/h  daily  average  conversion   rate  for  summer conditions.  The
contribution  of liquid-phase oxidation is  not well established, but it is  thought  to be
important.
80

-------
                                                                                 A—4
                                                     SOLAR RADIATION
                                                                           '
                                               0     2     4     6     8     10    12    14     16   18    20    22   24
                                           FIGURE 4—Sulfur conversion rate for the Labadie power plant plume for nine sampling
                                           missions. The  points to  the left of each  bar are the release times  and  to the right  the
                                           sampling times.
REMOVAL  OF SULFUR
COMPOUNDS
      The  residence  time  and  the. transport  distance  of  atmospheric  sulfur  are
determined  by  the  overall  removal rate  of sulfur compounds  from the atmosphere.
Overall  removal  has four  major  components:  dry  removal of  sulfur dioxide, wet
removal  of sulfur dioxide, dry  removal  of  804,  and  wet  removal  of 804. Dry
removal  of  sulfur  dioxide  and wet removal  of 804  appear  to  be the two  major
components.
DRY  DEPOSITION
      Dry removal of sulfur dioxide is a mass-transfer process whereby sulfur dioxide
is  first  transported  to  a  surface  by  turbulent  and  molecular diffusion and then
removed by  adsorption  or absorption  at  the surface. The  overall  mass-transfer  rate
can be  characterized  by a mass-transfer coefficient (v^)  and  the difference  between
the bulk and surface concentrations. Because the  unit of v^  is  length per time,  it is
called  deposition  velocity. Conceptually,  it  is  also  convenient to  use  the overall
resistance  to  mass   transfer  (r  =  1/v^),  which  is  the  sum  of  several,  largely
independent  resistances.

      The surface  resistance (rs) incorporates adsorption  and  absorption.  In  the  case
of vegetation, rs is believed  to  be dominated by  the  size of the stomatal openings.
The  aerodynamic  resistance  (ra)  is due to  turbulent diffusion  in  the atmospheric
surface  layer and controls  the  rate  of  dry deposition  during  stable  conditions
(inversions) (Garland  1978).

                                                                               81

-------
WET  DISPOSITION
      The range of  deposition velocities was summarized at ISSA  Workshop 2 and  is
shown in tables 2 and  3.

      Wet  deposition   of  sulfur  compounds  proceeds  through  a  combination  of
in-cloud  and  below-cloud  scavenging by precipitation (rain and snow). The rate of
wet  deposition can  be  calculated from the sulfur  concentration of  precipitation  and
precipitation  rate.   Sulfur  deposition   rates are  compiled  here  for   a  number  of
different areas that  vary in climate  and industrial activity (table 4).
                                         TABLE 2
                                         Sulfui dioxide deposition velocities over vegetation*f

Vegetation

Height Example Height, m
Short Grass 0.1
Medium Crops 1.0
Tall Forest 10.0
Deposition
(Vd), cm/s

Range
0.1-0.8
0.2-1.5
0.2-2.0
Velocity


Typical
0.5
0.7
Uncertain
                                                *ISSA Workshop  2.

                                                tValues  were obtained in  a  humid  climate, much smaller
                                                values are likely  in  arid climates.
                                          TABLE  3
                                          Sulfui dioxide deposition velocities over soil*
                                                                                        Deposition Velocity

                                                                                        (Vd), cm/s
Acidity (pH)
Calcareous (>7)
Calcareous (>7)
Acid (~4)
Acid (~4)
State
Dry
Wet
Dry
Wet
Range
0.3-1.0
0.3-1.0
0.1-0.5
0.1-0.8
Typical
0.8
0.8
0.4
0.6
                                               "ISSA  Workshop 2.  No information is  available to assess  Vd
                                                on desert sand or  lateritic  soils.
82

-------
                      TABLE 4
                      Representative annual average rates of wet and dry deposition of sulfur*
Location
Heavily In-
dustrialized
Areas

Rural



Remote


North
America
Europe
North
America
Europe
North
Atlantic
Other
Oceans
Continents
Excesst Precipi-
tation Sulfate
Concentration (as
sulfur, mg/l)
3-?
3-20

0.5-2
0.5-3

0.2-0.6

0.04
0.1
Wet Depo-
sition Rate
of Sulfur,
g/m^.yr
O.U-3
2-4

0.1-2
0.2-2

1-3

0.01 $-0.2
O.Oli-0.5
Dry Depo-
sition Rate
of Sulfur,
g/m2.yr
3-15

0.2-2.6
0.5-5.0

0.04-0.4

0.4
                            * ISSA  Workshop  2.

                            t Excess over concentration  due to sea salt.

                            | Low deposition  rates result from low precipitation.
DRY AND WET DEPOSITION
     To understand sulfur deposition, rates of both wet and dry deposition must be
measured.  On  a  regional  scale,  this  has  been done  only by  the OECD study in
northern  Europe,  although  a similar study, the  Multi-State  Atmospheric  Power
Production Pollution Study (MAP3S), is currently  underway in the  United States.
                                              In  the OECD  study,  overall  dry and  wet  removal  rates  were estimated by
                                        comparing  monitoring data  with  appropriately tuned  model  calculations. The  rate
                                        constants  that  were  extracted  from  these comparisons are given in table  1.  The
                                        study concluded that, of the total emission of 20 Tg  of sulfur oxides per year, dry
                                        deposition  accounts for  11  Tg, or about 55%, wet deposition  accounts  for about 6
                                        Tg, or 30%, and the balance is exported out of the study  area.
WET VERSUS DRY
     Although regional information  is lacking for the  United States, there have been
intensive investigations  on the relative magnitude of  wet versus dry deposition  for
plumes  (Granat  and Rodhe 1973), urban areas (Husar et al  1976a), and rural areas
(Likens  et al  1978). The results of these,  coupled with the  results  of the  OECD
study,  indicate that,  near sources  (stack and urban  areas),  dry deposition is more
important as a removal mechanism than wet deposition. In areas removed from local
sources,  wet deposition  is more  important.  For the purposes of constructing sulfur
budgets  for a  large area (such  as  the  eastern United  States), the  rates of  wet and
dry deposition of sulfur  can be assumed to  be roughly comparable.
RESIDENCE  TIME
      The residence time  of  sulfur dioxide is determined  by the competing  rates of
transformations  to sulfate  and  by removal  of sulfur dioxide  and 804.  Using  a
conversion  rate  of  1-2%/h  and an  overall  removal  rate  of  2-4%/h  leads to  a
characteristic  residence time  of 14-33  h or about  1  day for sulfur  dioxide.  The
residence  time  of sulfur dioxide  in  single  plumes  was  estimated  from  aircraft
sampling data  and combined with simple models  (figure 5).  The residence  time of
sulfate  is the sum of  the  formation  and  removal times. According to  the current
estimates (ISSA Workshop 3) the sulfate  residence  time is 3 to 5 days.
                                                                                                                       83

-------
                                                                        AEROSOL
                                             FIGURE 5—Flow diagram of sulfur transmission through the atmosphere. Over half of the
                                             SO2  is removed  or  transformed  to sulfate  during  the  first day  of its atmospheric
                                             residence.
                                               1200
                                                                     6     8    10    12    14    16    18   20    22   24
                                                                             TIME OF DAY
                                             FIGURE ^-Schematics of plume geometry at four different parts of the diurnal cycle
 TRANSPORT
VERTICAL TRANSPORT
      Once  the  residence  times are set,  the transport  distance and the region of
impact  are  determined  by the  mean  horizontal wind speed  at  the height of the
sulfur  layer. Wind speeds  of 500 km/day are typical  for  the midwestern United
States.  In the MISTT study,  for  instance, power plant plumes have been identified
and  mapped up to the age of  12 hours or transport distance  of 300 km (Gillani et
al  1978).

      The plume  dispersion  within  the  planetary  boundary  layer  is .facilitated by
vertical  transport.  Due  to  the  increased  atmospheric  stability  at  night,  narrow
ribbon-like plumes  develop  isolated from  the surface.  During  the  day, these plumes
flood the rising  mixing layer  and  are subject to dry  deposition. During the  unstable
afternoon hours, plumes  frequently  mix  up to 1-2  km  heights, creating  pollutant
layers aloft  (figure  6).
84

-------
                                             60
                                          CO
                                           o
                                          ro~"

                                            a.40
                                            Q_
                                           Q
                                           O
                                           O
                                           >20
               2 oxidation  is the formation of particulate sulfur, which has
been  positively  identified to be the. sulfate ion  (Stevens and Dzubay 1978).

      In the case of homogenous  or  gas phase controlled SC>2 oxidation, the reaction
product, sulfuric  acid, either  self  nucleates  or gets  deposited onto the existing
aerosol  population. The diffusional transfer of gaseous or ultrafine h^SC^ results in
a preferential  growth  of  sulfate  aerosol in the size range between  0.1 and 1.0 nm
(figure 7).  This  size window  has  been referred  to as the accumulation  mode (Whitby
1978).

      From  the  symposium deliberations  (ISSA Workshop 3), it  was concluded  that,
at temperate climates  in mid-latitudes,  about  20-50% of the S02 converts to sulfate
before removal.

      Over  the  eastern United States, sulfates constitute about 30-50% of  the aerosol
mass  below 2 ;um  (Stevens and Dzubay 1978).  The sulfate  aerosol occurs either as
H2S04  or  as its  partially or  fully  neutralized  salts  (Charlson  et al  1978, Brosset
1978).  Regrettably, the relative abundance of these  sulfur compounds is  not known.

      The emission rate  of  S02  for the states  in  the Ohio  River Valley  Region is
between 20 and 30 g/m2/year  (figure 8).

      Contours  of  yearly average sulfate  concentration  reveal  that the maximum
concentrations  occur   in the  region  of high  emission density.  In the  Ohio   River
Valley,  for  instance, the yearly average  sulfate  concentration exceeds  15 ng/m3 and
                                                                                                                      85

-------
                                           FIGURE a-SOj emission contours
                                                                                                                     10
                                           FIGURE 9— Yearly average sulfate concentrations
DEFINITE SUMMER PEAK
is  between 10  and 15  jug/m^  over  a large part of the eastern United States (figure
9).  The  seasonal  pattern displays  a greater  geographical extent of  the  high  sulfate
concentration in the summer than in the winter months  (figure 10).

     The monthly average sulfate  concentration  at  non-urban  sites of the eastern
United States shows a definite summer peak  (figure 11), while the  seasonal emissions
are almost the  same. The  seasonal  pattern  of  sulfate in  precipitation, obtained  by
the MAP3S study, also  shows a pronounced summer peak (figure 12).
86

-------
           WINTER

FIGURE  10—Seasonal sulfate concentration patterns
   SUMMER
   16
   12
01
a.
                                                                       NASN

                                                                        EPA
MAMJ      J

                   MONTH
A
                                                                   ON
 FIGURE  Vt-Monthly  average sulfate concentration [vg/m  / 1970-1974 for 18  eastern
 nonurban sites ( - ). The seasonal pattern  at 6  stations in the industrialized northeast
 (——)  is more  pronounced than the seasonal pattern of 12 peripheral stations in the
 midwest  and southeast  (———).
                                                                                 87

-------
                                                                                                                MAP3S
                                                                                                                 DOE
                                                                                                  I      I      I      I
                                                                 M
                              A
M
J     J
MONTH
A     S     O     N     D
                                            FIGURE 12-77ie seasonal pattern of sulfate in precipitation, from MAP3S study
ATMOSPHERIC SULFATE
 REGIONAL SCALE
 DISTRIBUTION
     The atmospheric turbidity obtained  by the National Oceanic and  Atmospheric
Administration  (NOAA) at  26 eastern  United States sites  is consistent  with the
seasonal  sulfate pattern  (figure  13). The  consistency is to be expected, since  at least
half  of  the  aerosol light scattering is associated with sulfur compounds (Charlson  et
al  1978).  It  is  therefore evident that  the  amount of  sulfate  contained  in the
atmosphere  is by a  factor of two or three  higher in the  summer than in the winter
months.  Therefore  any   S02  reduction  scheme  during  the  summer  (e.g.,  solar
augmented energy  supply) would yield   more  than its  share  in the reduction  of
sulfate.

     Visibility  degradation,  which  is  primarily  due to  the  light scattering  by
aerosols, also exhibits a summer peak  over the eastern  United  States  (figure 14). The
spatial-temporal dynamics  of  aerosol-containing air  masses  during  the summer period
can  be  illustrated by contours of visibility  data  gathered  at the National Weather
Service  sites.  In  figure  15,  successive  visibility contours illustrate the  transport  of
hazy air masses.

     The regional  scale  distribution  resulting  from  a  variety  of  sources  is  being
monitored   by  large   scale  programs,   such   as  the  Organization   for   Economic
Co-operation and  Development (OECD)  (Ottar  1978), Sulfate  Regional  Experiment
(SURE)  (Perhac  1978)  of the Electric  Power  Research Institute (EPRI),  and the
88

-------
                                        J     J     A     S    0     N    D
FIGURE 13-The seasonal pattern of turbidity of 26  eastern United States sites
                                                                                      89

-------
                                                 6 —
                                              E   4

                                             'o
                                                                                                         DAYTON

                                                                                                         60  <   RH  <  70%
                                                          i       ii      i      I
I       I      i       i
                                                                    MAMJJA
                                                                                       MONTH
   S     O     N     D
                                              FIGURE 14-The seasonal pattern of visibility at Dayton, Ohio, 1970-1975
                                           ;    FIGURE  15-Maps of noon visibility over the continental United States between June 25
                                           \    and July 5,  1975.  Contours are plotted for  extinction  coefficients 4,  6, and  8 (x  10
                                           \    m~*), corresponding to  visual ranges 6-4 (light  shade), 4 (medium), and <3 miles (black).
90

-------
                                                          SURE CLASS I STATION
                                                          SURE CLASS II STATION
                                           FIGURE 16-The SURE network
PLUME STUDIES
NUMERICAL MODELING
Multi-State Atmospheric  Power  Production Pollution  Study (MAP3S)  (MacCracken
1978). On the  other  hand,  mesoscale or plume studies, such as  MISTT  and  the new
STATE   program,  elucidate  the  diurnal  pattern  and  other details  of transport,
transformation,  and removal processes.

      The  contribution  of  the  electric utility  industry  to the  total   atmospheric
sulfate levels over the Northeastern United  States is  being investigated  by EPRI's
SURE program, which is now operational. The high spatial density  (figure  16)  and
temporal  resolution of this network permits  the  study of sulfur  budget over  the
northeast  on a  scale  comparable to the transport  distance of  sulfur compounds in
the atmosphere (Perhac 1978)'.

      The  MAP3S  program  of   DOE  has   focused  its  attention  on  improving
capabilities for  numerical  modeling of  regional  pollutant  patterns. To accomplish
this,  a  wide  range   of  special  studies focusing  on  precipitation  scavenging  and
chemistry,  transformation and dry removal processes, and  measurement of pollutant
concentrations in the  boundary layer is  underway  (MacCracken,  1978).

      In  Europe the  international  exchange of sulfur was estimated by export-import
budget models. The OECD  program has confirmed that  sulfur  compounds do travel
long distances (several hundred km or more)  in the atmosphere and has shown that
the air  quality  in any one European  country is  measurably affected  by emissions
from  other European  countries.
                                                                                                                     91

-------
                                                    F.R. GERMANY
                                                     F.R. GERMANY
                                                                      OECD
                                              \
                                                                       OECD
                                                   DRY DEPOSITION
                                                   WET DEPOSITION
                                           FIGURE 17—OECD  maps of dry  and wet deposition of sulfur  and  wet  deposition of
                                           sulfur emission  from Federal Republic of Germany
MOST BENEFIT-
EMITTING COUNTRY
      In  the case of Federal  Republic  of  Germany, for example, which is the size  of
a midwestern  state,  about 30% of its own emissions  are dry  deposited and  5% are
wet deposited  within its  own boundaries (figure 17). The remaining 65% is  deposited
abroad  (OECD  1977).  The  study concludes, nevertheless,  that  any given country
impacts  on  itself  more  than  on  any  other  country.  Therefore,  the  emission
reductions will  most benefit the emitting country  (or state) itself.
                                             In  conclusion,  it  was the  general feeling  among the  participants  that  the
                                        symposium has contributed to the  clarification of  the atmospheric portion of the
                                        sulfur  budget.  There  was  a  general  acceptance  of the  transport  across  national
                                        boundaries, about  the residence times, about  the  size  of  sulfate particles  and the
                                        homogeneous or gas phase SO2 conversion processes.
TWO  LINES OF THOUGHT
     The  participants  also  stressed  that  there is  no  reason  to  believe that the
atmospheric part of  the  sulfur  budget differs significantly from North  America and
Europe.  However, in  Europe and  Canada scientists  have been concerned  more with
ecological problems  resulting from acid precipitation, whereas  in  the  United States
the driving force has  been the health effects.  Thus the United States has emphasized
atmospheric concentrations while  the  Europeans  and  Canadians  have stressed the
sulfur  deposition. One of  the  most  valuable  aspects  of the symposium  was the
interaction and  merging of  the two  lines of thought. This enhanced understanding is
due  to   the   international  OECD   project  in  Europe  and   the   Interagency
Energy/Environment   R&D Program  in  the  United  States.  A continuing interagency
and international program, including government and  industry,  is needed  to  develop
the most appropriate control  strategies. In  doing so,   rules of  reason  should  be
utilized  as  an  alternative  to  the  adversary  attitudes  between  the  environmental
groups, the government and industry.
92

-------
References
Beilke, S. and  G. Gravenhorst.  Heterogeneous  SO2-oxidation  in  the  droplet phase.
Atmos. Environ. 12:231-239, 1978.

Brosset, C. Water-soluble sulphur  compounds  in  aerosols. Atmos.  Environ. 12:25-38,
1978.

Calvert, J. G.,  F  Su,  J.  W.  Bottenheim,  and  O.  P. Strausz.  Mechanism  of  the
homogeneous  oxidation  of sulfur  dioxide   in  the  troposphere.  Atmos.  Environ.
12:197-226, 1978.

Charlson,  R.  J.,  D.  S. Covert, T.  V.  Larson,  and  A.  P.  Waggoner. Chemical
properties of  tropospheric sulfur aerosols. Atmos. Environ.  12:39-53, 1978.

Eggleton,  A.  E.  J. and R. A. Cox. Homogeneous oxidation of sulphur  compounds in
the atmosphere.  Atmos.  Environ. 12:227-230,  1978.

Eriksson,  E. The yearly circulation  of  chloride  and sulfur in nature; meteorological,
geochemical, and pedological implications. Part II. Tellus 12:63-109,  1960.

Friend,  J.  P.  The global  sulfur  cycle.  In  Chemistry of the  Lower Atmosphere.
Rasool, S. I.  (ed.), pp. 177-201.  Pleum  Press,  New  York, 1973.

Gage, S.  J.,  L.  F. Smith,  P.  Cukor, and  B. L. Nieman.  Long  range transport of
SOX/MSC>4 from  the  U.S. EPA/Teknekron  Integrated Technology Assessment  of
Electric Utility  Energy Systems. ISSA, 1977.

Garland,  J.  A.  Dry  and  wet  removal of  sulphur  from the  atmosphere.   Atmos.
Environ.  12:349-362, 1978.

Gillani,  N. V.,   R. B. Husar, J. D.  Husar, D.  E.  Patterson, and W.  E.  Wilson,  Jr.
Project MISTT:  Kinetics  of paniculate  sulfur formation in a power plant plume  out
to 300 km. Atmos. Environ. 12:589-598, 1978.

Granat,  L. and   H.  Rodhe. Study  of  fall-out  by precipitation  around  an  oil-fired
power plant. Atmos.  Environ. 7:781-792, 1973.

Granat,  L.,  H.  Rodhe,  and  R.  0. Hallberg.  The global sulphur  cycle. In  B.  H.
Svensson  and R. Soderlund, Eds. Nitrogen, Phosphorus and Sulphur   Global Cycles.
SCOPE Report 7.  Ecol.  Bull. (Stockholm) 22:89-134, 1976.

Husar,  R. B., J.  D. Husar,  N. V. Gillani, S. B.  Fuller,  W.  H. White, J. A. Anderson,
W.  M.  Vaughan, and W. E. Wilson.  Pollutant  flow rate  measurement in large plumes:
Sulfur  budget in  power plant and area  source  plumes  in the  St.  Louis  region.
American  Chemical Society, Division of  Environmental  Chemistry.  Paper No. 14 in
Preprints  of Papers Presented at the 171st  National Meeting, New York,  N.Y., April
4-9, 1976. 16(1): 42-44,  1976.


                                                                             93

-------
                                         Husar,  R.  B.,  D. E.  Patterson,  C. D.  Paley, and  N.  V. Gillani.  Ozone in  hazy air
                                         masses. Paper  presented  at  the  International  Conference on  Photochemical  Oxidant
                                         and  Its Control,  Raleigh,  N.C., September 12-17,  1976. 10 pp.

                                         Husar,  R.  B.,  D. E.  Patterson,  J.  D.  Husar,  N.  V.  Gillani, and W.  E. Wilson, Jr.
                                         Sulfur budget of a power plant plume. Atmos. Environ.  12:549-568,  1978.

                                         Junge, C. E. Sulfur in the atmosphere. J. Geophys. Res.  68,  3975-3976, 1963.

                                         Kellog, W. W., R. D. Cadle,  E. R.  Allen, A. L. Lazrus, and  E. A.  Martell. The sulfur
                                         cycle.  Science 175:587-596,  1972.

                                         Likens, G.  E.,   F.  H.  Bormann,  R.  S. Pierce,  J. S.  Eaton, and N.  M.  Johnson.
                                         Biogeochemistry  of a Forested  Ecosystem.  New  York:  Springer-Verlag, 1977.  146
                                         pp.

                                         Lyons,  W.  A.,  J.  C.  Dooley, Jr., and K. T. Whitby. Satellite detection of long-range
                                         pollution transport and sulfate aerosol hazes.  Atmos. Environ. 12:621-631,  1978.

                                         MacCracken,  M.  C.  MAP3S:   An   investigation   of  atmospheric,  energy  related
                                         pollutants in the Northeastern United  States.  Atmos. Environ. 12:649-659, 1978.

                                         Miller, D. F. Precursor effects on SC>2 oxidation. Atmos.  Environ.  12:273-280,  1978.

                                         Moore,  D.  J.  and  J.  P.  Lodge,  Jr.,  Eds. Workshop reports,  ISSA  (International
                                         Symposium  on Sulfur  in the Atmosphere). Atmos.  Environ. 12:7-23, 1978.

                                         Novakov,  T.,  S.  G.  Chang,  and  A.  B. Harker.  Sulfates as pollution particulates:
                                         Catalytic formation on carbon  (soot) particles. Science  186:259-261, 1974.

                                         Organisation  for  Economic Co-operation and  Development.  The  OECD  Programme
                                         on   Long  Range  Transport  of   Air  Pollutants,  Measurements and Findings.  Paris:
                                         Organisation for  Economic Co-operation  and Development, 1977.  [313  pp.]

                                         Ottar,  B. An  assessment  of the  OECD  study of Long Range   Transport of  Air
                                         Pollutants.  ISSA, 1977.

                                         Perhac, R.  M.   Sulfate  regional  experiment  in   Northeastern  United  States:  The
                                         'SURE' program. Atmos.  Environ. 12:641-647, 1978.

                                         Robinson, E., and  R.  C.  Robbins, (1970).  Gaseous sulfur pollutants from urban and
                                         natural sources, J. Air Pollut. Control  Ass. 20:303-306

                                         Stevens,  R.  K. and T. G. Dzubay.  Sampling and analysis of atmospheric sulfates and
                                         related species. Atmos. Environ. 12:55-68,  1978.

                                        Whitby,  K.  T.  The  physical  characteristics  of  sulfur aerosols. Atmos  Environ.
                                         12:135-159, 1978.

                                        Wilson,  W. E.,  Jr. Sulfates  in the  atmosphere: A  progress report  on  Project MISTT.
                                         Atmos.  Environ.  12:537-547, 1978.
94

-------
                                                                  MONITORING  OF AIR  AND WATER QUALITY
                                                                                         IN  THE  WESTERN  REGION
                                                                                                   David N. McNeils, Ph.D.
                                                                          Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory
                                                                                      U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency

                                                                                                  Rudolf  F.  Pueschel, Ph.D.
                                                                           National Oceanic and  Atmospheric Administration
                                                                                             U.S.  Department of Commerce
AIR QUALITY
      Concern over the  environmental  impacts of the energy development activities
in  the  western  United  States  is  apparent  in  both  the executive  and legislative
branches of  our Government.  Policy  statements,  legislative  proposals, and  research
mandates  are appearing  with  increased frequency  and  most  relate  either directly or
indirectly  to  the  resources existing in  the Western  Energy  Resource Development
Area  (WERDA).  Historically,  the  West  has  been  an  area  with  a  relatively  low
population density  and correspondingly  low industrial development. Because  of these
factors,   it  contains   several  so-called  pristine   areas  generally  not  impacted  by
anthropogenic activities.  However, general  deterioration  in  the  air quality over the
whole  region, particularly  with  respect to visibility over  the past several  years,  is
widely  acknowledged. Concern  over any  additional  degradation is  reflected in the
enactment ,of the Clean  Air Act  Amendments  of  1977, particularly  in  Part C, Title  I
(Prevention  of Significant  Deterioration of Air  Quality), and Section  169A, Part  C
(Visibility Protection  for Federal  Class I Areas).
WATER QUALITY
     Also  of concern  in the West is  the potential  impact on  water quality  and
supply.  Water is already  in short supply  in  the semiarid West. The accelerated energy
developments  in  these  areas are  in  direct  competition  with  other users for the
limited  available  water  resources.  The extraction  of raw materials, fuel  refinement,
transport  and  utilization, and  the accompanying  demographic changes  will  place
additional demands  on  available  water.  The water  quality stands  to be degraded  as
both the consumptive and nonconsumptive  use  increases  and as major hydrographic
changes are  made as a result of diversion of water to use  sites.

     This  paper  describes  the  status  and  initial  results  of  a  major  interagency
program directed  at  integrating air  and water quality research  and  monitoring data  in
                                                                                                                        95

-------
DATA SITES
the WERDA.  Cooperating with  the  U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, the  U.S.
Geological  Survey*,  and the  National  Oceanic  and Atmospheric Administration  in
this program are several  other agencies of the federal and  state governments.

     The  status  of  environmental  quality  assessment   in  the WERDA can  be
described in precise  terms; the results, currently, are  far less specific.

     When  national  attention turned to  the West as a source of energy in the early
1970's,  there  was relatively  little information available  on the water resources  of the
major energy  area.  Deposits of low sulfur, strippable  coal,  oil shale, and uranium
generally occur  in semiarid  areas of sparse  population, little development,  and hence
little prior need  for  information describing  the local water picture, and even less for
data on  the quality of the  water.  In  1973, for example, there were  only 78  sites
(figure  1)  in  the Northern  Great Plains  coal  region where water quality  data were
systematically   obtained  on  streams.  The  sites  where   groundwater  quality  was
measured were  even fewer  in  number.  Today,  the  quality  of water  in  streams  is
determined  at  170  sites in  this region  (figure  2),  and  the  number of wells  where
water quality  is periodically measured has  also  greatly  increased. The pattern has
been  repeated  elsewhere.  In 1973,  there was water-quality information available  at
three  sites in or near Colorado's  Piceance  Basin  where several  billion  barrels  of oil
                                          YELLOWSTONE R
                                                     MONT

                                                     WYO
                                                                                          NORTHERN GREAT
                                                                                          PLAINS COAL FIELD
                                                                 200 KM
                                         FIGURE  -\-Water quality stations, 1974
                                        *The input  of  Hugh   H.  Hudson,  Water  Resources  Division,  to  this  report  is
                                        particularly acknowledged.  .
96

-------
                                                                                                OO     0
                                          YELLOWSTONE R  O
                                                                                                NORTHERN GREAT
                                                                                                PLAINS COAL FIELD
                                                                      200 KM
                                          FIGURE 2-Water quality stations, 1978
BASELINE CONDITIONS
are contained  in  deposits  of shale.  Now,  30  sites  are  operated to  determine the
water quality of streams.  Streamflow quality was  measured at five  sites  in the coal
and  uranium  areas  of  northwestern  New  Mexico  5 years ago; today, there  are  40
sites throughout these  energy areas.  Observation wells for determining groundwater
quality  in  the  energy areas  of  New Mexico have increased from near zero to about
35.  Fortunately,  nearly  all  of  this  increased  water-quality  measuring activity was
achieved prior to large-scale  mining and processing of energy resources.

     Before  we  go further  into water-quality  determination,  let  us offer  some
objectives  and  definitions  of this activity.  The objectives  are several.  Even  in  its
natural  state,  water in  different areas contains  an  extremely wide range of chemical
constituents such  as  major ions  and trace elements, as well as  numerous organic and
inorganic   chemical  compounds.   In  addition,   natural  waters  contain  variable
concentrations  of suspended  sediment and  have wide ranging temperature extremes,
degrees  of hardness,  and  often  an  aquatic  biota  characteristic  to the area.   If
departures from its  natural state  are to be determined, these departures must  be
referenced to  natural  or  predevelopment   conditions;  that  is,  baseline  conditions
against  which water-quality  changes  may be measured. The first order of business is,
therefore,  to document the physical, chemical,  and biological qualities of Streamflow
and groundwater systems prior to  energy development.
                                                                                                                         97

-------
 PARAMETERS CONSIDERED
 HIGH QUALITY FLOW
     The  parameters  considered  in  measuring  water quality  encompass  the total
effects  of  mining  and  conversion.  Uppermost  in  many   minds  is  erosion  from
surface-mining  activities  as  a  measure  of the success of reclamation or  restoration  of
mined  lands. Consequently, the  sediment concentrations and total sediment loads in
streams affected  by mining operations  are  often  measured.  The chemical quality  of
streamflow, including  its concentrations of  various  salts, is  the  next most significant
parameter. The compositions  of the salts  and the concentration  of other  elements
that affect the  utility  of the  water  as a fish  or riparian  wildlife habitat,  or  its
compatibility  with  soils when  applied as  irrigation  water,  are  therefore measured.
Obviously, those elements as compounds that  make drinking water safe have to  be
measured.  Trace elements  that  may  be introduced into streamflows  by mining  or
disposal  of waste  materials  from plants that convert coal, oil shale, or other resource
raw  material  into  energy  have  to  be  taken   into  account  in  comprehensive
water-resource  evaluations.  Then,  there is   the additional possibility of  water-quality
degradation by the simple impact of the population whose wastes so often find their
way into  the  natural water  systems.  Comprehensive  monitoring  of the quality  of
streamflows  must  include observing  and  counting  the simple to complex organisms
that live  in  the streams.  Several coliform  bacteria types provide  direct evidence  of
human  waste contamination.  A  periodic evaluation  of the taxonomic composition  of
the benthic invertebrates in a stream  reach is a means of determining  the  biological
health  of the stream,  as these organisms act as  integrators  of water quality changes.
Of course, not all of the parameters mentioned above are measured at all sites.

      In addition  to  the  introduction  into water  courses  of materials that degrade
water  quality,  the matter of  withdrawing,  for various energy-associated   uses,  the
water  of highest  quality also  affects the overall  water resource.  In the energy areas
of  the West, water quality generally  deteriorates  as flows  progress downriver from
their   mountain  snowmelt  sources.  If  energy  demands call for  a  removal  of  the
high-quality  headwater flows,  then consideration  must be  given to what happens to
the  residual  water and its utility  for other  purposes  in  the   downstream  reaches.
These  are among the factors that are considered  in designing and  operating  a  system
of streamflow-quality  measuring sites.
                                                           V TOTAL DISSOLVED SOLIDS (MO/11
                                                           J CONDUCTIVITY (((mho/cm)     |
                                               37°00
                                         ;   FIGURE 3-Mean  total  dissolved solids (mg/liter) and  conductivity (urn  ho/cm} U.S.
                                         \   Geological Survey sampling stations in the San Juan River Basin
98

-------
DETERIORATING WATER
GROUNDWATER  QUALITY
      One  example  of  deteriorating water  quality can  be  observed in the San  Juan
River  Basin  in  the  Four  Corners Region of  Colorado,  Utah,  Arizona, and  New
Mexico (figure 3). Total dissolved  solids and conductivity values significantly  increase
as the San Juan and its  tributary waters  proceed toward  Lake Powell.  The specific
composition  of  the dissolved  solids varies with local  geology  as well as the flow,
although  the  same  general  trend   is  apparent.  A   detailed   discussion  of  the
energy-related source contributors  as well   as  a  treatment of the  implications of the
consumptive  and  nonconsumptive  water  use   are  contained  in  the  Energy  Impact
Assessment Report  on the San  Juan  Basin which  will  be distributed  in  July  1978.
Based  on the materials presented  in the report,  the following were concluded:

      •  Surface  water  availability  in the   Basin  will  limit  future  growth   and
         development patterns  and may impact  the development  of energy resources.

      •  Although  present water  quality is generally good, as availability  is  reduced
         water  quality  in downstream  reaches  will become  a  problem.  The  water
         quality  parameters  most  likely affected by  increased development  in  the
         Basin   are  salinity,   toxic  substances,  suspended   sediments,   nutrients,
         temperature,  pH,  alkalinity,   and  flow.   Organic   pollutants   from  coal
         gasification  plants  are of special  concern due  to  the  lack of available  data
         regarding  both their nature and quantity.

      •  Secondary development  pollution  impacts  are  likely to  become the major
         contributing problem.

      •  Mercury levels in fish in  the  Navajo  Reservoir are among the highest in the
         Southwest and  probably  are  due  to  the mercury-bearing  sedimentary rock.

      A  significant contribution of  the Assessment  Report is  a  priority classification
of parameters considered effective in monitoring the impact of energy development
in the San Juan Basin.  Three priority levels  were thus  established:  (1) those which
must be monitored,  (2) those of major interest, and (3)  those of minor interest.

      The  second  in  this  series  of Basin reports,  also to  be  published this year,
covers the Tongue  and the Powder Rivers in  the  Northern Great Plains. The Belle
Fourche and  the Little Missouri  River  Basins will be covered in the third  report.

      Measuring  groundwater quality is quite different.  In  a sense, this job  is easier
because  sediment  is no  problem,  temperatures remain about  the  same, biological
problems are generally  nonexistent,  and  changes  in  chemical  quality   occur  very
slowly.  Moreover,  the  frequency of sampling groundwater can usually be much  less
than   for  streamflows;   once  or  twice   a  year  is   usually  adequate  to  detect
water-quality  changes.  On the other hand, the  groundwater monitoring job  is more
difficult  because new  approaches  that have  no precedent are  being considered for
the  development  and  mining of  coal and  oil shale  in  the West. Therefore, no
experience is  available  as to the  impacts  of  these new development approaches on
groundwater  quality. Large-scale,  oil-shale  development,  for example,  has never  been
carried out, making  the in situ extraction  of oil from shale within  the  zone  of water
saturation an  event  without precedent. Work continues  on the engineering aspects of
in situ  gasification  of  coal, but  little  is   known  about the actual quality  of water
that reenters  the  burned-out  coal  seams   and  resides  there  with  the elements  and
compounds that do  not escape with the gas.
URANIUM EFFECTS
      Little  is  being  done  to  determine  the  effects  of  uranium   mining  on
water-resources  systems  except  on a  broad,  regional basis. Whether the uranium  is
extracted by  open-pit, shaft,  or solution  techniques,  the  primary  initial effects,  if
any,  will likely be on  groundwater.  There  is  some  evaluation underway to  detect
groundwater quality  changes in the  vicinity  of uranium mines, but the  results are
not  widely disseminated,  and  the  measuring techniques may be  inadequate.  In the
case of solution mining, for example, quantities of fluid injected and withdrawn may
be  accounted for, and  the perimeter of  the  mine  may  be  measured  by sampling
from observation  wells;  but if  the  groundwater flow system is  not well  understood,
its  flux  may mask losses of injection  fluid to groundwater moving through the mine
                                                                                                                         99

-------
ASSESSMENT  RESULTS
A CASE HISTORY
area. There is  also the potential  impact from  surface water runoff over spent tailing
piles.

     Results  of  water-resources assessments of Western energy  areas  have, thus  far,
not been particularly  revealing. The reason, in the case of  oil shale, is simple: there
has been no  commercial or even prototype  development.

     With coal,  development has not  progressed  rapidly.  Mining has increased,  but
no  gasification or  liquefaction  plants  have  been  built. Several thermalelectric plants
have been or  are  being  built, and  their wastes are being measured and evaluated.
One such  plant, now  under construction  near  Gillette, Wyoming,  will  utilize both
wet  and  dry cooling to  conserve  water.  Its  cooling  water will  be  treated  sewage
effluent  from  a nearby   town, a  progressive  and  perhaps ultimate goal in  water
conservation.

     One  of  the  few  case  histories  of  water-quality degradation  associated with
Western  coal  mining  is in North Dakota.  Sulfate-laden  water is  observed migrating
downward and  laterally  from  an  abandoned  water-filled  mine pit.   The   sulfate
presumably  originated  in  gypsum  that was  exposed  in  the   process  of   mining
leonardite. The plume  of  sulfate now  extends  more than a mile  from the mine  and
contains up  to 6,500  milligrams  per liter  of sulfate.  This  mine  began  operating in
1960,  and  thus it  is unlikely that  present-day  mining  and reclamation practices
would  permit  the  recurrence of conditions that  led  to  this problem.  Nevertheless,
the water-related  aspects  of  other  coal-mining  operations are  being observed  and
studied.  Typically, water  produced  by  mine  dewatering  is minimal,  and its  quality
 100

-------
WATER-QUALITY MONITORING
presents  no  particular problem.  A  mine  in  Montana  produced  about 0.03  cubic
meters per second  and is  allowed to flow into the Tongue  River. Overall, its quality
is  better than that  of  the  river.

      Water-quality  monitoring  in  energy  regions  of  the West is  being performed
largely by  federal and  state agencies with  some  local  monitoring by coal companies
or  their  consultants.  The  monitoring  activities  by  industry are,  as  would  be
expected, around their developments. There  is  little  doubt  that the   intensity of
water-quality  measuring sites will  increase as  new  mines open,  the requirements of
the Surface  Mining and Reclamation Act  of  1977 go into effect, and new conversion
plants are constructed.

      The intensification in monitoring  activities has also occurred with  respect to air
quality  in the West.  Table 1 shows the number of sulfate-nitrate monitoring stations
in Western Energy  Resource Development Area  (WERDA) by  state that were active
in  1975  and  those  either  on or  expected  to  be  on line this  year.  The  real
                                        TABLE 1
                                        Number of stations (WERDA)


AZ
CO
MT
NM
ND
SD
UT
WY
TOTALS:
Sulfate
1975
56
3
4
1
30
2
5
3
104
1978 *
47
34
15
7
37
7
19
18
184
Nitrate
1975
19
2
4
1
30
2
5
3
66
1978 *
17
34
15
7
37
7
19
18
154
                                                PROJECTED
MONITORING STATIONS
TYPICAL VALUES
significance  in  the increase can  be  seen  in  the  States of Colorado, Montana, Utah,
and  Wyoming  where only  a  few stations were  operating. Figure 4 shows the  total
suspended  particulate  stations.  The  solid  dots  show  the  sulfate-nitrate  stations
operational during  1976.  Again the lack  of coverage in  the four states is apparent.
Figure 5 shows how the  newly  activated  stations are  distributed and how the gaps
are filled  in the areas where energy activities are expected to  be  at the highest  level.
Areas  with  intensified  coverage  include   Mercer County,  North  Dakota,  where  by
1986 an approximate 3 gigawatts of electric power will  be  added; Campbell County,
Wyoming, where approximately  25% of western  coal will be mined; and  the oil  shale
areas of  the  Green  River  Formation and the areas  around the Navajo, San Juan and
Four Corners  Facilities  where  by 1986 over 5.5 gigawatts  of  electric power will be
generated.

      Figure 6  shows some typical values encountered, in this case,  in  the  State of
Arizona for the first  quarter of FY  77. The concentration values for the uninhabited
regions  in  the  North  are  generally  low  (1-3  jug/m3)  while in the South-in the
vicinity of Phoenix and  Tucson  where  several  smelters  are in operation—the values
are much higher.
                                                                                                                      101

-------
 AIR QUALITY  BASELINE
AIRCRAFT DATA
      Another  approach to establishing an  air quality  baseline  for  this whole  area
 and to studying trends is  through the  use  of airborne  monitoring platforms.  This
 becomes  increasingly  important when  the  objective  is  assessing  other than  local
 impacts.  The  long-range  transport and  transformation  studies need  data  on the
 3-dimensional distribution  of  pollutants.  Figure 7  shows  a typical  plume flight  over
 the Navajo  power plant in  Northern Arizona. Spirals are performed to determine the
 vertical plume  centerline  and  then  downwind and  crosswind  passes  are  made to
 determine the  concentrations  of the various  pollutant components in the plume. The
 same  types  of  measurements are  made  over  the  large areas  as shown in  figure 8.
 This is  a typical mission up through the Central Utah power  corridor.

      Aircraft  participating  in  these   types  of missions  generally  carry  a  broad
spectrum  of  monitoring  instrumentation (table  2).   In  addition   to  the  criteria
pollutants (with the exception  of  carbon monoxide), visibility, condensation nuclei,
particle-size  distribution,  and   meteorological  data are collected.  Wind speed  and
direction can be calculated from the aircraft position and  vectoring data.
                                                                                             O HIVOL - TSP

                                                                                             • HIVOL - TSP
                                                                                                 SULFATE, NITRATE
                                          FIGURE ^-Paniculate sampling in WERDA, 1976
102

-------
   TABLE  2
   Instruments installed in the wide area  monitoring aircraft
Parameter
Visibility
(Scattering)
Nitric Oxide
Ozone
Sulfur Dioxide
Temperature
Dewpoint
Altitude
(Pressure)
Position
Hydrocarbons
Condensation
Nuclei
Particulate Size
Distribution
1 nstru ment/Method
Integrating
Nephelometer
Chemi luminescent
Chemiluminescent
Pulsed Fluorescence
DME/VOR
Automatic
Cloud Chamber
Two Stage Impactor
And Final Filter
Typical Operating
Range
BScat °-10 x 10'4m"1
0-50 PPB
0-500 PPB
0-1000 PPB
0-500 PPB
-50°C to +50°C


300 107 particle/cm3
Stage 1 Greater Than
3.6 Aim
Minimum Detectable
Concentration
.2 x 10-4m-1
1 PPB
5 PPB
8 PPB
2 PPB


Accurate To Within
.1 NM



                                                                Stage  2  Greater Than

                                                                             0.65 /urn
                                                                After  Filter   Greater Than 0.1 /im
 TRACE  ELEMENT
 ANALYSIS
      A modified  Sierra cascade/impactor  is used to collect the aerosol data in  three
size  fractions as shown at the bottom of the table. These fractions are subsequently
subjected  to trace element analyses which yield  results  as shown on  table  3  for the
wide  area  monitoring flights  through Arizona and Utah.  Note that for these missions
the observed concentrations  are very  low and, assuming the accuracy of the cutoffs,
that most  of the  activity  for sulfur  is associated  with particles between 0.65 and 3.6
/urn,  while  for  silica most  of  the activity  is associated with particles between 0.1 and
0.65 jum in diameter.
                                               Other   characterizations   of   aerosol   particulates   over   several   different
                                         geographical  and geologic regions are also  being  conducted to provide clues as  to the
                                         origin  and the  formation mechanism  of  the  particles. Scanning electron  microscopy
                                         and  X-ray  energy dispersive  analyses are applied  to materials collected on  Nucleopore
                                         filters  for these studies.
AEROSOL PARAMETERS
      In  particular,  aerosol  parameters that  are  being observed  and  their potential
effects investigated are as follows:
                                                 Particle  size  which  helps  to determine  the effectiveness  of  an  aerosol  to
                                                 scatter  light  and to nucleate cloud drops.

                                                 Particle shape which indicates the mechanism by which  the aerosol has been
                                                 formed.  Sphere are almost  exclusively formed by a mechanism that includes
                                                 a phase transition.
                                                                                                                         103

-------
                                               FIGURE 5—New sulfate-nitrate monitoring sites
                                            TABLE 3
                                            Trace element analysis
Element
AL
SI
S
CL
K
CA
Tl
FE
P
Concentration (/ug/m^ )
0.2
0.2
0.05
1.5
0.1
0.02
0.02
0.04
0.06
0.4
10
0.2
3
1
0.2
0.08
0.2
0.2
Stage
(Most Mass)
1
3
2
3
3
1 & 2
1 & 2
1 & 2
1 & 2 ONLY
104

-------
              ARIZONA
                                       •3       -2

                                        •2  -2
                  •2
                                     •2
                              •5
                                 19 2
                               5"'-4'.3
                                 '3
                                          •1
                                                •2
   '12
                '12
•7
                                               .[11,10]
                                         •7
FIGURE 6-First quarter 1977 sulfate (iJ.g/m3)
                                                    '5   '7 -[9,5]
                                  HUNTINGTON
                                  CANYONn
                                   EMERYn
      1MOHAVE

FIGURE 7-Typical plume flight
                                                                       105

-------
                                                                        HUNTINGTON
                                                                                                    SAN „
                                                                                                    JUAN
                                                                                                        a
                                                                                                    FOUR
                                                                                                    CORNERS
   REID
   GARDNER
     a
  nHARRY
   ALLE

LAS
VEGAS
                                       FIGURE 8— Typical wide area monitoring flight
                                     FIGURE 9-Four Comers power plant plume
106

-------
                                                                          FOUR CORNERS, NM.
                                                                          30 July 1975
                                                                          0728-0735 MOT
                                                                          14 miles Downwind
                                         FIGURE 10-Aerosol characteristics of the Four Corners power plant plume
FIGURE 11-Co/sw/p power plant plume
                                                                                                                    107

-------
                                                  Elemental composition  of the particles  which  provides information  on (1)
                                                  the  portion  of the  aerosol that is mineral-derived, based on a comparison of
                                                  the  ratio of the elements in  the  particle  to  that  in the earth's curst;  (2) the
                                                  enrichment in the atmospheric aerosol of certain elements, e.g., lead sulfur,
                                                  chlorine, in  relation to the earth's crust; (3) the portion of the  atmospheric
                                                  aerosol  that   is composed   of  elements  lighter  than  sodium  due  to  the
                                                  inability  of  the detector  to  measure  the  X-rays of  these  elements,  and (4)
                                                  the  portion   of  the  atmospheric aerosol that  is made up  of ammonium
                                                  sulfate as the  ammonium  ion is not detectable.
 AEROSOL INFORMATION
      Examples of  the  types  of information that can be  gained  from application of
the method to different  types  of aerosols are shown in the next few figures.  Figure
9  shows the  visual appearance  of the plume from the  Four Corners  Power  Plant
near  Farmington,  New Mexico,  to a  distance  of  about  13 kilometers.  Figure  10
shows the  aerosol  characterization  of a  sample  that  was collected 22  kilometers
downwind  from  the stacks.  Shown are the percentage  of particles by  number that
exhibit  the properties shown for the diameter ranges 0.1  to  0.5 /urn and  0.5  to 1.0
     It follows from this  information that:
 SULFUR CONCENTRATION
     • All of the plume particles are spheres.

     • All of the particles contain silicon.

     • Aluminum,  iron, and calcium dominate in  the  larger  aerosol range size.

     • Sulfur dominates  in  the smaller aerosol  size  range  and  all of the sulfur is
        associated with  siliceous types of materials.

This suggests  that ammonium  sulfates  are virtually not  detectable in this  plume at
this  particular distance  from   the  stacks.  A  more thorough analysis of  the sulfur
concentration  as  a  function of particle diameter  shows  that sulfur is deposited on
the surface of the siliceous  flyash aerosol.
                                                                                     COLSTRIP, NIT.
                                                                                     09 Sept, 1977
                                                                                     1312-1332 MDT
                                                                                     24 km  Downwind
                                                loo-
                                             «
                                             O
                                             c
                                             's   60-
                                             FIGURE 12-Aerosol characteristics of Colstrip power plant plume
108

-------

COLSTRIP PLUME
A NATIONAL GOAL
AEROSOL CHARACTERISTICS
CEDAR MOUNTAIN
      More recently constructed power plants with more efficient participate  (flyash)
emission controls  have significantly different  characteristics  of the plume aerosol.,A
portion of the Colstrip, Montana, power plant plume is shown  in figure 11. It can
be  seen  that  the plume appears invisible  even at a short  distance from the  stacks.
The aerosol  characteristics  of a  sample  collected  at  22  km  downwind  from the
Colstrip  stacks  are shown  on  figure  12.  While the  aerosol  is  still dominated   by
spheres,  their  number  concentration  is  smaller  than for  the  Four  Corners Power
Plant plume. Chemically, they consist of about equal parts  of siliceous materials and
non-emitting species,  or particles without  response. A small portion of the  aerosol
consists of mineral-type particles  and  particles  that emit only  sulfur.

      The  particulate  characterization data which I  have been discussing were only
for particles in the 0.1 to  1  /urn decade of diameter. These are the particles which
are the most efficient at causing visibility degradation. Section  128 of the  Clean  Air
Act Amendments of  1977,  PL 95-95,  declared as a  national goal the prevention  of
visibility  impairment  from  manmade  air pollution  and  the  restoration of  natural
visibility  in  federally  designated Class  I  areas.  In  the  section on  Prevention  of
Significant  Deterioration,  the Amendments  also specify  allowable   increments  for
Total Suspended Particulates  (TSP) and sulfur dioxide increases.  It appears, however,
that  it may  not  be  technically  possible or  practical  to  use  these  increments  for
achieving  the  required optical air quality. It  is necessary, therefore, to describe both
a measurement scheme  and  a standard  for visibility  based  on objective  criteria. For
these reasons and  to establish a  visibility  baseline for the western  region, visibility
research and monitoring have  been  initiated.

      Figure  13  shows  one  of the vistas  from Cedar Mountain  in east-central Utah
which eventually  will be affected by local energy development  activities.  Figure  14
shows the aerosol characteristics that  were found  for that site  in December 1976,  on
a day when the  average  visibility was 193  km. It  can be  seen that the  aerosol  is
again dominated by spherical  particles, particularly in the size range  from 0.1 /urn  to
0.5 jum.  Between  30% and  50% of  the  particles contain  sulfur, depending  on  the
size range. Approximately 30% of the  particles show sulfur only, which  is  typical  of
ammonium sulfate particles.   The  mineral-type  particles   amount  to  about 20%.
Approximately  60% of  the  smaller   particles  don't  show  X-ray emissions  and  are
made up  of ammonium nitrates and/or organic matter.
     FIGURE "\3-Vista to the south from Cedar Mountain, Utah
                                                                                                                         109

-------
                                                     100-

                                                 S!    80-
                                                "o
                                                I
                                                •S    60-

                                                1    ,

                                                      20-
                                                                                CEDAR MOUNTAIN, UT.
                                                                                03 Dec. 1976
                                                                                1148-1348 MST
                                                         NalMglAlISi    I Cl  K I Ca TMCrlFe Ba

                                                                   Particle Properties
                                                FIGURE 14—Aerosol characteristics (193 km visibility)
                                                     100-
                                                                                  CEDAR  MOUNTAIN, UT.
                                                                                  04 May  1977
                                                                                  1229-1431 MDT
                                                          NalMg Al   i  P I S I Cl

                                                                      Particle Properties
                                                FIGURE  IB-Aerosol characteristics  (95 km visibility)
110

-------
SILICEOUS AEROSOL
INCREASE
VISIBILITY MEASUREMENTS
     May 3, 1977, was  a  day  on which the average  daily visibility  was only 95 km.
The  aerosol characteristics that  were  found on a sample collected  on this day  are
shown  on figure  15.  Compared to  the information on figure  14, it  is noted that  the
portion of the  sulfur aerosol,  which  almost unequivocally, based on Eastern data, is
held  responsible   for  environmental  degradation,  has  not  increased  within   the
optically important size  range  from 0.1  to 1.0 /urn diameter. Increased, however, is
the siliceous portion  of the aerosol,  which is also  reflected  in the increase  of  the
mineral-type particles.  There  is also a  noticeable increase in the non-emitting portion
of the  aerosol.

     The  visibility   measurements  made   at  Cedar  Mountain  were  based  on a
photographic technique,  i.e.,   photographing a distant  mountain  range against  the
horizon sky. A measurement of the contrast ratio of the  film densities of  the target
and  the sky is then  used to  calculate visual  range.  Figure  16 shows  the  results  of
visibility measurements made  at a research station  located at Canyonlands National
Park which is  to the south and east of Cedar  Mountain.  These  data are from  an
integrating nephelometer and are  based on  light scattered  from the  particulates.  It is
a  point  rather  than a long path  measurement, but again shows the consistent  long
visual   ranges   typical  in   this  area  of   the  West,   which  over   this  period   of
measurements, were generally over  170 km.

     Correlations  between these types of  light scattering measurements and  several
other  classes  of  visibility    monitoring   techniques  will  be  conducted  at   the
Canyonlands Station.  Transmissometers, telephotometers,  and  cameras will also  be
used, and measurements  of wind speed  and direction, particle size  distributions and
trace element analyses will also be  performed.
                   300
                   250
             -    20°
                   150
                   100
                       -MAX  POSSIBLE VISIBILITY (RAYLEIGH SCATTERING)
                                                                                 V
                                                        20 WIND

                                                        10 SPEED

                                                      -I  0 M/SEC

                                               -SEA  LEVEL	
                                                      -360°w,Nb
                                                        180°  DIRECTION
                                                          0
                     4/16      4/18     4/20     4/22    4/24    4/26     4/28
                                                     DATE
                                            4/30
                                                        75
                                                        65
                                                        55
                                                        45
                                                                                                   TEMP. 0°
                                                                                            ©RAIN
        FIGURE  \Q-Visibility-Canyonlands National Park,  Utah
                                                                                                                      11

-------
 INITIAL SYSTEM
 ESTABLISHED
      Finally,  an  initial  system  of  seven  visibility  monitoring stations  is currently
being established  in the  Four Corners  Region  of Utah, Arizona, New  Mexico and
Colorado. This area was  chosen because of  its unusually  good  visibility, its grand
vistas and  its expected  rapid  growth  in  energy  resource  development  activities.
Multiwavelength  contrast  telephotometers,  which  measure the  brightness of distant
objects and  their  background  sky, will be sited  at National  Parks  as shown as circles
on figure 17.  The second group of  seven stations noted as squares  will result from
an  agreement between  the  EPA  and  the  National  Park  Service  currently being
finalized.
 SUMMATION
      In  summation,  only  the  status of  environmental  quality  assessment  in the
Western Energy  Resource Development Area can  be  described in precise terms. The
objectives of the  research and monitoring programs, however,  are highly specific, and
the results  are beginning to  provide  significant baseline data and clues  as  to the
mechanisms  and  cause-effect relationships associated with energy-related pollution.
                                                            UTAH-
                                                      N.M.
                                                      CEDAR
                                                      BREAKS
                                                            O
                                                                    DINOSAUR
                                                                    N.M.
                       N.P.
                       CANYONLANDS
                          o     o
                       CAPITAL REEF
                       N.P.
               BRYCE CANYON
               N.P.	  	
                            BNAVAJO
             N.P.
             GRAND CANYON  N'M'
                    O
                        D
                  SUNSET CRATER
                  N.M.

                 ARIZONA
                                                                                          COLORADO
                                                                                  MESA VERDE
                                                                                O N.P.	
                                                                               N.M.
                                                                               CHACO CANYON
                                                                                           DBANDELIER
                                                                                             N.M.
                                                                                         NEW MEXICO
                                                                                       N.M.
                                                                                       WHITE SANDS
                                                                                            D
                                                                                                -N.P.H
                                                                                                 CARLSBAD CAVERNS
                                                                VISIBILITY STATIONS
                                            LEGEND
                                                OEPA
                                                D NPS
                                           FIGURE M-Visibility monitoring network
112

-------
                                               THE ECOLOGICAL  EFFECTS OF ATMOSPHERIC DEPOSITION
                                                                                                 Norman R. Glass, Ph.D.
                                                                                      Environmental Research Laboratory
                                                                                U.S. Environmental Protection Laboratory

                                                                                                   Gene E.  Likens, Ph.D.
                                                                                                    Langmuir Laboratory
                                                                                                       Cornell University

                                                                                                Leon S. Dochinger, Ph.D.
                                                                                                          Forest Service
                                                                                          U.S.  Department of Agriculture
ECOLOGICAL EFFECTS
OF  ATMOSPHERIC DEPOSITION
      The  United  States  National  Energy   Plan  calls  for  an  increased  use  of
combustion  of fossil  fuels for the  indefinite future. This will  cause  an  increase in
atmospheric emissions of  some or all of the  precursors  of acid precipitation even if
best  available  control technology  (BACT)  is  implemented on new  sources and old
sources  are  retrofit with  BACT. This is due to the conversion  of  natural gas and,
perhaps,  fuel  oil  installations  to  coal.  Because  of the  long  distance transport
phenomena  and  associated atmospheric chemical transformations  of acid  deposition
precursors,  the use of very tall stacks will probably  not  ameliorate the deposition of
acidic substances at great distances  (on the  order of 100  km  or more  downwind)
from  major  sources.
EAST AND WEST
U.S. AFFECTED
     Although  the problem  of acidic  atmospheric  deposition  is largely an  eastern
United  States  problem,  there  is  increasing  evidence that parts of  the  west  and
southwest may  also be impacted.

     Precipitation in much of the west is  lower in  acidity than in the east. Local
deposition  of acid substance may neutralize  excess  alkalinity in some  western  soils.
Long-distance  transport  and deposition,  however, will  increase  deposition of  acid
substances  in both the eastern and western states.

      In  the   western   United   States  there   is  increasing  evidence that  acidic
precipitation  exists both in the vicinity of major point sources and  in and near large
urban  areas.  In   Pasadena, California,  measured  values  of  pH in  rainfall during
portions  of 1976  and 1977 show a range  of 2.7 to  5.4 with a weighted mean  value
of 3.9  (Morgan pers. comm.). This is  a  pattern of  acidity that  is  commonplace  in
                                                                                                                     113

-------
SULFUR  AND NITROGEN
REMOVAL
DRY AND WET
DEPOSITION
the eastern United States.  In  the  San Francisco  region, pH  of  rainfall has frequently
been  measured  (McColl,  Likens, pers. comm.), and the indication is  that  it is below
the  CC>2  equilibrium value  of 5.7.  McColl's  data show  that  80  percent of  the
samples  taken  have a measured pH  of less than  5.2 with a range of 4.8  to 5.6  and
a  mean  pH   of   4.9.  Acidic  precipitation   likewise   has   been measured  in  the
Seattle-Tacoma  area at distances from the  major SC>2  sources at  the Tacoma Smelter
and nearby refineries.

      Sulfur  and  nitrogen  compounds are removed  from  the  atmosphere by  two
processes:  a)  dry   deposition  including the absorption of gases  on  exposed surfaces
and the sedimentation and  impaction of particulates and b)  wet  deposition in which
sulfur   and  nitrogen  compounds   are frequently  deposited  as acids.  Acidity  of
precipitation should  be  understood  as  a  reflection  not  only  of  the amounts of
sulfuric, nitric,  hydrochloric,  and  organic acids  in the atmosphere, but  also of  the
balance between all the cations and  anions dissolved in precipitation.  Some of  these
ions are beneficial  mineral nutrients; others are injurious to  plants and animals.

      Dry  deposition  is a  continuous process  depending mainly on the  concentration
of sulfur oxides near  the  ground,  the yearly  amounts  deposited  generally decreasing
with increasing  distance from  the  source.  Wet deposition  is  much more variable and
is  dependent both  on the pattern  of  precipitation  and on  the burden  of sulfur and
nitrogen compounds within  the mixing layer.  Deposition can be substantial in  areas
exposed to precipitation  from air which  has passed large  emission  sources. In cold
climates,  air pollutants  deposited  during  the  winter  may  accumulate  in the snow
pack.  When snow  melts, much  of the pollutant load is  released in concentrated form
with the  first  melt water.  This release  may  lead to  sudden increases  of acidity in
watercourses and also  to some extent in the soil.

      Recent reviews  of available  data (1, 2, 3, 6) indicate that precipitation  in a
large region of  the United States  is highly acidic when compared with the expected
pH value  of 5.7  for  pure  rainwater (5,9). Figure  1 shows  that the average pH  of
precipitation in the northwestern  United  States  was  routinely less  than 4.7 in  the
mid-1960's.  It  has been  further   shown,  by the change  in  the  position of   pH
isopleths between  1955-56 and 1972-73 (figure 2),  that acid precipitation  has spread
southward   and westward  in   the  United  States  (1,6).  More  recent  information
indicates that  in  this  area,  pH  values  between  3.0  and  4.0 are  observed  during
individual storms (3).
                                           FIGURE 1-Predicted pH of precipitation,  1965-1966,  Cogbill and Likens (1974)
114

-------
                                            AVERAGE PH OF ANNUAL PRECIPITATION
                                            1955-56
                                             FIGURE 2-Time source  of change in pH of precipitation from 1955-1956 to 1972-1973
                                             in the northeastern  United States, Likens (1976)
                                               Although the historical  record  on changes in acidity  of precipitation is  sparse,
                                          there  are definite  indications that  precipitation  in  the eastern  United  States was
                                          already  acid  by  1955  and  that  the acidity  of  rain  and  snow  there increased
                                          significantly  sometime  between 1930 and 1950 (6).
DAMAGE
FROM ACID  RAIN
      A  growing  body  of  evidence   suggests  that   acid  rain   is  responsible  for
substantial adverse effects on the public welfare. Such  effects include acidification of
lakes, rivers, and  groundwaters,  with  resultant damage to  fish and  other components
of aquatic ecosystems; acidification and demineralization of soils;  reduction of forest
productivity;  damage  to crops;  and  deterioration  of  manmade  materials  (7,12,27).
These effects  may be  cumulative or result  from peak acidity episodes (8).
NORTHWEST EUROPE
AFFECTED
      A  similar  drop  in  the  pH of  precipitation  has  been observed  in  Scandinavia
(9,27,28).   A   network   showed   that  since   the  mid-1950's,   precipitation   in
northwestern  Europe  had  increased  in acidity  and  that  this  acidity  was  currently
more  widespread  geographically. The hydrogen-ion  concentration  of precipitation  in
some  parts  of Scandinavia has  increased  more  than 200-fold during  the  past two
decades  (10). Data  from New York  State and  New England  indicate  that  about 60
to 70  percent of  the  acidity  is due to  sulfuric acid,  30  percent to 40  percent is due
to nitric  acid, and  that the relative importance of nitric acid has increased  during
the last  10  years.  These strong acids  are  thought to stem  primarily  from gaseous,
manmade pollutants such  as sulfur  dioxide and  nitrogen oxides  produced  primarily
by the  combustion  of fossil  fuels.  Hydrochloric acid predominates  in  local acid rain
events in  Florida  which  originate  from  exhaust byproducts from  space  launches
(11,12).
EMISSION SOURCES
      Emission sources for sulfur dioxide and nitrogen  oxides  are  widely  distributed
within and  outside  of urban centers. Contributions can  come  from  both  lower and
                                                                                                                         115

-------
URBAN PLUME CONTENT
higher height  stacks  and  from  near ground level  sources.  Sulfates  including acid
sulfates are present in the stack gases associated with coal-fired and  oil-fired sources.
The amounts of sulfuric acid and other sulfates found  in  plumes can be  sufficient to
effect  plume opacity  and fallout of  acid  particles near  the source.  In plumes  from
elevated  sources,  lack  of contact with  the ground  tends to preserve  precursors for
some   distance  downwind.  Especially  at   night  and  in the  early  morning hours,
ground-based  inversions  can isolate  the  plume  aloft  so  near-source deposition is
minimized  (13).

      The  urban  plume  already  contains  the organics  sulfur dioxide  and  nitrogen
oxide, precursors  to sulfates and nitrates  (14).  Photochemical atmospheric reactions
can  form  sulfates  and   nitrates  relatively rapidly  as  the  urban plume progresses
downwind.  However, during periods of effective  photochemical activity urban plumes
will  tend to  be well  mixed to the ground.  Therefore,  dry deposition processes are
competing  with atmospheric reactions as  sinks  for  the  sulfur  dioxide and  nitrogen
dioxide  (13).  At  the  present  time,  it is  generally  considered  that  in this country,
acid  precipitation is most severe in the northeast.  However, there is  some evidence
for impact  in  the  western United States,  at  least in major urban areas  such as Los
Angeles,  San  Francisco, and Seattle.  Further, recent  data show the geographic extent
of  the  problem  to  be  increasing  in  the southeast,  with  all  states  east  of the
Mississippi  affected to some degree  (6).
                                               Freshwater  bodies  in  many  areas  of  eastern  North  America  and  northern
                                         Europe, which today  lie  in  and  adjacent  to  the areas where  precipitation  is most
                                         acid,  are  threatened  by the  continued  deposition  and  further  expansion  of  acid
                                         precipitation.  Many of  these bodies  of freshwater  occur in  regions underlaid by
                                         carbonate-poor granitic rock,  and  are  poorly  buffered  and  vulnerable to acid inputs
                                         (15).  A major number  of the  lakes  in  Scandinavia   fall  within  this  category.  The
                                         acidification of thousands of  lakes and rivers in southern Norway and Sweden during
                                         the  past  two decades  has  resulted  in  the   decline  of  various  species  of  fish,
                                         particularly  trout and  salmon  (16,27). The fish populations in rivers and lakes in 20
                                         percent of the area of  southern  Norway have  been  affected  by increasing acidity
                                         (11,27).
FISH DECLINE
                                               Similar effects  have been observed  in the Adirondack Mountains in  New  York.
                                         A recent  survey  found that 51 percent of mountain lakes  have  pH values below 5.0;
                                         90  percent of these lakes contain no  fish.  In contrast, during  the  period  1927-37,
                                         only 4 percent of these lakes  had a pH under 5.0 or were devoid of fish  (11).
                                               Other evidence  indicates that not  only are fish affected by  acidification,  but
                                         that  a  variety  of other  aquatic  organisms  in the  food  web  are  adversely  altered
                                         (16,17,18,27).  In  general, algal  communities  in  lakes  with  pH  under  6.0 contain
                                         fewer  species,  with   a  shift  toward   more  acid-tolerant  forms.   In  particular,  the
                                         Chlorophyceae (green algae)  are  reduced in acid  lakes (10,27). Some  acid  lakes  and
                                         streams contain  greater amounts  of benthic moss (Sphagnum) and attached  algae,
                                         and  the  growth  of rooted plants  is reduced  (12,18,19). There is a tendency toward
                                         fewer species  of aquatic invertebrates  both in the water column and in sediments in
                                         acid lakes  and streams (10). The rate of  decomposition of organic matter is reduced,
                                         with  bacteria  becoming  less  dominant  relative  to  fungi.  Swedish  workers have
                                         observed  thick  fungal felts over  large  areas of  sediments in  some acidified  lakes.
                                         They concluded  that decreased decomposition  of organic matter on  the bottom of
                                         lakes, coupled with greater abundance of submerged mosses and fungal mats, reduces
                                         nutrient  cycling  from the sediments. This in  turn leads to depletion of nutrients  and
                                         reduced productivity  in  acid lakes (11,20).
LAKE-WATER  CHEMISTRY
      Acid  precipitation  also  causes  other  changes  in  lake-water  chemistry  as well
(21,27).   Elevated  concentration  of  aluminum,  manganese,  zinc,  cadmium,  lead,
copper,  and  nickel  have  frequently  been  observed  in  acidified lakes  (22). The
abnormally  high  concentrations  are  apparently  due in  part to direct deposition with
precipitation as well  as increased  release  (solubility) from the sediments in acidified
lakes   (23).  These metals  may  represent  a  major  phvsiological  stress  for  various
aquatic organisms (11,22,24).
116

-------
ACID PRECIPITATION
DAMAGE
MATERIALS
      In  recent  years, concern has been expressed that forest growth  appears  to  have
been  affected far away  from emission sources. The rate of forest growth declined in
southern Scandinavia and  in the northeastern United States between  1950 and 1970,
but  it  is  not  possible  to state  unequivocally  that this  decline is  caused  by  acid
precipitation (25).

      Terrestrial ecosystems  are  very complex,  with  numerous living and non-living
components. Since acid  precipitation is only one of many environmental stresses,  its
impact may  enhance, be enhanced  by, or be overwhelmed  by other factors. Recent
experiments  indicate that acid  precipitation  can damage foliage; accelerate cuticular
erosion;  alter responses  to associated  pathogens,  symbionts,  and saprophytes; affect
the germination  of  conifer and  hardwood seeds and  the  establishment  of  seedlings;
affect  the  availability of nitrogen  in the  soil; decrease  soil  respiration;  and increase
leaching  of  nutrient  ions from the soil (25).

      Although  many of these factors might  be expected  to adversely affect  tree
growth,  it  has  not  yet  been possible to  demonstrate  unambiguously decreased  tree
growth  in  the field.  However, it is  possible that  acid damage might have been partly
offset  by the  nutrient  input gained  from nitrogen or sulfur  compounds commonly
occurring in acid precipitation.  Changes  already  detected  in  soil processes  and soil
nutrient  status may  as yet be too small to affect plant growth.

      Forests  are complex.  It has been  shown that the nature of throughfall (rainfall
reaching  the  forest  floor after passing through  the crown  canopy) and  stemflow
(rainfall  reaching the forest  floor by draining down the trunks  of trees) is affected
differently  by  different  tree species.  Thus the composition of  precipitation  reaching
soil, possibly affecting  soil  processes  and transfers to freshwater systems,  could  be
influenced  by the nature of the tree cover (11,12,25,26).

      The  deposition of  acidic  species  may  cause  effects   not  only  to  natural
ecosystems,  but to  manmade  materials  as  well.  Such  damage  to  metals,  paints,
statuary,  and  other  objects can   affect  the  quality  of  life  as well  as  result  in
substantial  replacement  costs.  Sulfur  oxides, nitrogen oxides,  and particulate matter
emitted by  coal-burning  facilities are known  to damage materials  (7,11,13).
                                                                                                                        117

-------
                                        References
                                        1.  Cogbill,  C.V.,  and G.E.  Likens.  1974.  Acid  precipitation  in the northeastern
                                            United  States.  Water  Resources  Research  10:1133-1137.

                                        2.  Nisbet,   I.  1975.  Sulfates and  acidity  in  precipitation:  Their  relationship to
                                            emissions and  regional  transport  of  sulfur  oxides. In: Commission  on  Natural
                                            Resources, National Academy of Sciences,  National  Academy of Engineering,
                                            National  Research  Council,  "Air  Quality   and  Stationary  Source Emission
                                            Control," prepared for the Committee on Public Works, U.S. Senate.

                                        3.  Likens,   G.E.,  and  F.H.  Borman.  1974.   Acid  rain:   a  serious   regional
                                            environmental  problem. Science  184:1176-1179.

                                        4.  Newman, L.  1975. Acidity  in  rainwater: has an explanation  been  presented?
                                            Science  188:957-958.

                                        5.  Galloway,  J.N., G.E.  Likens, and E.S.  Edgerton. 1976.  Acid precipitation in
                                            the northeastern United States:  pH and acidity.  Science 194:722-724.

                                        6.  Likens,  G.E.  1976. Acid  precipitation. Chemical  and  Engineering  News 54 (22
                                            Nov):29-44.

                                        7.  Preston, R.  and  B.  Sanyal.  1956.  Atmospheric corrosion  by  nuclei.  Journal
                                            Applied  Chemistry 6:28.

                                        8.  Berry, M.A.  and J.D.  Buchman.  1977. Developing regulatory programs for the
                                            control  of acid precipitation.  Water, Air,  and Soil Pollution  8:95-103.

                                        9.  Barett,   E.,  and G. Brodin.   1955. The acidity  of Scandanavian  precipitation.
                                            Tellus 7:251-257.

                                       10.  Aimer,  B. 1974. Effects  of acidification  on Swedish lakes. Ambio  3:30-36.

                                       11.  Glass, N.R. (ed.).  Environmental  effects of increased coal utilization: ecological
                                            effects   of  gaseous emissions  from  coal  combustion.  U.S.E.P.A.   Ecological
                                            Research Series (in preparation).

                                       12.  Dochinger,  L.S.,  and  T.A.  Seliga   (eds.).   1976.  Proceedings   of the  first
                                            international  symposium  on  acid  precipitation and the forest ecosystem. USDA
                                            Forest   Service  General  Technical   Report  NE  23.  Northeastern   Forest
                                            Experiment Station, Upper Darby, Pa.
118

-------
13.  Altschuller, A.P.  (Personal communication).

14.  Fennelly,  P.P.   1976.   The  origin  and  influence  of   airborne  particulates.
     American Scientist 64:46-46.

15.  Galloway,  J.N., and  E.B.  Cowling.  1978. The  effects of acid precipitation  on
     aquatic and terrestrial ecosystems: a proposed  precipitation chemistry network.
     Journal Air Pollution Control Association 28(3):229-233.


16.  Hendry, G.R., and R.F.  Wright. 1975. Acid  precipitation in Norway:  effects  on
     aquatic fauna. Journal Great Lakes Research 2(Supplement 1) : 192-207.


17.  Groterund,  O.  1972. Zooplankton and fish  in  relation  to acid  melt  water and
     anaerobic deep water in  a lake. Vatten 28:329-332.


18.  Hendry, G.R., et al.  1976. Acid  precipitation: some hydrobiological  changes.
     Ambio  5:225-227.

19.  Hultberg,  H.,  and   0.  Grahn.  1975.  Effects  of  acid   precipitation   on
     macrophytes  in  oligotrophic  Swedish  lakes. Journal Great  Lakes Research  2
     (Supplement 0:208-221.

20.  Grahn,  0., H.  Hultberg,  and  O.  Landner.  1974.  Oligotrophication    a self
     accelerating process in  lakes subjected to excessive supply of acid substances.
     Ambio  3:93-94.

21.  Gorham,  E.  1961.  Factors influencing supply  of major  ions to  inland waters
     with  special  reference  to  the  atmosphere.  Geological  Society  of  America
     Bulletin  72:795-840.

22.  Arthur,  J.W.,  and  E.N.  Leonard.  1970.   Effects  of  copper  on  Gammams
     pseudolimnaeus, Physa  Integra, Campeloma  decisum  in  soft  water. Journal  of
     the Fisheries Research Board of Canada 27:1277-1283.

23.  Beamish,  R.J. 1974.  Loss  of fish  populations from unexploited  remote lakes in
     Ontario,  Canada  as  a  consequence  of  atmospheric fallout of  acid.  Water
     Research 8:85-95.

24.  Biesinger,  K.E.,  and  G.M.  Christensen.  1972. Effects  of  various  metals  on
     survival, growth,  reproduction, and  metabolism of Daphnia  magna.  Journal of
     the Fisheries  Research Board  of  Canada 29:1691-1700.

25.  Tamm,  C.O.  1976. Acid  precipitation:  biological  effects in  soil and  on forest
     vegetation. Ambio  5:235-238.

26.  Jonsson,  B.,  and  R.  Sundberg.  1972.  Has the  acidification  by atmospheric
     pollution caused  a growth  reduction in Swedish  forests?  A  comparison  of
     growth  between  regions  with  different soil  properties.  Rapport  No.  20, Dept.
     of  Forest  Yield  Research,  Royal  College  of  Forestry,  S-10405 Stockholm,
     Sweden.

27.  Braekke,  F.H. 1976.  Impact  of  acid precipitation  of  forest  and  freshwater
     ecosystems  in  Norway.  Research  Report No.  6. Acid Precipitation  on Forests
     and Fish. Aas, Norway.  111p.

28.  Oden, Svante.  1976. The acidity problem-an  outline of concepts. Proceedings
     of the  Int. Symposium  on Acid  Precipitation  and the Forest Ecosystem (1st).

                                                                               119

-------
                                                                        ECOLOGICAL  EFFECTS  OF COAL-FIRED
                                                                     STEAM-ELECTRIC GENERATING STATIONS
                                                                                                     Gary  E. Glass, Ph.D.
                                                                                       Environmental Research Laboratory
                                                                                     U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
UNDERSTANDING EFFECTS
COLUMBIA STUDY
     President Carter's  National  Energy  Plan,  presented  to  Congress in the fall  of
1977,  recommended an  80-percent  increase  in  the  use  of  coal  for  electricity
generation. If implemented, such an  increase  will lead  to the construction  of many
more coal-fired generating facilities  to  meet forecasted higher  demands for  electricity.
Thus, a complete understanding of  the effects of such facilities on their surroundings
is  critical  to the  agencies  responsible  for planning these  facilities.  The  research
program  developed  by  EPA  to  meet this  need  in determining the ecological impacts
of increased  fossil-fuel  utilization  is in  the third  year  of a 5-year  plan. A holistic
approach  was taken in  the design  of the program  and  projects were funded in three
major  areas:  mining, transportation and  storage, and  combustion of  coal.  Work  in
each  of  these areas has progressed  to the  point where  there is a need to  integrate
and  generalize the  findings  and to  translate the  information into a form that can  be
used by the appropriate agencies.

     In the area of coal combustion, a multidisciplinary  research project based at the
University  of Wisconsin has contributed  significantly to meeting these needs. The
research, at  the  Columbia  Coal-Fired Generating Station  near Portage, Wisconsin, has
been  funded  by the Wisconsin  Power  &  Light Co.,  Madison  Gas & Electric, the
Wisconsin Public Service Corporation, Wisconsin  Public  Service  Commission, and the
U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency.  Since 1970  this study  has  been  monitoring
the  effects a particular generating  station in  one location  has on  the environment
before construction,  during  construction,  and   after operation  has begun. Equally
important, this  integrated  research  program has tested methods  of impact assessment
that  can serve as models  for research at other sites.  Thirty-one  technical reports will
summarize results of all the research, and will include  as a  part of the final product
a  definitive  evaluation  of  siting problems for facilities  in other locations.  A list of
these  reports   is   given  in  the  bibliography,  items   1-31,  with  their  expected
completion date.

      In  1969, several Wisconsin electric power  companies applied to  the Wisconsin
Public Service Commission for  permission to construct  a 527-megawatt coal burning
power  plant  in   east central  Wisconsin.  At  the   time,  information   on  the
environmental impacts of generating stations was practically  non-existent.
                                                                                                                      121

-------
 NEED  FOR INFORMATION
 IMPACTS-
 EXTRAORDINARILY COMPLEX
     The need for such  information  led  Professor Dan Willard and associates at the
Institute for  Environmental  Studies  of  the  University of  Wisconsin,  Madison,  to
propose a study to measure the  impact of the  proposed power  plant.  Their goal was
to assess the effect  of  the plant  on all aspects of the environment—water, wildlife,
plants,  air,  and  aesthetics.  With  support  from  three utility  companies-Wisconsin
Power  and Light Company, Madison  Gas  and  Electric  Company, and the  Wisconsin
Public   Service Corporation-they  began  studies  of  the  site  characteristics  before
construction  was started.  These studies were continued during  the  construction and
early operation of the plant from January 1971 until  July  1975.

     In July  1975,  the Environmental  Research  Laboratory, Duluth, recognized the
unique  research  opportunity that  existed  at the  site  and the national importance of
the findings and awarded  the investigators a 3-year grant (R803971) to continue and
expand  the  research.  The  project is  now  at the close  of its  third year and currently
involves over 100 persons in 24 research areas.

     Evidence  so  far is  that  the impacts are extraordinarily  complex.  They  range
from  an  increase  in  waterfowl  in  the  degraded  sedge  meadow (15)  and  small
increases in  air pollutants  (3,5) to significant  shifts in  land  use patterns-agricultural
to residential (31).
                                         TABLE 1
                                         Organization of the Columbia coal-fired generating station study


                                                I. Studies of Chemical Constituents and Their Fates

                                                  1. Chemical Related Studies
                                                     (a)   Aquatic Chemistry
                                                     (b)   Trace Elements
                                                     (c)   Plume Chemistry and Isotope Tracers
                                                     (d)   Hazardous Chemicals in Fish

                                                  2. Chemical Transport Mechanisms
                                                     (a)   Air Pollution Modeling
                                                     (b)   Meteorology
                                                     (c)   Hydrogeology
                                                     (d)   Water Use Analysis

                                                  3. Synthesis
                                                     (a)   Mass  Flow and Balance of Water, Air, and  Chemicals

                                                II. Assessment of Biological  Effects of Project Integration

                                                  1. Aquatic Systems
                                                     (a)   Aquatic Invertebrates
                                                     (b)   Fish
                                                     (c)   Assessment of a Cooling  Lake  Ecosystem
                                                     (d)   Wetland Ecology
                                                     (e)   Remote Sensing

                                                  2. Terrestrial Systems
                                                     (a)   Plant Damage
                                                     (b)   Visual Changes

                                               III. Integration of All  Components

                                                  1. Data Center

                                                  2. Assessment and  Synthesis of  Impact

                                                  3. Administration

                                              IV. Siting Criteria
122

-------
TWO AREAS  OF STUDY
      To  bring coherence  to  a  study  made  up of  so many  subprojects,  often
overlapping  in  subject  areas,  required  careful  organization   and  reorganization  by
university  researchers  and  close attention by the  EPA  Project Officer,  G. E. Glass.
The research  design  that  evolved in  1977 consisted  of  two major areas of study
(table  1):  1)  studies  of chemical constituents and their  fates and  2) assessment of
biological  effects. An additional  area,  siting  criteria,  addressed  broader implications
of the results.
                                               Within the area of chemical studies, one group of investigators  has worked on
                                         identifying  and  measuring  the chemicals that  result  from  the combustion of coal,
                                         whereas  others  investigated the  means  by  which these  chemicals  are  transported
                                         after   combustion.   In  addition,  a  synthesis  group  has used  systems modeling to
                                         describe the  major  flows  and  balances  of  water,  air, and  chemicals  through  the
                                         system.

                                               The  studies assessing  biological effects were  further subdivided into aquatic and
                                         terrestrial systems   (table  1). The study  group, Assessment and  Synthesis, has used
                                         special  techniques to integrate the data from all biological studies.
 SEPARATE SUBPROGRAM
 ON SITING
     A separate subprogram on  siting criteria  was  designed  to incorporate results
from  all  of the  site studies  into a  generalized step-by-step  method  for assessing
available energy options and procedures on  how  to  select the  best  site  that would
be applicable in any  location.
                                               This report is  a  cursory  review  of  some of the findings to date with examples
                                          of   the   methods  being  used  and  the  implications  of  the  answers for  future
                                          construction of coal-fired  generating stations.

                                               Burning  coal  to  produce  electricity releases  chemicals  into  the air, soil, and
                                          water around a generating station. Thus the studies of  chemical  components included
                                          a  multitude  of organic and inorganic  compounds; their constituents and  fates  cover a
                                          broad range of air, land, and water environments. The Columbia plant unit one  (527
                                          MW) burns  about 5,000  tons per day of  low-sulfur,  pulverized coal from  Colstrip,
                                          Montana, with a typical ash content of 7 to  8  percent. The  high energy  electrostatic
                                          precipitators  installed  to  reduce  particulate  emissions  collect  approximately  98
                                          percent  of   this  flyash  residue  and discharge it into  an ash  pond  adjacent  to the
                                          plant. Smaller particulate  matter  is  released  into  the  air.  The gaseous combustion
                                          compounds  are discharged into  the  atmosphere  through a 500  foot stack. Figure  1
                                          shows a photograph  and diagram of the plant, ash basin, cooling lake, and  proximity
                                          of  the Wisconsin  River.

                                               Construction of  the first unit  began  in   1971  utilizing  an  artificial  lake for
                                          cooling  water. The  cooling lake was filled  in  1974  and the first power generation
                                          began in late  1975.  Before  the  first  plant was  complete, however,  the  utilities
                                          announced  plans for  a  second  unit  on the  same  site,  doubling  the  size  of the
                                          facility.  The Wisconsin DNR  required  that the stack for the  second unit  be  650 feet
                                          in  height.  In  addition, cooling  towers  were  required  to  accommodate  the summer
                                          discharge of waste  heat  from  the  second  unit  so that the  cooling  water  intake
                                          temperature was below 40° C.  The water  level  of  the  cooling  lake is maintained  by
                                          pumping freshwater in  from the Wisconsin River.
 ASH PIT  DRAIN
      From  the coal  handling  and storage area  east  of  the  cooling  lake  (figure 1),
coal  enters the  plant and  is  burned.  Ash  is  washed  and  trucked from the  ash
hoppers  (using some water from the  cooling water  flow) and  enters the ash basin as
a  slurry.  Water entering  the  ash  basin  flows  through a  series  of  lagoons  that  allow
the  ash  to  settle  out;  the  water is  then  pumped  down  the  ash  pit  drain  and
combines with  the  water of Rocky  Run  Creek.  Since  this creek supports desirable
aquatic life including  trout and other game  species during the spawning season, the
effects of the ash pit  drain on  water  quality  and  aquatic life  of the stream are  being
studied (10,11).
                                                                                                                         123

-------
                                                                                                        PUMPING
                                                                                                        STATION
                                                                                                        ASH
                                                                                                        DRAIN
                                                                                                        SUB-STATION
                                                                                                        GENERATING
                                                                                                        STATION
                                                                                                        COAL HANDLING
                                                                                                                II
                                                                                                        COAL STORAGE
                                                                                                        (1,200,000 tons)
                                                                              ASH BASIN//SECONDAR
                                                                              (70 acres)  //SETTLING
                                 SETTLING
                                    BASIN
                         N. KNOLL
                                           FIGURE  l-Photograph and  diagram of the Columbia  Generating  Station located near
                                           Portage,  Wisconsin
MOVEMENT OF CHEMICAL
COMPONENTS
     In  order to  trace  the flow  of potential  pollutants through  the  facility, the
movement  of  water  must  be  traced  through  the system. As the replenishment water
from  the Wisconsin  River  moves into the cooling  lake and through  the power plant,
some  of it is  taken  out  to  transport  ash  into the ash basin. Also,  the  materials  from
coal  combustion  and  plant operations which do  not end  up  as  emissions from the
stack  move with  this  water into the ash basin. In figure 2, the water  concentrations
of some of the principal constituents (e.g., iron,  aluminum, copper, chromium, and
cadmium)   change  as  water   moves  through  the  generating   station   (1,3).
Concentrations in  the  ash  delta, where  most of the ash settles, show that there has
not been enough time for  chemical  equilibrium to form  in the  slurry.  By the time
the ash and water  reach  the  first settling  basin,  most of the concentrations have
risen  markedly.  Other constituents of the water  also  have been  shown  to  increase
from  input  to discharge, such as  sulfate, 12 to  180;  calcium, 30 to 70; chloride,  5
to 10;  all  in mg/liter.  Peak  concentrations  of  these  materials occur  in  the  second
settling  basin. It  is from this basin that the ash basin  drainage water is pumped  into
the ash  basin  drain.
 124

-------
                                                                            APRIL 1977
                                                  1.5

                                       Fe mg/1    1.0

                                                  0.5



                                                  1.5

                                       Al mg/1    1.0

                                                  0.5



                                       Cu mg/1   0.50



                                       Cr mg/1   0.50



                                                 .003

                                       Cd mg/1   .002

                                                 .001
                                                         WISC.     COOLING   ASH      1st
                                                         RIVER   POND       DELTA   BASIN
                                                            2nd     DISCHARGE
                                                            BASIN
                                         FIGURE 2—Soluble metal  concentrations at various stations on the Columbia Generating
                                         Station
ASH BASIN CHEMISTRY
NEW SOLID PHASES
     The chemistry of the ash basin  is exceedingly  complex and has been studied in
detail  (1,3).  Figure  3 shows  scanning electron  micrographs of flyash  and ash basin
solids and  weathering products; bars  indicate size  in units of  micrometers. Figure 3A
shows  typical  flyash spherical  morphology and  examples of  hollow flyash  grains.
Magnification  is  1,000  times.  Figure 3B  shows a  large  flyash  grain coated  with
abundant small grains of flyash and condensed phases. The surface material is  readily
removed by  water  and is reactive.   Figure  3C  shows  crystals  of sodium  sulfate,
IMa2S04,  in  the form  thenardite  as a  condensed  phase  inside  a  hollow  grain  of
flyash.  These crystals are  common  in fresh flyash  from  the  Columbia  Generating
Station and are the source of soluble sulfate in  the ash  basin drain  (3). Figure 3D
shows  a smaller  flyash grain  with surface coatings. In the ash basin weathering or
leaching of flyash  initially produces small  pits, indicating  selective  dissolution  of
components;  (figure 3E, magnification 4,500 times). Other grains of flyash  weather
by spallation of surface rinds, producing small flakes of material (3).

      New  solid  phases  are   formed  in  the  ash   basin  as  this  aqueous  system
approaches   equilibrium.   Figure    3F   shows  an   example    of   cancrinite,
Na3Ca[CO3
-------
                                                    FIGURE  3—Scanning  electron  micrographs  of  flyash  and  ash  basin  solids  from  the
                                                    Columbia Generating Station.  Bars indicate scale  in  units of  micrometers.  A, an example
                                                    showing  typical flyash spherical  morphology and hollow flyash  grains;  B, a large flyash
                                                    grain  coated  with  small  grains and condensed  phases; C, crystals  of thenardite,  Na2SO^,
                                                    condensed as a solid phase  inside a hollow grain of fresh flyash;  D, a small flyash grain
                                                    showing  surface  coatings  (32); E,  a weathered flyash  grain  showing pits  where selective
                                                    leaching  has occurred; F, an example of  cancrinite, a  mineral formed by weathering of
                                                    flyash.
126

-------
HIGH PH  LEVEL
DEGRADATION OF BEIMTHIC
COMMUNITY
     The metal oxides which  compose the  major  reactive  portions of the ash  cause
the pH of  the  water to rise  to  10-11 units.  Since  standards in Wisconsin prohibit
the release  of  water at a  pH above  eight, sulfuric  acid is added  to  the ash  basin
drain  to  bring  the  pH down. This  addition  of  acid causes the  precipitation of
barium  and aluminum components.  The resultant flock coats the bottom of  the ash
basin drain and  produces a suspended  solids  addition  to Rocky Run Creek. However,
by  the  same standards, the ash basin  drainage  is of  better  water quality than  some
of the  surface water running off Wisconsin agricultural  lands.

     The flock  of  this complex  mixture  of aluminum and  barium has accumulated
all  the  way down into Rocky Run Creek,  and although it  may  not be toxic  in its
own right, it is  not  a  suitable  habitat  for benthic organisms  to feed and  grow in. As
a  result,  there  has  been  a slow  degradation  of  the  benthic  community for the
fishery  downstream.

     Table  2 lists  the concentrations of metals in the ash basin in comparison to
laboratory derived  water  quality  criteria, which if exceeded,  may  become toxic to
aquatic life (24). The levels of these  six  elements are a cause  for continued concern
and evaluation.  Chromium  has  been  shown  to   bioaccumulate   in  the  aquatic
organisms  of  the  ash basin  drain but  no  substantial  evidence  has yet  emerged
indicating toxicity (10,11).
                                       TABLE 2
                                       Comparison of ash basin metal concentrations with water quality criteria
Element

Al
As
B
Cd
Cr
Cu
Concentration in Excess
Possibly Toxic to Aquatic Life
Milligrams per liter
0.1
0.5
0.22
0.0001
0.1
0.01
Range Observed
in Ash Basin
Milligrams per
Liter
0.02-52.6
0.006-0.216
0.1-6.4
0.0001-0.004
0.066-0.142
0.01-0.028
MASS  FLOW OF METALS
CONTINUOUS MONITORING
REQUIRED
     The  mass flow  of  these  elements  through  the  ash  basin  is obtained  by
multiplying  the flow of water  by the  concentrations in the water. Unfortunately,
this  is  not a  trivial calculation  because  of the complex  pathways,  volumes, and
uncertainties inherent  in  the actual  operation  of  a 527-MW steam-electric  power
plant.  There is some  loss into  the groundwater under  the ash  pit,  and therefore
further  flow of  some  soluble  portions out  of  the ash basin.  Table 3  shows the
annual  quantities of the various elements  which  come into the Columbia  Generating
Station  in  the  coal  and  flow into  the  ash basin and out the stack.  For example, of
the  678 kg of arsenic,  554 kg  go  into the  ash  basin;  and  of  the   145  kg of
cadmium, 54 kg enter the ash basin; whereas of the  28 kg of mercury only a trace
enters  the   ash basin   because  it  is  volatized  and  leaves  via  the  stack.  About
two-thirds of the zinc is left  in the ash  basin.

     At the present time,  such  information exists  for 40 elements and work  is
being completed  on an  additional  25. One of  the  most  difficult aspects to this
approach is caused by the variation over the  year in coal composition. Although the
coal  comes from  one  source, the variability  of  the  minor  and trace components is
not  uniform enough for  computations of  total mass  balance  over  periods  of an
entire year.  Continuous  monitoring  is  required for accurate  computations.
                                                                                                                     127

-------
                                            TABLE 3
                                            Partitioning of selected annual elemental flows at the Columbia Generating Station during 1975*
Element
As
Cd
Cr
Cu
Fe
Hg
Mn
Na
Se
Th
Zn
Flow Into CGS
(kg)
678 ± 39
145 ± 53
5,920 ± 660
5,460 ± 200
465,000 ± 15,100
27.6 ± 2.6
57,500 ± 790
98,700 ± 2,600
494 ± 46
2,170 ± 70
5,030 ± 70
Total Flow
Into Ashpit
(kg)
554 ± 43
54 ± 8
2,250 ± 129
3,460 ± 43
Essent. all
Trace
47,200 ± 431
Essent. all
145 ± 9
1,220 ± 43
2,920 ± 137
Flow-Out Stack
(kg)
120 ± 60
91 + 54
3,670 ± 670
2,000 ± 200
Trace
Essentially all
10,300 ± 900
Trace
349 ± 47
950 ± 80
2,110 ± 150
                                                 Partitioning rates of stack test of September 5,  1975,  assumed to be  valid for
                                                 all  of 1975.   Inflow rates from a 1974 analysis of Colstrip coal.
                                                       Overrunning Warm Air-
                                                       Temperature increasing with
                                                       height (south-southwesterly
                                                       winds)
Shear Zone
(fluctuating
Temp, and wind)
                                                                               Cool
                                                                               (Westerly winds
Trapped Plume
(observed as a flat ribbon
of smoke far into the
north-northeast horizon)
                                                                    I-
                                                                                 8 km •
                                                                                              Columbia
                                                                                              Generating
                                                                                              Station
                                                                                             	1
                                                      Schematic of the frontal system, 20 January 1976 PM

                                                        360° N
                                                                               APRIL  23,  1975
                                                                              • DIVERGENCE
                                                                              o DIRECTION (MESSER  32 meters)
                                                          Ou N
                                                             2400      0400      0800      1200
                                                                                      TIME (CST)
                 1600
                            2000
                                               FIGURE 4-Measured. and observed plume divergence (23 April 1975) and frontal surface
                                               schematic (20 January  1976 p.m.) at the Columbia Generating Station study area 2
128

-------
STUDY  OF PLUME  FLOW
 SULFUR DIOXIDE MONITORING
      In  examining the  movement of  components out  of  the stack,  the transport
medium  is in  a  gaseous state  and requires  knowledge  of  the meteorology of  the
conditions  around  the  stack  to  determine  transport and  deposition.  Detailed
meteorological  studies have been  made  in a complete network around  the stack  (6).
Analysis  of this data gives fairly  accurate reflections of conditions where the plume
exists, rather than of ground  level  where a low inversion can  cause a change  in wind
direction near the ground. A  complete  study  of the  plume flow is  necessary in  order
to compute the mass balance  and deposition of gaseous and particulate emissions.

      As  an  example  of the  complexity  of  air  dispersal in  relation to  monitoring,
figure  4  shows a period  of  about 7  or  8  hours and gives the angle  of divergence
between  wind  speeds in the vicinity of  the plant,  and wind speeds at the top of  the
adjacent  hill.  The dots  are  the  angle  of  divergence  and  the  squares  show  wind
direction  at  the  top of  the  hill.  If  measurements  were made at a ground  station,
there could be as much  as 100 degrees of difference in wind direction compared to
a station at the stack height.

      One  of  the  major  gaseous  components of  interest  is  sulfur dioxide. Sulfur
dioxide monitoring data  has  been  collected for a series of locations, in all directions
from the  stack. These results, in a before  and after form, are summarized in  table 4.
A complicating aspect  in  the monitoring  of  sulfur dioxide concentrations is that it
takes place against  a variable  background.  The  background, even  in  this area, was
not  uniform  because communities in  the  region  generated  plumes that were just as
recognizable  as the power plant plume itself. A community of  200  people in  the
wintertime generates a  reasonably well-defined  sulfur plume that moves across  the
landscape.  The city  of  Madison, which if 40  miles away, also generates a  plume, and
these have to  be recognized and taken out  of  the background data before sulfur
dioxide comparisons can  be made (24).
                                        TABLE 4
                                        Distribution of hourly  ambient  SC>2 concentrations at all monitoring  sites before  and  after
                                        operation of the Columbia Generating Station
Concentrations
Greater Than
jug/m^
10
20
40
60
80
100
120
140
160
180
200
220
240
260
280
300
Percentage Time
Before Columbia
Operation (1973-1975)
12.9
6.75
2.03
0.701
0.340
0.166
0.0908
0.0545
0.0333
0.0227
0.0136
0.0121
0.0076
0.0045
0.0015
0.0000
Exceeded
After Columbia
Operation (1976)
15.0
9.17
3.75
1.717
0.856
0.501
0.3056
0.1756
0.1131
0.0692
0.0422
0.0270
0.0220
0.0135
0.0084
0.0068
                                                                                                                        129

-------
PREDICTED AND OBSERVED
SO2 COMPARED
     This large  data  set also has been used to compare  the predicted concentrations
in  the  plume from the standard plume model  with  observed concentrations  and  their
frequencies  (figure  5)   (5).  Point  by  point  comparisons  of  some of  the  low
concentrations that are  fairly  frequent, compared with the predicted values, indicate
that  the  modeled  values are off by  a  factor of 2 part of the time.  If these data are
plotted  in a different form, they show that for some of the stability conditions that
are handled  in  plume models,  there is really  little  forecasting capability for accurate
plume  concentrations.  There are eight atmospheric stability  classifications (33),  or
eight types  of  atmospheric conditions, two  of  which give  reasonably  good results
when comparing observed  sulfur concentrations with the predicted, and six ,do not.
This suggests  that  further  meteorological  studies  are  required  to determine what
characteristics  of  atmospheric  instabilities  are  causing  the plume  concentration  to
diverge so markedly from what is predicted.
                                           o
                                           2
                                           111
                                           D
                                           a
                                           LU
                                           CC
                                                                           CALCULATED
20


10

0
- /
/ 1
/
7
f 1

0
1 >

/
OBSERVED

i i i '
20 40 60
\
V
>v.
^"^

i i i """"' """i^— -fcl""~"°""""™"T™~"~"™l
80 100 120 140 160 180 2(
                                                                   SO2 CONCENTRATIONS (/jg/m3)
                                            FIGURE  5—Frequency  of occurrence comparison  of the  calculated (standard  plume
                                            model) and observed hourly concentrations of sulfur dioxide
                                                         S02 GROUND-LEVEL CONCENTRATION  DOWNWIND
                                          00
                                           E

                                           1

                                           O
                                           t-
                                           (T
                                           h-
                                           LU
                                           CJ
                                           CN
                                           O
                                           CO
       140


       120


       100


        80


        60


        40


        20
T   |   i    \  -i    |   i   |   r^

DATE -   4-14-76
TIME -    1:30
DISTANCE - 3.9 KM
CLOUD COVER  - 6/10
WIND SPEED -  15 M/S
WIND DIRECTION - SOUTH
                                                       200   400   600   800   1000   1200   1400  1600  1800   2000
                                                                                METERS
                                            FIGURE  6—Sulfur  dioxide  concentrations  measured  at ground level  during plume
                                            touch-down; a 2,000 meter cross-section shown 3.9 km from the stack
 130

-------
SULFUR DISPERSION
FROM  PLUME
     In  order to define the dispersion and deposition of pollutants from the plume,
field measurements were made in  the  area by locating the plume on the ground, and
then  running  cross  sections  through  it   (5).  Figure  6  shows   sulfur   dioxide
concentrations in a 2,000  meter  cross section of the plume at  ground level  taken at
3.9 km from the stack.  High concentrations, up to 140  micrograms per cubic meter
(^g/m3), were measured in  the center of  the  plume, with a tailing  off on both sides.
This indicates that the  plume spreads out  when contacting  the  ground,  but  that
there is still  a central  core to the  plume where  sulfur  dioxide  remains at relatively
high concentrations.  This information  is  required to determine the dose received in
the fumigation of crops,  trees, and people living in the area.
     The reaction and deposition of  reactive gaseous  components of the  plume at
the air-earth  interface has been measured and the data  for various  plume touchdown
conditions are shown  in  figure 7. Data of these kind are being  used  to develop and
validate deposition models for air  pollutants.
                                           0.6

                                           0.0



                                          -1.0



                                          -2.0


                                          -3.0
              SO
                WIND
                          Grass (damp)
                                              0       1.0       2.0      3.0
                                                    WIND SPEED (m/s)
                                             30       40       50       60
                                              S09 CONCENTRATION (,ug/m3)
                                                1.0
                                                0.0
                                            •o
                                            N
                                            "c-1.0
                                              -2.0
                                              -3.0
                                                              WIND
                                                          Field (snow covered)
                                                  0 1.02.03.04.05.06.07.08.0
                                                       WIND SPEED (m/s)
                                                 100    120   140   160   180
 0.6 •

 0.0



[-1.0



 -2.0


 -3.0
Soil (moist)
                                              0       1.0      2.0      3.0
                                                     WIND SPEED (m/s)
                                                      50      60      70
                                               S02 CONCENTRATION  (|ug/m3)
                                                                                    0.0
                                          •g-1.0
                                                                                   -2.0
                                                                                   -3.0-
                                                                                              WIND
                                                            Wetland prairie .
                                                0  1.0 2.0 3.0 4.0 5.0 6.0
                                                     WIND SPEED (m/s)
                                                40 45  50  55 60 65 70
                                                 SO2  CONCENTRATION (ng/m3)       S02 CONCENTRATION  (/ug/m3)
                                           FIGURE  7—Measured concentration profiles of sulfur dioxide in the plume of Columbia
                                           Generating Station over grass, soil,  snow, and prairie. Ln(z-d) is the  log of the height
                                           above the aerodynamic displacement height, d.
                                                                                                                    131

-------
    TABLE 5
    The flux of flyash into  the environment  as measured by the content of flyash in  the material
    collected in a fallout bucket. Each  collection  period was about  30  days  ending  on  the date
    shown for a site 3.9 km east of the Columbia Generating Station.
Collection
Date
Before Operation
11-17-74
12-14-74
01-13-75
02-11-75 '
03-13-75
04-14-75
After Operation
05-12-75
07-07-75
08-05-75
09-05-75
1 0-06-75
10-24-75
11-21-75
12-19-75
01-23-76
Flux of Flyash
mg/m^/Day

—
0.62
—
0.47
0.32
0.95

0.54
3.16
0.78
0.57
0.54
0.97
0.63
—
0.74
Total Number
of Grains
Counted

1,374
2,671
2,955
3,617
2,894
1,428

7,974
4,815
3,110
3,447
2,652
2,321
2,291
2,651
3,392
Percent
Flyash

18,2
18.2
13.4
8.2
12.5
14.5

4.6
31.7
9.4
5.9
6.9
9.0
7.2
7.1
16.0
Diameter of
Largest
Flyash Grain
Micrometers

7
13
16
9
9
22

19
9
7
4
7
10
9
12
14
Columbia*
Flyash %

0
0
0
0
0
0

2
83
4
8
5
12
9
11
8
      Differentiation criteria  for Columbia flyash versus  other flyash:   Si  > Al  : Si »
      Al; Ca > K  : K > Ca; S  not detected  : S present; Na, Mg not detected: Na, Mg present.
FLYASH
                                               In addition to sulfur dispersion, the other  component  of  stack  emissions  that
                                         has  been  monitored  is the  flyash,  the very  small-sized  particles  that escape the
                                         electrostatic precipitator in  this system. Initially, these precipitators were  operating
                                         at  98  percent  efficiency,  but  the  addition of  sodium  carbonate  to  the coal has
                                         increased their  efficiency to the required 99.5 percent. The data  in  table 5 are from
                                         operation  when  it was about  98  percent  efficient.   Flyash  was  collected  on the
                                         ground in buckets at  various  distances from  the  power plant  (3).  In  the first  column
                                         of table 5 is the  total  flux of flyash  in  milligrams per square  meter  per  day reaching
                                         the ground. By  using an electron microscope, differences  in shapes of the  particulate
                                         material can  be  determined.  Dust,  which is angular,  can  be removed  as  nonflyash
                                         and  constitutes  a fairly substantial  proportion.   Flyash from other  power  plants or
                                         other  sources in  the  region  is pitted from  having traveled some distance,  and flyash
                                         from   the  local  source  has a  smooth  surface.   Thus, from  the  number  of grains
                                         counted,  it is  possible to  get an indication of  the percentage  of the  total amount of
                                         material that is  local  flyash.  Figure  8A shows an example of the material collected
                                         in  a  dust  fallout  bucket.  Spherical  grains  are  flyash and others  are  soil dust.  It
                                         appears that of  the material  coming  down,  approximately  20 percent  is flyash, and
                                         of that, 5 percent to  80 percent is of local origin.
132

-------
FIGURE  8—Scanning electron  micrographs flyash particles in various environments.  Bars
indicate scale in units  of micrometers. A, an  example of solid material collected in a dust
fallout  bucket located in the  vicinity  of the  Columbia  Generating  Station; B,  a flyash
grain showing detailed surface deposits and morphology  (32);  C and D, hollow flyash
particles showing inner contents-the outer shell was penetrated using the electron beam
of the SEM (32);  E, a large flyash particle on  the surface of an oak leaf-the leaf surface
is pitted by the particle;  F,  small flyash grains and other dust shown on veins of an oak
leaf.
                                                                                    133

-------
DETAILED FLYASH STUDIES
      Detailed  studies  of  flyash  particles  indicate  that their  surfaces are  highly
reactive  after being  formed  during  the  combustion  process  and as they cool  other
products  of  combustion  in  the  gas phase  condense,  causing  surface  enrichment
(figure  SB) (32).  The surface enrichment of  these particles  cannot be measured by
analysis  of a total  sample  (bulk  analysis)  and previous assessments of the possible
impacts  have   understated   this  potential  by  comparing  the  concentrations  of
components   with  the  earth's   crustal  abundance.   This  type   of  comparison
underestimates the availability of certain components which  have been shown to be
readily  extractable (32). A comparison  of surface  analysis  to  bulk  analysis  shows
concentrations (jU9/g) of lead 2,700:620; thallium  920:28; chromium  1,400:400; zinc
14,600:1,250; and arsenic  1,500:600. Disposal or use of flyash must be carefully
evaluated with these  surface properties in mind.

      Complex organic compounds such as polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons that are
formed  during the combustion  of  coal  are  also associated with the surface  of flyash
particles. However, these compounds leave the stack as a vapor and  condense  on the
particles after the  plume cools (32).
HOLLOW  FLYASH
      Some particles  are  hollow and  contain  additional smaller particles. These  have,
 in theory, the potential  for timed  release effects which may not be  observable until
 some  future  date.  The  electron  micrographs  shown  in  figures  8C and  8D  show
 examples of  flyash particles of  this  type (32). The outer shells  were penetrated  using
 the electron  beam of the SEM  revealing the inner contents.
 MASS BALANCE  APPROACH
      Some  evidence for highly reactive flyash particles  is shown in figure 8E where
 the surface  of an  oak leave is  pitted  and the leaf  area  around the particle shows
 calcium enrichment attributable  to the flyash particle  (3). Figure 8F shows small
 flyash grains and  other dust  or veins of an oak leaf.

      During the  period where the electrostatic  precipitators  were operating at 98
 percent  efficiency,  about  1,051 pounds of flyash  were being emitted per hour.  This
 mass is equivalent  to  about 1019  particles  emitted  per day  (assuming  one micron
 diameter and  a density of  1.65). Subsequent additions  of  sodium carbonate  to the
 coal have  increased  precipitator efficiency  to  99.5  percent removal.

      Using  the  sulfur and  flyash  emissions,  it  is  possible to  estimate  the  yearly
 output and  mass  balance  of materials from the stack  (see table  3) which  are arsenic
 120 kg, cadmium over 90 kg, copper 2,000  kg, manganese over 10,000 kg, mercury
 27  kg  as a  gas,  and  zinc  over  2,000  kg. Based  on these estimates,  and through
 further analysis,  it  is estimated that only  between 5 and 6 percent of the emissions
 from the  stack come  to the ground within  35 to 40 kilometers.  Additional studies
 are underway to determine  the  ultimate  fate of the  balance  of these compounds
 exported outside of the region currently under study.

      A mass  balance  approach is  in general  a good technique to define areas where
 additional information  is required to determine missing components and the fate and
 effects  of emitted compounds.

      In considering the effects of the gaseous emissions on vegetation,  a  wide range
 of studies was possible because of  the  location of the  plant in a highly productive
 agricultural  area  (19).  However,  the studies are  complicated  because  this  area of
 southern  Wisconsin  is  where part of the St.  Louis and Chicago plume contributes to
 ozone  levels  in  the  summertime  close   to  or   above  tolerance  levels  for  some
 vegetation.  Mixtures of sulfur dioxide and  ozone  exist  over  the study  areas and
 detailed laboratory  studies are being conducted to define  the  interactions.  Figure 9
 is  based  on  experimental  work  in  the laboratory,  using  controlled fumigations of
 various pollutants.  Ozone alone has an  effect on  peas (2-hour  exposures)  at a  little
 above 300 micrograms per  cubic  meter.  However, in  a  mixture of ozone and sulfur
 dioxide  setting SO2 concentrations  at over a thousand micrograms per cubic meter
 (/Ltg/m3),  damage  occurs at  lower  ozone  levels, down  to  about 75 (//g/m^)  which
 frequently  occurs.  Figure   10  shows  the  increase  of  effects  of  sulfur dioxide
 concentrations on pea  plant  leaves  with  increasing  ozone concentrations.  Results of
 this type may be  used  to  revise and improve  air quality criteria.
 134

-------
    100
   V 90-
r 03 + SO2

  (S02 at 1040
   c
   
-------
 LEAF INJURY
      Normal  sulfur  levels  in this system  have  never  been  very  high.  Before  the
 operation  of the  Columbia  plant, a  level  of over  10 micrograms per cubic  meter
 dug/mS) was present 12  percent  of the time (table  4).  After  the Columbia  plant
 went into operation, sulfur concentrations  reached this level  17 percent of the time
 and reached concentrations of 80  or  100 jUg/m3  a  |jttle  less than  1  percent of  the
 time.  The ozone-sulfur  interaction  is shown  in  figure 10  from  the  other  point of
 view.  Sulfur alone does  not cause damage on this pea variety until  it reaches a level
 of  over 2,000 |Ug/m3. But  in combination  with ozone at 340 jug/m3  a  level  reached
 occasionally  under current conditions, damage is seen ranging up to  100 percent at
 levels  where, without the ozone, damage would be less than 10 percent.  Even at  the
 low sulfur levels  common  in  the  area, e.g., 80  to 100 ng/rr\3 the  synergism with a
 high  ozone  level  could  cause  10  percent damage on  this  particular variety  of pea.
 The  likelihood  of this combination occurring and generating  noticeable effects in a
 single  year  is  minimal.  However,  species  such   as  white  pine  and  lichens  could
 accumulate  significant effects from these low concentrations  over  several years  of
 exposure. Current  plans call for  monitoring  these  perennials  for several years.
      »
                                                        KEY:
                                                            - WHITE PINE  SITES
                                                                           COLUMBIA
                                                                           GENERATING
                                                                           PLANT"
                                           FIGURE  11-Samp/ing sites for White Pine circling the Columbia Generating Station
SAMPLING SITES
      Figure  11  shows  the distribution of  white  pine sampling  stations.  At these
study  plots,  within about  15  kilometers from the power plant,  white pine foliage
was  examined  for  tip-burn  symptoms during the growing season for 3 years prior to
the operation of the power plant and  for 3 years  since the operation of the plant.
The  overall  mean  of  the  tip-burn  observed  during  the  growing season  is highly
variable.  However,  studies of the sources of  this variability are still underway. When
the  damage  levels  at  individual  stations  are  combined  for  the  before-plant  and
after-plant  operation,  less variability  results.  Measurements have  not  yet been done
136

-------
                                       of  long-term  (3-year)  foliage loss  from exposure  at  a chronic level because  they
                                       require observations of the  pathology  of the same  needles each successive  year. This
                                       study  requires that one  look at foliage during the first year,  and that continuous
                                       measurements be  made to  determine  what symptoms accumulate. The percentage of
                                       the  foliage  lost by  the third year is  indicative of the pathology. The lichens in  this
                                       area  show  some  increased  plasmolysis but  these  observations  have not yet  been
                                       studied in detail.
                                                       MEADOW
                                               WET FOREST
                                                    FOREST
                                           FIGURE  12-Outline of the Columbia  Generating Station and  the topography of the site
                                           before construction
HYDROLOGIC SYSTEMS
AND COOLING LAKE
     This study  has  examined impact  on a coupled system, part of the generating
station that  is governed by water flow  through the area.  Figure 12 shows the before
and  after topography of  the  area  (24). Before the construction  of  the  system,  the
upland  sloped   gradually  to   the  flood  plain  sedge  meadow  and  the  river.  A
groundwater flow from the adjacent  uplands of  about 1  cubic foot per second was
maintaining  the  water level  in  the sedge meadow. The  flow  is high in the spring
during snow  melt, but flows  would be  much  reduced  during  the summer.  The 500
acre  lake was constructed with a  9-foot  hydrostatic head  above  levels  in the adjacent
wetlands.  Its construction has  drastically altered  the groundwater pattern.  Figure  13
shows  groundwater  flows before  and  after construction  of the cooling lake (22).
                                                                                                                     137

-------
                                              CO
                                              cc
      <
      >
      _l
      LLJ
                                                  230 -
                                                  220 -
                                                  210 -
                                                  200 -
                                                  190 -
                                                      BEFORE
                                                     RIVER
                                                                  STUDY
                                                                  SITE
                                                                                COOLING  LAKE      ASH PIT  DRAIN
                                                     AFTER
                           500
                                                        1500
2000
                                       1000
                                     METERS
FIGURE IS—Grotindwater flows before and after construction of the cooling lake. Arrows
represent integrated flows, 1  m^/min,  normal to the east-west cross section along the
length of the cooling lake.
A MODELING APPROACH
There  is now  4 cubic  feet per second of seepage from the cooling lake, going out  in
both directions, but mostly  into  the  sedge meadow on the west. Thus, although the
lake  has essentially cut  off the groundwater flow from  the adjacent upland, seepage
at this  rate is  keeping  the  sedge meadow in a  flooded  condition  throughout the
year.  Of  ecological interest,  not  only  are there now  direct effects  of  the higher
water levels in the  sedge meadow,  but also that there is  no longer any fluctuation  in
water  level during the  growing  season.  Some  of  the  species  in this wetland are
dependent  on  the  annual  summer drying for  certain stages of their  life  cycle. This
no longer occurs.

     A modeling approach has  been developed  to  aid  in predicting  the  changes  in
surface  water  levels  in  an  impeded  flow area,  given  a variety of   changes  in the
adjacent upland  (22).  This  is  a  general  case  approach  that applies whenever
construction  is  going  to cause more  runoff than  occurred  previously—such as along
highways where  creation of  an  impervious surface increases  the water flow to the
adjacent impeded flow  areas. The models  resulting  from this approach will provide
useful  aids  in  such  situations  and  is a sample of the kind of information that can  be
generated   from  a  site  specific  study   of  this   nature  and   generalized   for  many
applications.
138

-------
             TABLE 6
             Mass balance for the Columbia Generating Station lake
                                       Input (kg/yr)

               Element    Dissolved     Particulates
                                                         Total
                                       Output (kg/yr)
                             Dissolved   Particulates    Total
Amount  Remaining
in  Cooling  Pond
     (kg/yr)
Particulate
Matter
Al
As
Ba
Ca
Co
Cu
Fe
K
Na
Sb
Si
Zn
S04
1,200
10
40
520,000
2
40*
6,000
40,000
200,000
40
42,000
100
260,000
18,600
6
197
6,200
3.4
5.3
13,570
3,325
1,170
0.8
87,930
112
114
266,450
19,800
16
237
526,000
0.4
45.3
19,570
43,325
201,170
41
130,000
212
260,114

80
2
8
124,000
0.4
40
401
7,620
40,000
8
2,400
20
52,963

1,900
0.9
28
850
0.3
0.5
1,010
385
892
0.2
16,300
25
16
49,400
1,980
2.9
36
124,850
0.7
#
1,411
8,005
40,992
8.2
18,700
45
52,979
217,050
17,820
13
201
401,350
4.7
#
18,160
35,320
160,178
33
111,300
167
207,135
                 A considerable  amount of Cu is released to the cooling pond from the cooling system of the plant; precise
                 values not yet determined.
BIOLOGY OF COOLING LAKE
FISHERY
IN COOLING  LAKE
     The  mass  balance  of materials  in  the  cooling  lake  are  shown in  table  6
(1,3,14).  Water  is  pumped  in  from  the  Wisconsin  River  with  certain  chemical
characteristics which  vary  from  season  to  season.  Water going through  the plant
cooling  condensers  picks  up waste heat,  chlorine (defouling  agent)  and copper. Live
aquatic  plants  and animals in  the  system  grow and are transformed  into detritus.
Some of  the water taken  into  the  plant  is used  for  flushing the  ash  to the  ash
basin, although  most  is returned  to the cooling lake. The remainder of the outflow
from the  cooling lake occurs as seepage  through the bottom of the  cooling lake. A
comparison  of  the  concentrations of  chemicals  and particulates  in  the  input  and
output  water,  (table  6)  indicates that an  accumulation is  predicted in the cooling
pond:  217,000  kg  of  particulate matter, 17,000  kg of  aluminum,  400,000  kg of
calcium,  accumulating in  the  sediment at the  bottom of the  cooling lake as water
from the cooling lake evaporates and leaks out.

     Because of the  warm  water and  a long  growing season, an interesting  fishery  is
thriving in the cooling  lake. A macroinvertebrate species, a  Hyalella  sp., seems  well
adapted to this cooling system in a  particular  temperature zone. In the summertime
it  clusters  near the plant intake.  The small  settling  pond  where  the river  water
enters the  cooling lake may actually  provide a refuge for some  of the biota during
the few days of extreme temperatures during  the hottest summer days.  However, the
zooplankton  population  moves around the  lake  during  cooler periods  to wherever
the desired temperature is much  closer to the warm  water inflow during winter.

     The fish  feeding  on  this zooplankton  are principally  gizzard  shad  and black
crappie,  both  of them  southern  species  that  ordinarily   grow  in  much warmer
temperatures  than  occur  in   Wisconsin. Two common  Wisconsin species,  bluegill
sunfish  and  largemouth  bass,  were  stocked  in  the  cooling  pond.  Both have  grown
well, but  the largemouth  bass  population  is  not reproducing;  at the present time  a
4-pound  fish  can be  caught on the average with three casts. There  has been strong
                                                                                                                      139

-------
                                       public  pressure to open  the fishery,  and for the first time  it will  be opened in
                                       1978.  Preliminary analyses  of fish  residues  for metals or organic  compounds show
                                       low  values.  Of  particular  interest  are  mercury  and   chlorinated  compounds.
                                       Concentrations are elevated  due to paper mill wastes in the Wisconsin River water
                                       and additional chlorinated organic compounds are  expected from the use of chlorine
                                       in defouling the condenser tubes (34).
                                       COOLING
                                       LAKE
                              CROSS  SECTION A
                              AUGUST 8, 1976

                                     SEDGE MEADOW
                                                10
                                                                                                  30 m
                                        COOLING
                                        LAKE
                                        5.5°C
                              CROSS  SECTION B
                              DECEMBER 14, 1976

                                      SEDGE MEADOW
                                                                                                              10.60
                                                 10 -
                                                                                                  30 m
                                          FIGURE  14—Groundwater isotherms, °C, in  vertical cross sections  between the cooling
                                          lake and the Wisconsin River
WASTE HEAT DAMAGE
     One of the more  interesting findings of this project  concerns  the conservative
nature  of waste  heat  found in  the groundwater due to the seepage from the cooling
lake. The movement  of this waste  heat  into the groundwater has done  the  most
additional identifiable damage  to  the aquatic system observed since the construction
of the  generating station (8). Figure  14, cross section  A shows that  in  August, water
of 15  °C is rising  from the sediment below the sedge meadow, whereas  25-degree
140

-------
 CONSEQUENCES OF HEAT
 RELEASE
water is measured  under  the dyke. In figure  14, cross  section B shows that water at
20 C is  rising in the sedge meadow  but the water seeping in from the  cooling lake
is  at 5°C (22). In  June,  this cold  water  from  the  lake comes  up at  about 5 „
Although the 2°  to  5°  water in June doesn't bother the  plants,  the 20°  water
around  the  root systems in the  period  from  December  to January  causes  serious
damage   (13).  The  problem was unexpected  since  heat  is not  usually a considered
conservative component.  As long  as  the deep below-ground  deposits are at a low
enough   temperature  to  take  up  some of  the  heat,  this  effect  would  not  be
noticeable. However,  6 months of  plant operations saturated  the  sediments  to the
extent that  any  substantial  body of  additional heat  could  not be  accommodated.
With  both 527  MW units operating,  it is predicted that little or no snow cover will
appear on the adjacent wetlands area after  1983 (22,  24) unless  steps are taken  to
eliminate the seepage  from the cooling lake.

      Ongoing studies  in  the  sedge meadow revealed the  biological consequences  of
this  heat release  into the wetlands (15). Photographic  studies of the sedge meadow
about 8 or  10 months after the initial operation of the power plant  showed that  in
November some  photosynthesis was  continuing late into the fall  (17). This  process
does  not show up  in  other parts  of  the sedge meadow where there  is similar plant
species  composition. The  result over  a period of 2 years  is  extensive mortality and
decomposition and  a comparatively open lake in the sedge  meadow. Where there was
originally a  dense  mass of Carex lacustris,  which  is the  ideal  habitat for northern
pike spawning in the wetland, there  is  now  very little cover during spring spawning
time. The  cattails  reproduce  rapidly  during  the  growing  season  and  then  are
decimated again  during the following  year.  Thus, there is  not only a  loss of  species,
but  a change  in  the entire  substrate, a reversion of the organic accumulation and an
initiation of the  erosion process.
                                            15

                                            10
                                             0 "-
           15

           10
                                                 U
AREA 01
                                                                                 f -•-     v   i —;
                         _l__l	l_J	.	3.5 ± 2.4cm
                                                                                      AREA 02
J 15
I
I- 10
O. '"
Ul
Q
DC 5
UJ
I-
2
10
5
o

LU
^m
EMPERATl
D CJ1
Z
10
5
n
-5
"


-

• •
, II

II 1
JAN FEE MAR APR
_____ — — — — — — — —98 + 32cm
il.ll
	 	 	 	 128 + 2 7 cm
i AREA 09
1 1
MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT
                                            FIGURE 15— Water  depth and  temperatures of impacted  wetland areas. Bars represent
                                           temperatures as degrees Celsius above or below temperatures  relative to control sites.
TRANSITION IN WETLANDS
     By late  summer,  however, annuals colonize these  mudbeds and  produce seed
which  come up again  the  following year, with the net result  of  converting this area
from   a  perennial  wetland  community  to  a  comparatively  unstable  wetland  of
annuals. There is evidence of a  transition going on  in the wetland, probably brought
about  by  a combination of  the changes  in water level, flow  rate, temperature,  and
perhaps dissolved components. Specific results are shown in figure 15. In some areas
                                                                                                                      141

-------
CARBOHYDRATE  LOSS
of the  wetland  there  is  an enhanced water  level of  12 centimeters due  to the
increased  flow  of  the  groundwater  system.  The  bars  show  the departure  from
temperature  of  control  areas at that  time.  Areas farther  from  the cooling lake
receive the warm  water  at a later time. In area  9 there is an enhanced temperature
of 18  degrees during the winter,  tailing off to  a  depression of  2 or 3 degrees  in the
summertime  and then back up.  In this area, which is farther away, the minimum lag
for the warm water  of the previous summer coming up  in the wetlands seems to  be
4  or 5 months.  For much of the area the lag  is  6 months. Some areas show a time
lag until  May before the  main  temperature enhancement takes place,  and then the
summer  depression  is not  as severe.  There are  mixed  areas with  combinations  of
magnitude of  temperature  enhancement  and  of  the  magnitude  of  delay.  If  the
temperature  enhancement  is  fully  12  months delayed,  it is  probably not  out  of
phase with the  life  cycle  of  the  plant  and little  damage may  occur except for that
induced  by water flow or  depth  effects.

     A  number  of  hypotheses exist to explain the pattern  of plant responses  in the
wetlands. The principal one concerns the probable decline in carbohydrate storage of
the plant in relation to the  materials needed to  grow the following  spring,  due  to
elevated  fall  and winter temperatures.  This  has been shown to be the factor inducing
winter mortality  of  Typha latifolia (13).
                                                                      CAREX LACUSTRIS
1.00
co .90
0 .80
O
I .70
CO
u. .60
O
tn .50
m .40
5
§ .30
^ .20
< .10
O
March, 1977
.

„

-

-
.

-
A
•1
• •• CONTROL
A ^ AREA 01
• im AREA 02
* i" AREA 09



1






i i i
April, 1977
.

.

.

•
.

•
A
. t ,1
>











1
1











1 I
h-
w .70
0 .60
O
I .50
co
0 .40
S .30
I .20
Q .10

September,1 977 ^
•

.

^ •
1
h 1
. |
i 2 i I
g















j
" October, 1977
-

_
A

• 1
II
• II
i p ''P
>








i i i j
                                                         10   20    30   40   50
                                                    10   20   30   40   50   60
                                                                MEAN HEIGHT OF NEW SHOOTS (cm)
                                            FIGURE 16—Monitoring data for Carex tacustris  in the wetlands adjacent to the cooling
                                            lake of the Columbia Generating Station
ADDITIONAL MONITORING
     Carex  lacustris on  the  other  hand, does not show a loss of carbohydrate such
as in  the Typha. The levels  are reduced but the depression of  carbohydrate  can't be
regarded as  the  principal reason  for  the mortality  of these  species. The  data in
figure  16 show  that the  emergence of Carex  lacustris is adapted to the temperature
in its  environment.  In  areas  most  affected  by  warm water, high  levels  of  total
number of shoots present during  March  and  April are seen,  but  in the control  areas
they have not  emerged.  Thus, of the two sedge species that were seriously  hurt in
this  particular  area, there appear  to  be  two  or  more  mechanisms  involved in the
collapse  of the  communities. Additional  monitoring  of the reestablishment of  other
species  is needed to project whether a stable plant community  can  be supported.
 142

-------
ADDITIONAL WORK
     Additional work on  the fishery of the wetland  over a period  of years will be
needed  to  determine  whether  a  decline  in   northern  pike  and   muskelunge
reproduction  due to  the  decline  of  the quality  of  the sedge  meadow  as a
reproduction medium will  be a major problem.
                                                          9-

                                                          10-

                                                          11-

                                                          12-

                                                          13-

                                         MEAN FOR ALL 14.
                                         SAMPLES   	
                                                          15-

                                                          16-

                                                          17-

                                                          18-

                                                          19-

                                                          20-

                                                          21

                                                          22 H

                                                          23
                                                            s
                                                          36'
                                                          37 J
                                         •YELLOW WARBLER
                                         •DRYOPTERIS THELYPTERIS
                                         -CAREX  STRICTA

                                         -COMMON YELLOWTHROAT
                                         -SWAMP  SPARROW
                                         . CALAMAGROSTIS CANADENSIS
                                          RED-WINGED BLACKBIRD
                                          LYSIMACHIA THYRSIFLORA
                                         . CAREX  LACUSTRIS
                                          LONGBILLED MARSH WREN
                                          SAGITTARIA LATIFOLIA
                                          LEMNA MINOR
                                          CAREX ROSTRATA
                                                                               TYPHA LATIFOLIA
                                                    AVERAGE WATER
                                                    DEPTH (cm)

                                         FIGURE "\7-Diagram showing correlation of bird communities with wetlands plant species
                                         and water depth
 BIRD AND PLANT
 SPECIES CORRELATION
     Other  research  has  been   directed  toward  the  relationship  of  the  bird
community in this system (15). This has been done principally by correlating bird
species with particular plant  species  (figure 17).  Yellow warblers and  yellow throat,
are associated  with Carex stricta; in  slightly deeper water the  redwing blackbird and
Xhe  marsh wren are usually  associated  with  Carex  lacustris.  As  the  marsh  is
undergoing change  due to the  combination of water and  temperature  treatment, the
other changes that follow must be  monitored as they  in  turn will induce changes.
Figure  18  shows the complex interconnections  between the  power  plant and the
bird communities. A  gradual but small growth in waterfowl populations  is  occurring.
Ducks  did  not use the area at all  previously,  but they are now beginning to use the
emerging water patches.  Some  people have suggested that this should  be regarded  as
a  resource  enhancement,  just  as the  cooling lake fishery  would be thought of as a
resouce enhancement.
                                                                                                              143

-------
                                                  AIR-BORNE
                                                  CHEMICALS
                                            FIGURE 18—Schematics of interconnection pathways between  the Columbia Generating
                                            Station and bird communities
PUBLIC ECONOMY
AND FISCAL STATUS
SITE IMPACTS
     Several  subprojects  deal with  the  response  of adjacent  human communities in
some  depth,  including visual  impacts and  citizen concern  with electric generating
stations (20,29,31).  One  of the  most dramatic impacts  of  the Columbia  Generating
Station  is shown in table 7 concerning the public economy  and the fiscal  status of
Pacific  township  where  the  station is  located.  The  rapid  growth in  utility  tax
revenues paid to Pacific,  following  the  initiation of construction in 1971, are given.
Column  3 reflects  the  total tax  levy  imposed  on  the municipality  by the  state,
county, and  appropriate  school  districts. Column 4 depicts  the  actual amount of tax
that  was assessed   and   collected  from  local  property  owners. The  final  column
illustrates the  rapid  growth  of town  excess  funds,  which  have  been  invested in
certified deposits  earning  between  51/2  percent  and 6V?  percent annual interest. All
data  prior to  1975 were extracted  from  the  Official  Financial Reports of Pacific
Township, filed with the  Wisconsin  Department of  Revenue.

     The resultant  land  use  pattern  changes are  shown  in figure  19 in  comparison
with   a  control township.  The  net  result  from  Wisconsin tax laws show  that  an
agricultural  area  is  being  strongly driven toward  residential  land  use.  This  type of
impact  will depend on state law and vary greatly from  state to state.

      From  the samples  of research results given above, one  can  conclude that the
electric  generating  station and  the  impacted  environment  are  not  a closely  coupled
system  in the  same sense that  a watershed is  a  coupled system with  known inputs
and  transfers  that  are   linked  throughout. Portions  of  this  system are  directly
coupled;  certainly  the system  from the leakage of the cooling  lake, through the
wetland  plants, to  the birds supported by the wetland  operates as a coupled system.
However,  this  is only  one part  of the  system, and must be considered in evaluating
the total ecological impact of the generating facility itself.
144

-------
TABLE 7
Budget figures for pacific township
Year
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Utility Tax
Revenues
(Including
Makeup)
$ 19,935
59,937
388,969
1,171,344
752,248
745,014
725,000*
700,000*
675,000*
650,000*
Total Tax Levy
(State, County,
School)
$ 176,176
184,903
201,046
201,735
213,000*
266,000*
239,000*
253,000*
268,000*
284,000*
Total Local
Tax Collection
$ 154,635
152,720
25,283
0
0*
0*
0*
0*
0*
0*
Total Town
Investment Fund
(Annual Interest
not Included)
$ 50,958
81,922
320,000
1,311,902
1,851,000*
2,470,000*
2,956,000*
3,403,000*
3,810,000*
4,176,000*
            Estimated projections  based  on current data and trends.
                                                        RESIDENTIAL LAND USE 1962-1974
                                           350 -
                                              1962
1966
1970
                    1974
                                       FIGURE  '(S—Land use pattern changes as a result of the construction and operation of
                                       the  Columbia  Generating  Station in Pacific  township  compared  to  Fort  Winnebago
                                       township
                                                                                                                    145

-------
MASS  BALANCE  APPROACH
     The mass  balance  approach can be recognized as an essential  tool for summing
up  and following the  materials through  a complex  system  and determining where
they go. It appears that the atmospheric transport mechanisms for the gases and fine
particulates  are  so  efficient  in leaving this  site that  one cannot define the magnitude
of the  area  in  which  the  deposition  and  effects  will  eventually  take place. These
effects are added  increments to ecosystems already receiving  pollutant loadings from
other sources. If the added materials are  responsible  for unacceptable environmental
degradation,  then  additional  controls  will  have to  be  imposed  to prevent  their
release. Acid rain  impacts are starting to appear as an important remote  impact and
may be  expected to  spread and  intensify as more  coal is  burned  and  sulfur and
nitrogen  oxides  increase  the  loading of already stressed ecosystems.

     Beyond  the  issue  of  how  best  to  study or  assess  the  effects  of   a  large
coal-fired  generating  station, there  is also  the  larger  question  of how to make the
results  of these studies known  in siting future  power plants. Obviously,  assessment
of the trade-offs requiring  the  technological fixes to  minimize the  adverse ecological
impacts  is  a complex  of  comparative  impacts.   Perhaps  more  efficient flue gas
scrubbers  should  be employed  rather  than  a  tall  stack  for  removing  sulfur  and
nitrogen  oxides, gaseous  metals (including  mercury),  halogens  (fluorine, chlorine,
bromine, iodine  compounds), and polycyclic aromatic  carbon  compounds.  The nature
of the  emitted  flyash  particles  suggests that  total paniculate removal  rather  than
99.5 percent may be justified in the future. Actual field evaluation of water  quality
criteria  may  show that  aquatic  systems may  be  less  sensitive to  ash  basin effluents
than laboratory  derived criteria  have  predicted.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
      These questions  and many others will  be answered  if the resources needed to
complete the research  program and  generate the needed  answers are forth-coming.

      The  information  in  this  report  is  derived  primarily  from  the  research
conducted  by the faculty and staff of the  University of Wisconsin, Madison. Special
thanks are due to  Professors Orie   Loucks and  Philip Helmke of the  University of
Wisconsin,  Madison who  provided  most  of  the  material  for  this report.  Many
additional  important findings are  contained in  the reports listed  in the  bibliography
and are not summarized here only because of time and space constraints. Thanks are
also  due  to  B.  Halligan  for drawing  the  figures and  T. Highland  for typing  the
manuscript and  D.  Mount, K. Biesinger, L. Heinis and L. Anderson  for  reviewing it.
146

-------
References
      Titles  (some tentative)  and authors  of reports resulting from research  at the
University of Wisconsin, Madison-Grant R803971  (numbers 1-31).
  1.   The Flow  of  Elements  in an Aquatic System Surrounding  a  Coal-Fired Steam
      Plant by  Anders Andren, Marc Anderson, Nicholas  Loux and  Robert  Talbot:
      July 1978.

  2.   Distribution  of  Polycyclic  Aromatic  Hydrocarbons  in  Soils  Surrounding  a
      Coal-Fired  Power Plant by John  Harkin and Barbara Kaehler:  August  1978.

  3.   Impacts of  Coal  Combustion on Trace Elements  in the Environment by Philip
      Helmke,  Wayne  Robarge,  Paula  Burger, Myles  Schoenfield, John  Thresher,
      Robert Koons, and  Glenn Hanson:  July  1978.

  4.   Uptake  and Distribution of  Xenobiotic Compounds in Fish by  John Lech and
      Mark Melancon: July  1978.

  5.   Air  Pollution  Dispersion  and  Deposition   Study  of  Coal-Fired  Generating
      Stations  by  Kenneth  Ragland,  Bradley  Goodell,  Terry  Coughlin and  Emilia
      Estrada: July  1978.

  6.   Meteorology  Studies  at  the  Columbia Generating Station  by Charles  Stearns
      and  Leonard Dzamba: September 1978.

  7.   Formation  and Large-Scale Transport  of  High Ozone  Levels in the Central and
      Eastern  United  States:   A case study by  Brent  Bowen and Charles Stearns:
      June  1978.

  8.   The  Impact  of  the Columbia  Generating Station on  the  Local  Groundwater
      System by Mary  Anderson and  Charles Andrews: July 1978.

  9.   Water Constraints in Power  Plant  Siting  and  Operation by  Erhard Joeres, Nate
      Tetrick, and Nancy  Cichowicz: July 1978.

10.   Response  of Aquatic Invertebrates to an Ashpit  Effluent by John Magnuson,
      Ann Forbes,  Dorothy Harrell, and  Judy  Schwarzmeier:  July 1978.

11.   Responses  of  Fish  Populations  to  Habitat  Modifications   Resulting  from  a
      Coal-Fired  Generating Station by John Magnuson,  Michael Talbot, Frank Rahel,
      Ann Forbes, and  Patricia Medvick:  July  1978.

12.   The  Cooling Lake  Ecosystems:  Circulation,  Physical and Chemical  Limnology,
      Biology and  Stability  by James Kitchell, Steve  Lozano, and Dennis Rondorf:
      July 1978.
                                                                           147

-------
                                        13.   Response of Wetland  Plants to the Development of an Adjacent Cooling Lake
                                             by  Barbara  Bedford,  Orie  Loucks,  Daniel  Willard, William  Jones,  and  Jay
                                             Benforado:  July  1978.

                                        14.   Response of  Wetland  Animals to  the Development of  an Adjacent  Cooling
                                             Lake by Daniel Willard et al.:  September 1978.

                                        15.   Predicting  Impacts of an Electric Generating Station on Wetland Passerines by
                                             Michael John  Jaeger: July 1978.

                                        16.   The  Use of  Digital  Film Analysis  for Land Resources  Inventory  by Warren
                                             Buchanan and  Frank Scarpace: April 1978.

                                        17.   The Use of Air  Photo Data in Conjunction  With  Ground  Verification  Data in
                                             the  Analysis   of  a  Power  Plant   Site by  Sarah  Wynn  and  Ralph  Kiefer:
                                             September 1978.

                                        18.   Sampling of Alfalfa, White Pine, and Lichens for Air Pollution  Damage  Around
                                             a  Coal-Fired  Generating  Station by Theodore Tibbitts,  Susan Will-Wolf, David
                                             Olszyk, and David Karnowsky: July 1978.

                                        19.   Determining Herbaceous Vegetation  Impacts from Coal-Fired Generating Station
                                             Air  Pollutants  by  Theodore Tibbitts and David Olszyk: September  1978.

                                        20.   Public Attitudes and the  Visual Impact of Electric  Generating Stations in Rural
                                             Landscapes  by Bruce Murray and Diane Burgess: July 1978.

                                        21.   Data Sets, Descriptions, and Evaluations from the  Columbia Generating Station
                                             Impact Study  by  Lawrence Fisher and  Saya Sachem: October 1978.

                                        22.   Surface  and Groundwater Response to a Floodplain Cooling Lake  by Robert
                                             Terrell, Charles Andrews, and Mary  Anderson: May  1978.

                                        23.   Models for  Forecasting Biological  Responses of Sulfur Dioxide Plumes by Jerry
                                             Shelton, Robert Terrell, and  Orie Loucks:  July  1978.

                                        24.   The Environmental  Effects of  the  Columbia  Generating  Station   1975-1978:
                                             An  Overview  Report by Orie Loucks, et al.: July 1978.

                                        25.   Environmental Impact  Analysis of  Transmission Systems  by David  Younkman
                                             and Bruce Murray: July 1978.

                                        26.   Transmission   Lines:   Environmental and   Public  Policy  Considerations:   (An
                                             Introduction  and Annotated Bibliography) by  Thomas Smith,  John Jenkins,
                                             John Steinhart, Kathleen  Broidy, and David  Schoengold: May 1978.

                                        27.   Wind  and  Solar  Energy  Alternatives by Carel  DeWinkel  and  John   Steinhart:
                                             October 1978.

                                        28.   Transmission  Lines: Technical  Considerations  by  Farrokh Albuyeh  and James
                                             Skiles:  November  1978.

                                        29.   Citizen Concern  With  Power Plant  Siting  by  Elin  Quigley,  Jill  Randall, Bruce
                                             Murray, and Alice D'Allesio: July 1978.

                                        30.   Rationale for  a  Siting Protocol  by  John  H. Williams and Bruce Murray: July
                                             1978.

                                        31.   Impact  of  a   Power  Generating Station  on  Local  Land-Use  and  Ownership
                                             Patterns by Michael  Patrick Shaver:  July 1978.


                                        32.   Characterization  of  Trace Elements  in  Fly Ash  by  D.  F. S.   Natusch, C.  F.
                                             Bauer,  H.  Matusiewicz, C. A.  Evans, J. Baker, A.  Loh, and  R.  W. Linton,  Intl.
148

-------
     Conf. on  Heavy Metals in the Environment, Toronto, Ontario,  Canada. October
     27-31, 1975 pp. 553-576; Science 191,  852-854 (1976).

33.  Atmospheric   Diffusion  by   F.   Pasquill,  Ellis  Norwood,   Ltd.,  Chichester,
     England, 1974.

34.  Chemical/Biological Implications of Using Chlorine and Ozone for Disinfection
     by  R.  M. Carlson and  R.  Caple, EPA Ecological  Research  Series,  EPA-600/
     3-77-066,  June 1977.
                                                                             149

-------
ZZ7

-------
TRANSPORT PROCESSES AND ECOLOGICAL EFFECTS PANEL DISCUSSION
                                                         Allan Hirsch, Ph.D.
                                                    Fish and Wildlife Service
                                                 U.S. Department of Interior

                                                     John M. Neuhold, Ph.D.
                                                   Utah  State Ecology Center
                                                        Utah State University

                                                     Stanley Auerbach, Ph.D.
                                               Environmental Science Division
                                              Oak  Ridge National Laboratory

                                                 Herbert C. Jones,  III, Ph.D.
                                           Division  of Environmental  Planning
                                                 Tennessee Valley Authority

                                                    A.  Paul Altshuller, Ph.D.
                                   Environmental Science Research Laboratory
                                        U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency

                    (Additional comments by presentation  speaker Dr. Pueschel)
                                                                        153

-------
                                        DR. HIRSCH: We have just heard four excellent  papers  describing research  findings
                                        related  to  transport  process  and  ecological  effects.  Each  of  these four  papers
                                        contributes  significant  insights  and  findings.  Yet,  relating  research  findings  to
                                        regulatory  controls  is  probably one  of the  most difficult aspects of  environmental
                                        management.

                                              We   have  heard  that over  the  long  run  many  of  these  ecological  impacts
                                        resulting   from   long-range  transport  could   be   extremely  significant.  However,
                                        predicting   environmental   transport,   transformation,  and  ecological   effects   of
                                        pollutants  is  extremely  imprecise.  It  is often  very  difficult to  predict  the actual
                                        ambient levels with any  great  degree  of  accuracy.  It is even  more difficult to  assess
                                        the  ecological effects of  those ambient  levels, particularly effects of  a subtle or  a
                                        long-term  nature.  With  changing  technologies  and  changing  pollutants,  precise
                                        prediction  certainly is  not going to become any easier. Yet, in  making  regulatory  or
                                        control decisions, we have  to be  precise. We must quantify  the emission standards  or
                                        the  effluent  limitations  precisely in order to  establish meaningful, realistic  regulatory
                                        programs.  That  is  the dilemma. On the one hand, no matter  how good the research,
                                        we continue to have difficulty  in  predicting  ambient levels with  precision, and even
                                        more  difficulty  in  predicting   impacts,  particularly  long-range  or  subacute, with
                                        precision.  On the  other  hand,  we  need  to  be  very   specific  about   regulatory
                                        requirements when a plant is being sited and  a  standard is being set.

                                              From  a management standpoint this dilemma has  already  been reflected  in
                                        national pollution  control  policy.  Perhaps the most  clear-cut example  of this is  in
                                        the  1972  water  pollution  legislation, which   put  heavy   emphasis  on  effluent and
                                        technology base  controls,  recognizing the difficulty  of basing a  regulatory program
                                        on ambient  conditions.  Even there,  however, if we  look  at  the  1977  amendments,
                                        we have achieved a  basic  level  of  effluent control  and  are now becoming  concerned
                                        about the  residual  ambient impacts.

                                              It seems, therefore,  that  the  basic  issue  before  us today is what  all  this means
                                        for  the future  of  energy research.  Do  the  data  tell  those  concerned  with the
                                        planning or  allocation  of  resources to  energy  research programs anything  about the
                                        direction  and -emphasis of  future  research efforts?  The  issues  are similar to  those
                                        posed by  the health effects panel  this morning. Should we continue  trying to refine
                                        our  understanding  of the effects of trace contaminants on aquatic ecosystems  or  of
                                        sulfur oxide discharges on terrestrial  systems and vegetation?  Should we continue  to
                                        emphasize  the development of  better  transport  models?   Or  should we instead say
                                        that  we are  only  going to be  able to  marginally  improve this predictive  capability
                                        with  additional  research  and that we  are not really able to apply  very  well what we
                                        know  now  in  the  regulatory   process?  Should  our research  focus  on  developing
                                        strategies for environmental management,  adaptive  systems of controls  by which we
                                        can   rely  more   heavily   on   monitoring,  feedback,  and  adjustments   in  control
                                        mechanisms,  with  less dependence on  up-front  prediction of impacts as  a basis  for
                                        specifying  the control  or  management  program? What mix  of all  these  should  we
                                        have in our  research programs?


                                        DR.  NEUHOLD:  Two points  made  in  the presentations  are worthy  of note.  The
                                        first  involves  the complexity  of the  transport  phenomenon  itself to  the point of
                                        impact  on  living organisms. The  second is  the  importance of  ecosystems in the
                                        entire  process, Heretofore,  most of  our effects work has   concentrated on  two areas:
                                        human  health effects  and effects on individual organisms. Ecosystems,  however,  are
                                        composed  of populations of  many  diverse   organisms,  which  perform  various
                                        functions.  We depend  upon our ecosystems  for food, fiber, and many  other vital
                                        resources.  The estimated  21/2 percent  reduction in  the  production of  Scandianavian
                                        forests  is appalling, yet we can  look forward to similar reductions  in this country.

                                              Although our  predictive  ability  is  improving,  it is by no means at a point yet
                                        where we  can be very specific about  levels of  toxicants in  the atmosphere or in the
                                        environment   in  general.  Developing  a  strategy to  handle  toxic levels  either  at
                                        emission or  at ambient sites is extremely important. Concentration of emissions  or
                                        concentrations in  the ambient environment are  variable. In the mountainous areas  of
                                        the western  United States,  for  example,  because of the peculiar air shift  patterns, it
154

-------
is  not feasible to rely  on simple emission standards.  Even if  the emission  standards
are very  low,  we  must  be  aware  that  at  times  of temperature  inversions ambient
levels may be extremely high.

      Our immediate need to  utilize available sources of energy, such as coal, while
awaiting development  of cleaner  sources, forces us to have flexible policy relative to
both  ambient  and  emission  standards.  What  we  now  consider to  be  conservative
levels, in  terms of human health or organismal  effects, may prove to be too high to
avoid ecosystem consequences  of  a  long-term nature.


DR. AUERBACH:  Simply stated, on one side is  the  environmental scientist with  a
lot of environmental  information that  he claims  is bad.  On the  other  side is the
technological scientist,  who claims  there is  no demonstrated  cause  and effect at all.
In  the  middle is  the  regulator,  asking  what  he  should  do.  In  many  ways  the
problem is  analogous  to the  human health  problem,  in  that  we  are  dealing  with
morbidity rather than  mortality in  the  ecological  context.  We are trying to perceive
and  measure  effects  which can be  considered  only at the  morbidity  level in  our
various  ecosystems.

      It is obvious that we are dealing  here  in  an area of ill-defined risk.  We  must
look  at the  potential  costs if  we do nothing about this risk. In terms of damage to
our  renewable resource,  food,  and  fiber structure, the  potential cost is very great.
This  is a  transcontinental  problem covering an  increasingly  larger area.  We  don't
want  to lose ground while we are upgrading the  measurement  system  to  report to
the regulators the consequences of the  impacts of  pollutants.

      Ecosystem  degradation   is   a difficult  concept,  because  the  landscape  is
composed of  multiple  species. In the time span of observation  that  most  of us are
used  to, we don't  see  the  subtle changes, the shifts in species,  which over a longer
term  may result in the landscape's performing less well. This presents  a challenge.

      From  the regulatory  point of view, the  emphasis  is on  a flexible  system by
which, as the  information develops, new modes of regulation may be instituted.  For
example,  the   1977   Air  Amendements  approved  the   new   concept  of  offset
mechanisms, acknowledging that  regions have a limited capacity to receive pollutants,
and  new  polluting agents must  be  treated in a manner which in some  way offsets
the old polluters. This  concept may not yet  apply  to transcontinental problems  such
as acid  rain, but  it is a  step in  the  right direction.

      Similarly,  with  regard  to emission standards we are waiting to see  how  well
the best applicable control technology  (BACT),  mandated  to  go  in  over the next 10
years, will work in ameliorating the impacts of gaseous  air pollutants,  Because of the
constantly changing nature of  the  air  mass, measures such  as  emission budgets or
emission  fees   are  not appropriate.   Offset  mechanisms  may  be  the   solution.
Potentially,   NEPA  could be  applied  to siting  processes  and  combined   with  the
regulatory system to avoid detrimental  effects on a continuing basis.

      In   long  range  terms,   we   need  to  explore  methods  other  than  straight
combustion  of coal to produce  the energy  we need. We  need  to explore methods
which produce fewer  direct   gaseous  effluents,  and  we  need  to  couple  this  with
better degrees of control.
DR. JONES:  If,  in  balancing the  need for  regulatory certainty  with the inherent
uncertainties  of  environmental   science,  we  neglect  the  environmental  impacts,
particularly  as they  apply  to  health and welfare,  then  we are neglecting the basis for
the Clean Air Act and other regulations.  The problem with many of our regulations
is  that they do not  have  a good  scientific  basis to begin  with, and  that is, at least
in  part, a monetary  consideration. We are currently spending perhaps $25  million or
$30 million a year  on environmental effects  projects.  At  the same  time,  regulatory
decisions are having  to be made  which may  cost a single  agency or  power producer
$500 million a  year.  Our  regulations have far outstripped  our predictive capabilities
as  far  as transport,  transformation, dispersion, and  impacts are  concerned. The Clean

                                                                               155

-------
                                        Air  Act  Amendments  mandate  prevention  of  significant  deterioration,  and  non-
                                        attainment  will require the  use  of models to  predict very small increments  of  air
                                        quality.  If  we are  unable  to  accurately  predict  these  increments  of air quality,
                                        growth  and energy  production could be significantly  reduced. We need, therefore, to
                                        pay  considerable  attention  to  obtaining  the data and information  with which  to
                                        validate and refine models.

                                              A  second  consideration  is  to  put  more effort  at  this  time into doing  a
                                        thorough  evaluation of new environmental control or  production technologies so that
                                        we understand the associated  problems  before  we  commit ourselves. We know we
                                        have  effective and workable environmental  controls.  Applying  some of  our past
                                        experiences could  prevent us  from getting into  the sorts  of difficulties  we had, for
                                        example,  concerning hydrocarbon regulations for automobiles.  Another example may
                                        be the problem  of sulfate  reduction  through  SC>2  control at energy  sources and
                                        power  plants.  It is possible that  scrubbers, particularly  wet scrubbers, may  actually
                                        intensify  the  sulfate  problem. Some  attention  is now being paid to  that particular
                                        problem,  but  a further problem  may  exist in  that the reduction in sulfate levels may
                                        not  be  proportional  to  the reduction  in  sulfur  dioxide  levels. We  may expend
                                        tremendous amounts of  money  in trying  to  achieve  90 percent control and still not
                                        reduce  sulfates to  desirable levels. One  of our  current problems  lies  in developing a
                                        thorough   understanding   of   the  kinetics of   the   reactions  that  lead  to  sulfate
                                        production. The rate-limiting  steps may be based on  urban  pollutants, and scrubbers
                                        may not  be an effective  solution.

                                              We  need to  spend  more time looking at  new  pollutants, nitrates in  particular.
                                        It now appears that nitrates contribute significantly  to the acidity of  rainfall, yet in
                                        1974  the  problem was  attributed to  sulfur  dioxide emissions from  power  plants.
                                        Controlling oxides of nitrogen is going  to be a  much  bigger problem. It may mean
                                        more  stringent controls  on  automobile emissions and  more  extensive  controls on
                                        power plant emissions. If we don't consider  these things now,  we may end up with
                                        our  power  plants  producing electricity just to run control equipment.

                                        DR. ALTSHULLER:  I would like to discuss  briefly  how research and development
                                        may  lead  rather than lag regulatory decisions. An example of the impact of research
                                        in this  respect  shows up in  the  1977 Clean  Air Act  Amendments. We see there, for
                                        the  first  time, the  recognition  by Congress  that in the case of  ozone  one  must
                                        consider  the  problem on a regional  rather than  an  urban or local  basis, and  a call
                                        for developing guidelines for  regional  ozone models.  This may be just the tip of the
                                        iceberg.  If  we consider sulfates,  nitrates,  and perhaps organic aerosols, with respect
                                        to acid precipitation, we  see  that, although there may be a thin basis of  research, all
                                        of  these  may involve  long-range  transport and  regional-scale problems.  In  contrast,
                                        therefore,  to   what  could  be  called  the  classical  air  pollution situation, in  which
                                        concern is with local effects  and local impacts of such things as carbon monoxide  or
                                        S02,  our  concern  will increasingly be on a more  regional  basis.

                                              To  individual  communities this  presents  the  problem of  ascertaining  where
                                        pollution   comes  from   and   in  what  proportions.   Stated  very  simplistically, the
                                        methods  for obtaining this  information, are  monitoring and modeling. On  a regional
                                        basis,  monitoring  becomes increasingly  difficult  because  at  best one has at  rather
                                        high cost  a thin service network  which does not  answer the  critical question of what
                                        is being transported  aloft from elsewhere  into the area. There is,  therefore, increased
                                        need  for  the  development of reasonable  models, and an understanding of transport
                                        transformation rates  and deposition is essential to this  development.  Fortunately, we
                                        do not have  to understand  each  individual  species,  as a lot  of  meteorology  has  a
                                        common  effect on all the species.

                                              In terms of chemistry, the problem  becomes more complex. It  is interesting  to
                                        correlate  the  summertime  sulfate  peaks,  in both air quality and acid precipitation;
                                        the summertime ozone  peaks; and the summertime peaks of nitrites—organic  nitrate
                                        and  nitric  acid-which are  indicated  by data,  albeit  sparse, from  both the  United
                                        States and  Japan.  We heard  earlier about the biological interactions of sulfate and
                                        ozone on animals  and of S02 and ozone on plants. There  are interactive  patterns,
                                        and  they  seem to  be more  abundant during the summer months. The reasons for
156

-------
this  are extremely  complex,  but  they are inevitably  photochemical  reactions:  the
radical  species which  convert  S02 to sulfate  also convert  nitrogen oxides to nitrate
convert and form  the ozone  and  the  organic  aerosols.  The effects  of these various
pollutant  combinations suggest that, since  we cannot  focus  our attention everywhere,
we   should  direct   our  research   toward  the  summer  rather  than  the winter
phenomena.

      Finally, we must  also remind ourselves  that  new  energy sources interact with
urban  sources, particularly in  terms of  health  effects. We  need to really understand
the interactions  between surface and  near-surface urban sources and elevated sources
as they affect air quality. This further  complicates  the problems  in  monitoring and
modeling   because   again   there  is  the  problem  of   separating  the  local  urban
contribution from that which  is imported.
DR. PUESCHEL: One  of  the  severe handicaps in predicting the effects of pollutants,
specifically  pollutants  from  coal  combustion to  produce energy,  is our  failure to
identify  properties of  certain  pollutants which relate uniquely to their origin as  well
as to their  effects.  A  case in  point  is visibility, which  by act of Congress  is an air
quality  standard in  the western United States  and which  EPA has responsibility for
regulating.  Professor  Wilson  finds  a  strong correlation  between visibility  in   the
eastern  United  States and  the sulfate concentration.  This  could  be the  case, but  Dr.
McNelis  has also  pointed  out that in  the western  United States, specifically  in Utah,
a reduction of visibility by a  factor of three  is not related to  an  increase in  sulfates.
The particles change.  These,  by  virtue of their  shape  and   elemental  composition
are either nitrates—and in addition to the acid rain  problem, there  is  a correlation
indeed  between nitrates  and  visibility—or polymerized  hydrocarbons from  perhaps
two sources. These  sources are the combustion of gasoline in  automobiles, known as
smog,  and  the  vegetation. The hypothesis for  particle  formation  by hydrocarbons
from  trees  was  postulated as  early as  15 years ago.  This is  an  example of a cause
and effect  relationship which  must  be understood before  considering any  regulatory
measures  for power  plants  which  operate  in  the  vicinity.  Research is needed to
increase  our capability of detecting  specific  properties  to establish  this cause  and
effect relationship.
                                                                                157

-------
     questions
         « answers
                          Dr. Edward S. Rubin
                       Carnegie-Mellon University
QUESTION

    The panelists' discussions this afternoon have been
exclusively about power plant pollutants,  particularly
SO2 and  SO4. Could the panel discuss the contribution,
particularly in the eastern United States, of the other
types of  urban area  pollutants that Dr.  Altshuller
referred  to?  For example, for residential, commercial,
and industrial activity a lot of oil is used, that also
releases SO2  at lower elevations.  Obviously that has
significant regulatory overtones.
RESPONSE: Dr. Stanley Auerbach (Oak Ridge National
Laboratory)

     In general, the EPA and other agencies have done
analyses based  on ambient S02 standards.  Their projec-
tions show foci of  S02  around certain urban areas in
the  eastern United  States. They are very  clear.  The
decided peaks  in  ambient S02 are of particular interest
to the  human health  people. What we don't know is
how  these urban  areas contribute to  transcontinental
and  regional areas.  On an ambient basis they are very,
very pronounced.
                                                159

-------

mining methods
     ^•^^
   •    •     B
and reclamation
                chapter 4

-------
   CHAPTER CONTENTS
            mining methods and reclamation
METHODS FOR THE CONTROL OF ENVIRONMENTAL DAMAGE
CAUSED BY MINING ENERGY PRODUCING MATERIALS
   Ronald D. Hill, US EPA
   Eugene F. Harris, US EPA                    rngfc
   S. Jackson Hubbard, US EPA                   165
MINED LAND RECLAMATION
  Willie R. Curtis, U.S. Department of Agriculture           18T

-------
                                        MINING   METHODS
                                     AND  RECLAMATION
A DESTRUCTIVE PROCESS
                               METHODS FOR THE CONTROL OF ENVIRONMENTAL DAMAGE
                                     CAUSED BY MINING ENERGY PRODUCING MATERIALS
                                                Ronald D. Hill
                                              Eugene F. Harris
                                            S. Jackson Hubbard
                           Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
                                U.S. Environmental Protection Agency


    By  its very  nature the  extraction of fuel  is  a  destructive  process.
Environmental degradation is bound to occur. In figure 1,  the numerous emissions
produced by the  extraction process are illustrated. These environmental  insults can
be divided into several major categories: solid waste handling and  disposal, water
discharges, air discharges, noise, and aesthetics.

    Mining is the largest producer of solid waste in the United States.  Not only
must large volumes of rock and  soil be removed to extract a fuel, but additional
large volumes are produced when  the material is processed. The handling and
disposal of this solid waste is the major cause of drastically disturbed lands. When
improperly disposed, ground and  surface water pollution, fugutive dust, landslides,
and aesthetic problems result.
ROCK WASTE
(LOW GRADE
ORE)
(GOB)
(ROCK)
r\i i

SEDIMENT
DUST VENTILATION
LEACHATE (UNDERGROUND
ACID ONLY),
HEAVY P ARTICULATES
METALS METHANE
                              SOLVENTS DOMESTIC
                  \    t
                                                                SPOIL
                                                                SEDIMENT
                                                                DUST
                                                                BURNING
                                                                ACID
                                                                SLIDES
                                                                HEAVY METAL
                                                                TOTAL DISSOLVED SOLIDS



t

SUPPORT
FACILITIES
\
DUST
RUNOFF
SEDIMENT
HEAVY >
METAL
ACID

S/
s^


TOTAL
DISSOLVED
SOLIDS
FLOODING
f
NOISE/
AIR NOISE
R/HMF
IVlilVC
A CCT^U CTT*t ^O
AESTHETICS

m ICT
UUo 1


s'



\ &
DUST NOISE


t t
LOADING
FACILITIES
ORE OR T
1INERAL Rur
.TO
BENEFICATION
OR SALEABLE
PRODUCT
MOFF
\TRANSPORTATION
\ DUST SEDIMENT NOISE


GROUNDWATER
TOTAL DISSOLVED
SOLIDS
DRY UP
A^l r\
\
\






LAND MOVEMENT
SUBSIDENCE
LAND SLIDES




                                          HEAVY METALS
                                          SALINE SEEPS
                              FIGURE 1-Emissions from extraction process
                                                                                   165

-------
ABANDONED  INACTIVE
MINES
ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS
      During  mining  and  beneficiation,  environmental  problems  occur  from  the
runoff from  the disturbed  area, water in the pit area, dust and noise from  blasting,
extraction, haulage, storage, and grinding; and oil, solvents,  domestic and other waste
from  the support facilities.

      In addition to  current mining  operations, there exists a  legacy of abandoned/
inactive mines.  A  1969  Congressional study reported that inactive  coal mines  were
the source  of 78 percent of acid  mine drainage.

      Pollution control from mining  is strongly  related to whether the mine  is active
or inactive. Active  mining  operations are under  the  regulation of some state and/or
federal agencies and a responsible party;  i.e., the mine owner is available.  In  the case
of the inactive  mine, responsibility and  ownership are often  unclear, regulations and
laws are not available, and funds for pollution control are  unavailable or  must come
from  the public sector.

      The  principle  environmental problems associated  with  the  mining of  coal are
sediment,   mine drainage, subsidence, and  fugitive dust. For  the  purposes  of  this
discussion,  these terms are defined as follows:

      • Sediment means the  undissolved organic  and inorganic material transported
        or deposited by  water.

      • Mine drainage  is water discharged from  the mine site. Acid drainage  is water
        with  a pH  of  less than 6.0 discharged  from an active or  abandoned mine
        and  from areas affected by coal  mining operations.

      • Subsidence  means the settling or sinking of the  land  surface due to  drainage
        or underground mine  roof falls.

      • Fugitive dust  means those airborne particulate  emissions that are generated
        at ground level as a result of equipment activity or material transfer.
SEDIMENT
      Sediment  in  water  reduces  light penetration  and alters the  temperature  which
directly  affects aquatic  flora  and fauna.  Fish  production  is hindered  because food
organisms  are  smothered,  spawning  grounds destroyed,  and  pools filled.  Sediment
places  an  additional  burden  on treatment plants  and  increases  cost  as well  as
lowering aesthetic  and  economic  values. Sediment  deposit  in navigable streams must
be  removed  at  a  high  cost.  Streams filled with sediment  have reduced  carrying
capacity and are subject to flooding.
                                              The  mechanisms  of soil  erosion  by  water  consist  of  soil  detachment  by
                                        raindrop impact  and water scoring and  transportion by surface  flow. Sediment yield
                                        can  best be  described  by the Universal  Soil  Loss  Equation  (USLE) which combines
                                        the  principal  factors that influence  surface soil  erosion by water.  These factors  are
                                        precipitation pattern and  intensity; soil erodibility  based upon the  soil  characteristics
                                        such  as Texture, organic matter,  clay content, and  chemical  properties;  length of
                                        slope; steepness  of slope;  cropping  and  management  which takes into account  the
                                        vegetative  cover, seeding method,  and soil  tillage;  and  erosion control  practice such
                                        as terraces and diversions.
MINING METHODS
CONTROL  SEDIMENT
      A study  by Collier and  others showed the average annual sediment production
from  a  surface-mined  watershed was  42  tons/acre,  more than  1,000 times higher
than  an  unmined watershed.  Curtis studied three watersheds  in  Kentucky and found
the sediment  yield  to  range  between  0.84 and  1.27  area-inches per area disturbed.
He found little correlation between  sediment yield  and the amount of land  disturbed
and  concluded  that  methods of  mining  and  handling the  overburden are  major
factors  controlling sediment yield.  He  also  noted that  the  highest  sediment  yields
were  measured during the first 6 month period after mining. This indicates the  need
for more attention  to  activities during  and  immediately following  mining and the
importance of  an adequate cover of vegetation and of establishing  control  structures
as quickly as possible after  mining ceases.
166

-------
POTENTIAL EROSION
 ACID MINE DRAINAGE
     The current  state-of-the-art  provides methods that can minimize the effects of
erosion.  Mining methods  such as  haul-back,  and  mountaintop  removal/valley  fill,
when  properly  executed, can  significantly  control  potential  erosion.  Engineering
formulas  are  available  for the  design  of  sedimentation  ponds  to  catch  sediment
before  leaving  the mine  site.  Areas that have been  mined should be reclaimed as
soon as feasible in order to hold the  soil in place and provide a good plant media.
Revegetation techniques are  either available or are being developed  to reclaim mined
areas in  all  areas  of  the  country.  In all cases,  a soil technician or agronomist should
determine the  proper  species to be  planted,  the fertilizer  and  soil  admendment
requirements,  the   necessary mulch,  and  where possible  topsoil  should  be  applied.
Prime  concern  in the  selection  of the  cover  crop  is  that of  immediate  cover
followed by a native  species that  will perpetuate natural cover.

     There  are  still  some problems  that  exist with the ultimate design  of  sediment
ponds.  These  include the application  of  erosion  practices to mining  situations  and
the final development of  sediment pond technology.

     One  of  the   most damaging  waterborne   contaminants   from  coal   mining
operations is the  acid generated  from the exposure of  iron sulfide minerals  found in
the coal and  overburden. Not only  does  the acid directly impact  stream biota, eat
away metal structures  and destroy  concrete,  but  as a result  of the low pH, other
ions such as  heavy  metals,  become solubilized and are  carried  into water  courses.
These  ions  are  often toxic  to  aquatic  life  and render the  water unusable  for
domestic, municipal,  and industrial use. In  1969  it was estimated  that in excess of
10,000  miles  of  streams have  been degraded by acid  mine  drainage  from active
mines  by industry and improved surface  mining   techniques.  The  quantification of
the  impact  of acid  mine drainage in  terms  of  dollars loss  has never satisfactorily
been accomplished.
 EXPOSED PYRITE ROCK
      The removal of overburden  often exposes rock materials containing pyrite  (iron
disulfide,  FeS2>. ~*"he oxidation  of  pyrite results in the production of  ferrous iron
and  sulfuric acid.  A  further reaction then  proceeds  to form  ferric hydroxide and
more acid.  As  noted in table  1, the products  of  these  various reactions  are  iron,
sulfate, acid,  and the  various  heavy metals that may  be associated  with  the host
pyrite such as Cu, Zn, Al, and Mn.  Organics have also been found  in mine  drainage.
These are shown in  table 2.
    TABLE 1
    Typical acid mine drainage
               Parameter*
                 Mine# 2
Parameter*
pH
Acidity, CaCOs
Alkalinity, CaCOs
Ca, CaCOs
Mg, CaCOs
Fe, Total
Fe, Ferrous
Na
Al
Mn
S04
T.D.S
Conductivity
5.0
640
17
370
110
300
270
480
15
6
3040
4320
3760
2.8
470
0
210
93
93
0
2
31
4
610
1050
1190
As
B
Cd
Cr
Hg
Cu
Ni
Se
Zn
P04



0.01
0.5
0.001
0.05
0.0003
0.01
0.20
0.001
0.25
8.6



                All units mg/l (liter) except pH and conductivity  (micromhos/cm).

                NOTE:   In-house  EPA data.
                                                                                                                        167

-------
                                        TABLE 2
                                        Organic priority pollutants found in coal drainage
                                            methylene chloride
                                            chloroform  (trichloroethane)
                                            bis (2-ethylhexyl)  phthalate
                                            benzen
                                            toluene
                                                      1,1,2,2-tetrach loroethene
                                                      1,2—trans—dichloroethylene
                                                      di—n—butyl  phthalate
                                                      1,1,1 —trichloroethane
                                                      trichlorofluoromethane
                                        TABLE 3
                                        Acidity figures for Appalachian area coal mines-1969
Source
Underground, Active
Underground, Inactive
Surface, Active
Surface, Inactive
Combined, Active*
Combined, Inactive*
Other

Acidity
1,000 Ib/day
614
1,712
28
361
60
238
245
3,258
Percent
19
53
01
11
02
07
07
100
                                            *lncludes sources where underground could not  be  separated
                                            from surface.
A UNIQUE POLLUTANT
     Acid mine  drainage  (AMD) is  a unique  pollutant because acid generation and
discharges  continue  to  occur  after mining  has  ceased.  The  most  comprehensive
survey  of the magnitude of  acid mine drainage discharges was reported in  1969. The
results  of this  survey  are  shown  in  table 3. Underground  mines contribute  over 70
percent of the  acid mine drainage. Inactive mines  are also a major contributor.
                                              The  acid  mine  drainage problem  is essentially a  regional one.  Most of the
                                        problem  lies  in  the  Appalachian  Region. Acid  discharges  are also found in the
                                        Interior  Region  such as  in  the  states of  Indiana,  Illinois,  and western  Kentucky.
                                        Except for  some  isolated situations,  acid  mine  drainage is  not a  problem in the
                                        western  states because  the  coal  and overburden  are  low in pyrite  and have a  high
                                        alkaline content.

                                              Control technology  for the elimination  of acid mine  drainage  can take one  of
                                        two forms. Steps can be  followed  during the mining  operation  to  prevent  the  acid
                                        from being formed. If this is not possible, numerous techniques are  available to treat
                                        acid that is being produced  from a  mine.
OXYGEN CONTROL
     All  techniques  for preventing  acid  formation  are  based  on  the  control of
oxygen.  There  are  two  mechanisms   by  which  oxygen  can  be  transported to
pyrite-conductive transport and molecular diffusion.
168
                                              The major  convection transport  source  is wind  currents  that can  easily  supply
                                        the oxygen  requirement  for pyrite  oxidation.  Wind  currents  against a steep slope
                                        provide sufficient pressure  to  drive oxygen deeper  into the  spoil mass. Therefore,  a
                                        factor to  consider  is the degree of slope after regrading. This is  especially  important
                                        on  slopes  subject  to  prevailing  winds, since the  wind pressure on the  spoil  surface
                                        increases as the slope  increases.

-------
OXYGEN BARRIERS
      Molecular  diffusion occurs whenever there is  an oxygen  concentration gradient
between two  points, e.g., the spoil  surface and some point within the spoil.  Oxygen
will  move from  the air near the  surface of  the spoil,  where the  concentration  is
higher,  to the gas  or liquid-filled  pores within the spoil, where it is lower. The rate
of oxygen transfer  is strongly dependent on the fluid  phases  and is generally much
higher in gases than in  liquids.  For example,  the  diffusion of oxygen through air  is
approximately 10,000 times  greater than through water. Therefore, even  a  thin layer
of water  (several  millimeters) serves  as a good  oxygen barrier.

      The  most  positive method  of preventing acid  generation  is the  installation  of
an oxygen barrier. Artificial  barriers such as plastic films, bituminous, and concrete
can  be effective, but they  have  high  original and  maintenance  costs and are  used
only  in  special situations. Surface  sealants such as  lime, gypsum, sodium  silicate, and
latex have been  tried,  but  they too  are  high  in  cost, require  repeated  application,
and  have only marginal  effectiveness.
                                              The two  most effective barrier  materials are soil, including  nonacid spoil, and
                                         water.  The minimum thickness  of soil or  nonacid spoil  needed is a function of the
                                         soil's physical  characteristics, soil compaction,  moisture content, and vegetative  cover.
WATER  BARRIER
      Vegetation not only  serves to control erosion,  but  after it dies, it becomes  an
oxygen user through the  decomposing  process. This further aids the effectiveness  of
the  barrier. The organic matter that is formed also aids  in holding  moisture in the
soil.

      Water   is  an  extremely  effective  barrier  when   the  pyritic   material  is
permanently covered. Allowing the pyrite to  pass through  cycles where  it is exposed
to  oxidation  and then  covered will worsen the AMD problem. Water barriers should
be  designed to account for  water  losses such as evaporation and  should include  at
least 30 centimeters  (1  foot) of additional depth as a safety factor.
                                              Additional   measures   to   control   AMD  are  water   control   and  inplace
                                         neutralization. Water  serves  not  only as  the  transport  media that  carries  the acid
                                         pollutants from  the pyrite  reaction  sites,  but it  erodes soil  and nonacid  spoils to
                                         expose pyrite to oxidation.  Facilities such as diversion  ditches  that  prevent  water
                                         from entering the  mining area and/or carry the water  quickly through the area  can
                                         significantly  reduce the  amount  of  water available to transport the acid products.
                                         Sediment  and  erosion  control  are  needed   both  during  and following  mining.
                                         Terraces,  mulches,  and vegetation, used  to reduce  the erosive  forces  of water  are
                                         effective  measures  to  prevent  further  pyrite  exposure.  These measures  usually  are
                                         performed during reclamation.

                                              Alkaline overburden  material and  agricultural  limestone  can  be blended with
                                         hot   acidic  material  to  cause  inplace  neutralization   of  the  acid  and  assist  in
                                         establishing vegetation.  In  some  cases, grading directs  acid  seeps to  drain  through
                                         alkaline  overburden.  These  techniques are more  applicable   to  abandoned surface
                                         mines than to current  mining, where  proper overburden handling should prevent acid
                                         formation. The major exception may  be those situations where an underground mine
                                         was  breached and an acid discharge formed.
TREATMENT PROCESS
     Certain discharges from  extraction process cannot  be controlled at the  source
and, therefore,  must  pass  through some type  of  treatment process. This  is usually
the case at  an  active  mine because specific discharge criteria  imposed  by  the state
and  federal  government  must be  met.  Inactive/abandoned mines present another
situation,  because,  although  treatment may  be  the  only  acceptable  method  to
prevent environmentally damaging emissions, no party or funds are available to take
over the long term commitment of treatment.
                                              EPA has developed  effluent guidelines for most  of the mining industry.  These
                                        guidelines, in general, recommend limits  on the concentration of  acidity and  heavy
                                        metals that can be discharged. Typical values are presented in table 4.
                                                                                                                        169

-------
INPLACE NEUTRALIZATION
 SHORTCOMINGS
 SUBSIDENCE
     Neutralization  is  almost  the exclusive  treatment  process  used  by  industry
today.  The neutralization  process provides the following benefits:

     • Removes the acidity and adds alkalinity.

     • Increases pH.

     • Removes heavy  metals. The solubility of  heavy metals is dependent on pH;
        that is, up to a  point, the higher the pH,  the  lower the solubility.

     • Ferrous iron,  which is  often  associated  with acid  mine drainage, oxidizes at
        a faster  rate  to  ferric iron at  higher pH's. Iron  is  usually removed in the
        ferric form.

     • Sulfate can be  removed  if sufficient calcium  ion is  added to  exceed the
        solubility  of  calcium  sulfate;  however,  only in highly  acidic acid   mine
        drainage does this occur.

     Some  shortcomings  of the neutralization process are:

     • Hardness is  not  reduced and may be increased.

     • Sulfate is not reduced to a low level and  usually  exceeds  2,000 mg/1.

     • The iron concentration usually is not reduced  to  less than 3-7  mg/1.

     • A waste  sludge is produced that must be disposed.

     Although several alkaline agents  have been  demonstrated to be successful in
treating  acid   mine  drainage,   lime  has  been  almost  universally  accepted by the
industry.

     Other treatment  methods  have   been developed  that   produce a  very  high
quality of  water. The two methods  that have proven most  successful  are reverse
osmosis and ion exchange.  The major drawback  of these methods are  their high cost
and  problems  associated  with  disposal  of the waste products.

     The  mining  of  a   substantial quantity of underground   material such as coal
creates a  void which in  turn  often produces  a condition of instability within the
rock  leading  to  the  collapse  of  the  overlying  rock  into the  void  often creating
surface subsidence.  Subsidence  begins as  soon as  the  supports or pillars left in the
                     TABLE 4
                     Typical effluent guidelines for the mining industry
                                                            Maximum for
                                                            Any 1 Day
                                               Average of Daily Values for  30
                                              Consecutive Days Shall Not Exceed
                                 pH
                                 Fe
                                 Cu
                                 Zn
                                 Pb
                          Total Suspended  Solids
                                 Hg
                                 Cd
                                 Cn
                                 Al
                                 As
                                 Mn
                     6-9
                     1-7  mg/l
                     0.1 mg/l
                     0.4-1.0 mg/l
                     0.4 mg/l
                     30-70 mg/l
                     0.002 mg/l
                     0.10  mg/l
                     0.02  mg/l
                     1.2 mg/l
                     1.0 mg/l
                     4.0 mg/l
0.5-3.5 mg/l
0.05 mg/l
0.1  - 0.5 mg/l
0.2  mg/l
20-35 mg/l
0.001 mg/l
0.05 mg/l
0.01 mg/l
0.6  mg/l
0.5  mg/l
2.0 mg/l
 170

-------
EFFECTS OF SUBSIDENCE
mine  are no  longer able  to  support the  overburden weight. This  condition  may
occur during the mining  operation  or  may  not occur until  many  years after mining
has been  completed and  the  pillars slowly decay  to the  critical failure point. Once
the overlying  material  falls  into  the  mine  void,  then cracking and  caving  proceed
upward   over  a  finite  period of  time  often  reaching  the  surface  and  causing
considerable damage.

      Earth  movements at  the  surface may result in  many  varied types of  damage.
Buildings  are  more severely  affected  by  the  compressive  and  extensive  strains
associated with subsidence than they are  by the actual settlement.  Highways, bridges,
water and gas  lines may  be sheared, twisted, or broken by strains and slope changes
produced by subsidence.  Sewage  lines  are  especially  susceptible to changes of slope
that can locally  reverse their direction of flow.  Effects upon the natural environment
can  also  be  quite  dramatic.  Natural  drainage  patterns can  be changed resulting in
formation or occasional destruction  of  swamps. Surface streams often  are intercepted
by  subsided  areas  or  induced rock fractures resulting in flow  into deep  mines  and
loss  of  surface waters.  In severe  cases, groundwater supplies may be intercepted  and
drained  into underlying deep mines.
MAGNITUDE OF PROBLEM
 WESTERN STRIPPABLE
 RESERVES
      No  definitive  national analysis  of  the amount of land affected  by past mine
subsidence or of the annual or  total  property damage has been  made. However,  an
appreciation  of  the  magnitude of the problem can be gained  from the experience  of
the  Coal  and  Clay  Mine  Insurance  Fund  of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania.
Although  only a small  portion of undermined and developed land in  Pennsylvania is
insured (about  7,500 policies  in effect), nearly $1  million is  paid out  annually  in
damage claims.  Approximately 2,800  separate subsidence incidents involving damage
have  been reported  for  the anthracite fields of Pennsylvania  alone. The U.S. Bureau
of Mines  has estimated  subsidence  costs,  both surface damage and control costs, for
a  12-county  area in Western  Pennsylvania  for  the year  1968  at $295,000 with  an
additional  $4.3  million  of coal  left in  place  to minimize  potential surface damage.
These figures would be much higher under current economic conditions.

      Each instance  of  subsidence  is unique.  Although the surface  appearance  of
subsidence features  can  vary  greatly,  occurrences  can  generally be  classified  as
pothole, linear, or regional.

      The  President's 1973 energy  message  encouraged the use of domestic coal  to
meet the needs  for  energy. Since  low sulfur coal  lying  in  close proximity to the
ground surface   is  economically  attractive  to energy  producers,   much   of the
near-surface  coal  resources  in  the  West  are  important.  The  emphasis  on use  of
western  coals has  been  reiterated  by  private  and  federal  sectors  with  increasing
frequency.

      According  to  U.S. Bureau of Mines estimates,  the western coal  fields contain
more  than  60  percent  of the  strippable  coal reserves  in  America.  It has been
estimated by the  federal government  that,  in  1985,  1.09  billion  metric tons of coal
must  be  mined to  meet  the  demand in  the industrial, power generation,  synthetic
gas,  and export sectors  of the market.  This amount  will double the coal  production
of 544 million metric tons for last  year. To achieve a total production of 1.1  billion
metric  tons,  nearly 300 million  metric tons will  have to come from  western coal
fields  to  supplement  the estimated  850  million  metric  tons  derived  from  the
traditional coal-producing  regions of  the  East  and  Midwest. Comparing  that  figure
with  last  year's  production from western states of approximately 54 million  metric
tons, one begins to grasp the scope  of potential coal  development  in this  area of the
nation. Although characterized  by  low  Btu  and high  ash content, western coal
contains very little sulfur, and the large size of the coal fields makes  them  attractive
to the huge  industrial   plans that  could  result from  future  growth  i.e.,  gasification
and  liquefaction processes.

      While the  adverse impacts  of coal  mining  in  the eastern  United  States have
been   well   documented  and  intensively  researched,  relatively  little  is  known
concerning the  potential  degradation  that may  result  from large  scale mining  in the
arid  West.
                                                                                                                       171

-------
SALINE WATERS
 OCCUPATIONAL INTERESTS
OIL SHALE
      Suspected water pollution  problems are  salinity, sediment,  and groundwater
disturbance.  To date  saline  waters  have not  been  critical; however, preliminary
results  indicate  that  saline  discharges  as  high as  23  kg/meter  of  spoil  can  be
produced.  The  treatment of saline  waters, beside holding and evaporation,  requires
advanced  methods  such  as  reverse  osmosis,  ion  exchange,  or  distillation that are
costly and at this time are not economically justified.

      Some  coal  seams are aquifers  and are a principle source of freshwater.  Mining
may result  in alteration  of groundwater distribution  by aquifer disruption. Presently
the magnitude of  the aquifer disruption problem  has been  limited and methods  to
mitigate  the problem  are just  now  under study.  In  addition, if  solid wastes from
power plants and  gasification  plants are  to be  returned  to  surface  mines where
aquifers were present,  additional groundwater  pollution problems may  be created.

      Western overburden  material is of young geologic age  and subject to excessive
erosion. Stabilization of  the  spoil, as quickly as possible after grading, is required  to
minimize  sediment discharges.  Flash  flooding and  wind erosion  constitute major
hazards in damaging  soil loss.  Possible  air  pollution  problems involve  fugitive  dust
from  extraction, loading, hauling, and support  facilities. In  addition,  emissions from
spontaneous  combustion  of coal  seams and waste  materials  could cause considerable
air quality degradation.

      One  of the  major  drawbacks  to western  reclamation  is revegetation. Climatic
conditions are extreme.  Seventy-five percent  of the  western coal  fields receive less
than  50 cm. of annual  precipitation.  In  addition  to limited precipitation, seasonal
temperatures  can  vary   from -51°   to  49°  C,  only  short  frost-free  periods are
available,  wide variations are  present in  overburden material, and  adequate topsoil  is
lacking.

      Water  is the  key   to any   successful  reclamation program  in  the  West.  Ample
moisture  at  planting  and during  establishment  is critical.  Techniques  for acquiring
additional   moisture  are  being   developed.  These   include  studies  on   surface
manipulation, irrigation,  and  mulching  and the  impact of these practices on  surface
and groundwater quantity and quality.

      The people of  the  West generally  express  concern over expanded  extraction  in
terms  of  their own occupational  interests.  Not  everyone  is  fearful  about the effects
of developing  the  coal.  There are  people who view  the development  as  something
good.  They  see increasing  coal  development  in  terms of  an expanding  economic
base,  new jobs,  better  services,  and a  chance to  broaden  cultural horizons.  Many
ranchers and farmers  are worried about  competition  for land and  water  and about
the  conversion  of present  and  potential  agricultural water supplies  to  industrial
usage. Some believe  that mined  land  cannot  be  reclaimed nor  shallow  aquifers
rebuilt. A general  concern  shared by  most people  is  the impact  of air pollution on
range vegetation, crops,   and  abundant wildlife resources.  The several Indian tribes  in
the  region  are  concerned  over  the impact  of  coal  development  on  or near  their
reservations in terms of  water rights, resources, and cultural values.

      Offsetting this  rather gloomy  picture, however,  is a general  (although cautious)
optimism that the environmental impacts of western  strip mining, both during and
after  mining, can  be  reduced to  acceptable levels  by  suitable planning and operating
technologies.  In short,   mined  lands  can  be reclaimed.  Reclamation  as  an  add-on
technology  will no longer suffice.  Rather,  environmental  factors must be considered
during  premining  planning;  reclamation must  be  an  integral part  of the  mining
process.  This fact  manifests the  realization that the environment is best protected  by
designing  (and  using)   new   mining  technologies  (methods  and  equipment)  that
consider reclamation objectives as well  as  production  goals. Such technologies cannot
be  developed solely by  mining engineers  nor solely  by geologists,  hydrologists, and
agricultural  scientists.  Instead, an  interdisciplinary approach is necessary.

      Oil  shales occur in both  the  western and  eastern parts of the country in large
volume.  Estimates  of  the recoverable shale oil run into the  hundreds of billions of
barrels.  Recently,  western oil shales  have   received   considerable   attention  due  to
renewed   commercial   interest   as  well  as   government  sponsored   research  and
demonstration projects.
172

-------
OIL SHALE SURFACE
MINING
     Western  oil shale is actually  a marlstone containing  an  organic material  known
as kerogen. In  order  to  extract  the oil, the rock  must  be  heated  to temperatures
above  450° to  550°  C,  causing  the kerogen  to  undergo pyrolysis yielding  an oil
product. Various mining  methods have  been devised to  extract or prepare  the oil
shale for retorting.

     Large  scale open-pit  mining was  originally proposed  for federal oil  shale  lease
tract "Ca"  in support of a  commercial size  retorting operation.  The scale of  the pit
would  be  comparable to large copper and  iron ore  mines.  Environmental problems
could  include large  scale  temporary  disruption of the local environment, destruction
of groundwater  aquifers, fugitive  dust, and  reclamation associated with open  pits. In
addition, water requirements for dust control and revegetation  could  be extensive.
SHALE IN SITU
MINING
URANIUM EXTRACTION
      Large  scale room and  pillar underground mining  has  been proposed by  several
potential commercial developers  including Union,  Colony, Superior, and  Paraho. The
volume of  material  mined  by underground  methods would  be substantially  less for
an  equivalent  shale  oil  production  than  with the  use of  open  pit  mining. The
overburden  would  not have  to  be disturbed and the  richest kerogen-bearing  zones
would probably  be  selectively  mined. Surface disturbance  would be  far  less and
fugitive dust  could  be more easily  controlled than for surface  mining.  However,
substantial  environmental  impact may still occur to the groundwater system. Caution
not to vent fugitive  dust to  the atmosphere must be taken. Mine  drainage must  be
properly  controlled   and  the  retorted shale disposed of  in  an acceptable manner.
Surface subsidence  or fracturing  between   aquifers could  occur  unless  the  mine
geometry was carefully engineered to avoid these  problems.

      True   in  situ  mining  involves  heating  the  shale  inplace  in  the   ground and
extracting   the  oil   through  boreholes  without  employing  conventional  mining
methods.  Modified  in  situ  mining differs  from  true  in situ  in  that  conventional
underground mining  techniques are  used to  remove approximately  20-25 percent  of
the  rock  in  order  to rubbilize  the   shale   and   retort  the  remaining  shale  in the
ground. Both  processes involve a mineral  preparation phase in which permeability  to
air  flow in  the shale is increased by explosive fracturing or  through the  use of  fluids
or gases  under pressure. The environmental   impact  of these mining methods may  at
first  appear  to  be  the  least of  any  method  since  most of the  waste  is left
underground.  However, true or modified in  situ  mining necessitates retorting  within
the ground  and hence  the associated risk  of  groundwater contamination by leachates
from   the  retorts.   At the  same  time  the retorts  themselves and  the  fracturing
necessary  to achieve retort  permeability may interconnect different aquifers reducing
groundwater  quality.  Surface effects  such  as  subsidence,  gas leaks,  and thermal
pollution have not  been assessed  for these methods.

      Tar sands are rock materials,  usually sand or sandstone,  which have part  of the
void space filled  with  viscous hydrocarbons.  It has been proposed to  mine tar sands
by  using  either surface mining  or  in  situ  methods. Most U.S. tar sands occur  in
Utah  where  the  environmental impacts of  mining would  be much the  same  as for
western  oil   shale   development.  In   terms  of  commercial  interest  and  available
technology,   the  tar  sands  industry  seems well  behind  the  oil  shale  industry.
Environmental  solution found for  the  oil shale industry may later be  applicable  to
the tar sands  industry.

      There  are three  primary mining  methods  that are  used  to  extract uranium.
These  are surface  mining,  underground mining, and in  situ  leaching  also  known  as
solution  mining.  Regardless   of  the  mining  method   used,  several  environmental
problems are associated with the extraction of uranium.

      The  uranium  content  in  extracted ore  is approximately  0.2   percent. The
remaining  99+ percent of  the extracted  material becomes waste  spoils or tailings
which  require  proper  disposal.  The open  air  storage   of   the  spoils  produce
opportunities  for substantial fugitive dust emissions. In situ mining  of uranium using
a  leaching  process  risks  the  contamination  of   surface and groundwaters  by  the
leachate.  The  mining of uranium, therefore,  has  the potential to produce air, water,
and solid waste disposal problems.
                                                                                                                      173

-------
FUGITIVE DUST
      Most  fugitive  dust  production  in  uranium   extraction  results from  surface
 mining activities.  Removal  of topsoil and  overburden,  blasting,  and  hauling  of
 overburden  and  ore are the  activities  most responsible  for  generating fugitive dust.
 The  environmental  impact  of fugitive  dust  generated  by uranium extraction is
 considered  most  serious in areas  adjacent to  the  mines.  The  dust  emitted  to  the
 atmosphere is predominantly  silica,  with  trace  quantities  of uranium, thorium,  and
 sulfates. Additional compounds and  elements  associated  with the soils and ores of a
 particular area may also be present. Though it produces  a  small total impact,  dust is
 easily   picked  up  by  moving  water,  thereby   contributing  to  surface   water
 contamination.
URANIUM MILL
TAILINGS
FEDERAL/STATE
REGULATIONS
      The in situ recovery  process  for  uranium  has  existed for several years  but  has
recently  experienced  a rapid  growth.  Increased costs associated  with surface and
underground mining have now made the in situ method economically competitive.

      Typically, in situ uranium mining  is  initiated  by drilling five  holes,  four of
which are  approximately 50 feet apart in the form  of a  square. Centered  inside the
square is the fifth hole. A  leaching solution  is injected into the four corner holes by
use  of  a pumping  mechanism.  The  uranium  in  the ore  body is dissolved into the
leaching  solution.  The uranium containing  solution  is  pumped upward through the
fifth  hole  and  is  recovered  at  the  surface.  The  rate of solution  extraction  exceeds
the  rate of solution injection.  This facilitates a continuous flow  and minimizes the
likelihood  of  solution  back  up and escape  into the  groundwater. The uranium  is
extracted from  the solution, allowing the solution to  be  recycled.  Holes  are drilled
on  the  periphery  of  the  five-hole solution  mining  system in  order  to detect, and
thereby  minimize, the escape of the leaching  solution into  the  groundwater.

      The  major  environmental  problem  associated with  solution  mining   is the
potential loss   of  leachate  which   could   result in  the  contamination  of both
groundwater and  surfacewater.  The  opportunity  for contamination  arises  not only
through  the natural mixing of the leachate  with  the groundwater,  but also from the
active migration  of  the   solution   in  both  horizontal and vertical  direction.  The
magnitude   and  effect  of  such losses  are  unknown  at  the  present time,  but the
possibility  certainly exists.  Where  ammonium carbonate  is used  as the solubilizing
agent, groundwater pollution from nitrates  may  occur.  It  is  not  yet clear if the
extracted area  can be  totally reclaimed  by a flushing process.

      In  1974,  over six million  metric  tons  of  uranium mill tailings were generated.
The  tailings consisted  of  approximately   80 percent  sand and 20 percent  slimes.
Tailings  created by the processing of  uranium ore  are discharged to tailings ponds
for  disposal. Here,  solid  wastes settle  to  the bottom of  the  pond and any  liquids
present   are  recycled,  evaporated,  or  infiltrate  into the  ground.  Excess  liquid  is
discharged  to  surface  streams.  From an environmental  standpoint, complete  recycle
appears the most  beneficial method.  However, some milling  practices preclude large
scale  recycling  because of  the buildup  of undesirable constituents  in and around the
tailings  pond.  Several  environmental problems  may result from the  tailings pond
method  of  discharge.  Tailings may  contain  such  contaminants  as radioactive
materials,  nitrates,  sulfates,  organic chemicals,  and  toxic  trace  elements.  Water
percolating  through the tailings may pick up these  contaminants, carrying them to
ground  and surface waters. Studies  in New Mexico have shown  that groundwaters
have  become contaminated by  selenium contained in tailings ponds. This problem is
most  severe when tailings  ponds  are  constructed  in permeable soils. The use of a
clay   sealant and  other pond  liners which will  retard  the flow  of water into the
ground offer some control  over groundwater  contamination.

      There are  state  and  federal   regulations  that  directly  impact  the  mining of
energy producing  materials. The most significant of these  regulations directed  toward
environmental regulation are summarized in the  following paragraphs.

      The Environmental  Protection  Agency  is currently identifying and must report
to Congress on  those facilities defined  under  Section  169 of the  Clean Air Act
Amendments of  1977  as major emitting facilities. This  definition  applies to facilities
with  the potential  to  emit 250 tons per year or more of any air pollutant which
could  contribute  to  deterioration  of air  quality.  The  report  to  Congress will also
174

-------
UNDERGROUND INJECTION
CONTROL PROGRAM
examine  the air  quality  benefits of including  such a  facility in the category of a
major emitting facility  as well as administrative aspects of regulating such a facility.
Mill  tailings  and  associated  mining  and  milling facilities  that are considered  major
emitting  facilities will  be subject to  fugitive  dust  control by Best Available Control
Technology   (BACT).  However,  it  is  envisioned   at  this  time  that  fugitive dust
emissions  will not   be  subject  to  an  air  quality  assessment  to  determine  the
increment of air quality  that these emissions consume.

     Where  the  effluent from  a  tailings  pond   is  disposed  of by  underground
injection or where  the effluent  is pumped to a shaft  or  worked out mine  area for
disposal  in  the  ground, that effluent  will be  subject  to the underground injection
control   (UIC) program.  The  requirement  for the  underground injection control
program  appears  in  Section  1421  of  the  Safe  Drinking  Water  Act   1974.  The
proposed  regulations  dealing with UIC,  which first appeared for  public comment  in
the Federal  Register in 1976, have since undergone extensive revision.

     The Federal Water  Pollution Control Act  (FWPCA), Section  307,  requires that
the Environmental  Protection Agency publish and  periodically update a list of toxic
pollutants. These pollutants are to be  subjected to effluent  limitations based upon
the  application  of  Best  Available Technology  Economically  Achieveable  (BATEA).
Prior to  June 1976, the  Environmental  Protection  Agency had devoted little time to
establishing  effluent limitations for  toxic  substances in water. However, on  June  7,
1976, the Environmental Protection  Agency  signed an  agreement which settled four
lawsuits  brought  against the Agency by the  Natural Resources  Defense Council  and
the Environmental  Defense  Fund. These suits were aimed  at forcing the Agency to
expand  the  list of toxic substances to be  regulated under  Section 307(a) of the Act,
to promulgate final  307(a)  standards which  had  been previously proposed,  and to
promulgate  previously proposed  pretreatment  standards. In  reaching a settlement, the
Agency  agreed to  promulgate 307(a) standards for six of  the  nine  pollutants for
which  standards  had  been  proposed  previously  and   to  complete  rulemaking  for
existing sources of  pretreatment standards for eight industrial categores. However,  in
exchange  for  expanding the  307(a)  list and for near term promulgation of additional
pretreatment standards, the  Agency agreed to review and revise by the  end of 1979
best available technology (BAT) standards for  21  industrial  categories, including the
coal  industry, with  a primary focus  on a list  of  65 toxic or priority pollutants.
PRIORITY POLLUTANT  LIST
      The Settlement Agreement  list of 64 toxic or priority pollutants was composed
of  compounds and  classes of compounds.  These classes  were  then  expanded  into
sublists of specific representative compounds to remove any ambiguities  in the study
efforts. Thus, the toxic  or  priority pollutant  list actually contains a total  of  129
chemicals  (114  organics,  13  heavy metals, cyanide,  and asbestos). A  list  of the
organic pollutants found in coal mine  drainage  is shown in table 2.
                                              The  Ore Mining  and  Dressing and  coal  industry  are  in  the group that must
                                         have  effluent  limitation  standards  by  December  1979.  The  Effluent  Guidelines
                                         Division is  undertaking  research to examine  treatment  of tailings  pond liquors from
                                         uranium  mills,  assuming  all  ponds  are   lined.  This   research   will  examine  the
                                         economic,  environmental,  and technical aspects  of (1) total  containment,  (2) recycle
                                         of  liquor,  and  (3)  effluent release  following best practical  treatment.  In  the  latter
                                         case those  pollutants identified  in the consent decree will be addressed.
 BEST MANAGEMENT
 PRACTICES
      Recent amendments to the Federal Water Pollution Control Act have extended
compliance  by  industry  in  meeting effluent  limitations  to  3 years.  The  1972 Act
had  set compliance at 1 year after effluent limitations were established.

      Section  304e of  FWPCA  allows the Administrator  to  publish regulations (Best
Management Practices)  to control non-point  sources of toxic or hazardous pollutants.
Such Best Management  Practices  (BMPs) will  supplement any effluent limitations for
a  class  or category  of  point sources. These BMPs will apply  to  control of plant site
runoff,  spillage  or leaks, and drainage from  raw material storage. However,  it must
be  determined   that  these  pollutant  sources are  associated  with  the  industrial
manufacturing or treatment  process within such categories or  classes of point sources
and  that  significant amounts of such pollutants are  contributed to navigable waters.
                                                                                                                       175

-------

-------
 WASTE TREATMENT
 MANAGEMENT PLAN
FEDERAL  AND STATE
PROGRAMS
NEW MINING LAW
Definition of  BMPs  is also being undertaken  by the Effluent  Guidelines Division of
EPA  and  it  is  envisioned  that  tailings  will  be  subjected  to  Best  Management
Practices.

     The Federal Water  Pollution  Control  Act, in  particular, Section 208  of that
Act, requires  the preparation  and  implementation of  a  areawide waste  treatment
management  plan. This  plan is  developed for  areas which  have  been identified by
the Governor  of a  State  for  exhibiting substantial water quality  control  problems.
While the Act is relatively broad  in specifying what the  areawide plans shall contain,
it  specifically  references  the need for a process which  would identify  mine related
sources  of pollution and  methods  to control those sources of  pollution.  The plan
also requires  the development  of a  process to  control deposition of wastes which
could effect  water  quality  in  the  area  and  a process which  would  control  the
disposal  of  pollutants  on  land   or  in  subsurface  excavations in  order to  control
ground and  surface water quality.

     The Resource  Conservation  and  Recovery  Act (RCRA) will   subject mining
waste,  for example,  tailings, to a rigorous study. Specifically, Section 2008f requires
that a "comprehensive study of  the  adverse effects of  solid waste from active and
abandoned surface and underground mines on the  environment be performed." This
study will examine  the effects  of solid  waste on humans, water, air, health, welfare,
and  natural resources. The study will also examine the  adequacy  of currently  used
measures  to   prevent  or  reduce  the  adverse effects of  mining  wastes.  The  study,
currently under  contract,  will specifically analyze:

     •  The   source  and  volume of discarded  material generated  per year  from
        mining.

     •  Present disposal  practices.

     •  Potential dangers  to human health and  the  environment from surface  runoff
        of leachate  and  air pollution  by dust.

     •  Alternatives to current disposal  methods.

     •  The  cost of those alternatives in terms of the impacts on the mine products
        costs.

     •  Potential  for  use  of  discarded  material   as  secondary  sources  of  mine
        product.

     The Act also  requires  the  Administrator of  EPA,  as he  deems  appropriate, to
review studies and  activities of other agencies dealing with  mining  waste in  order to
avoid duplication of effort.

      If  no  actions  are   taken   by   the  federal  or  state   governments to  control
subsidence problems from future  mining,  then it is likely that present problems will
be compounded and eventually  remedial  action will become necessary  by government
agencies.  A   1976   U.S.  Bureau  of  Mines  report  indicated  that  four  backfilling
demonstration  projects were currently  in  progress  for  abandoned  mine subsidence
control  with  an  estimated cost  of  $7 million.  The U.S. Bureau of  Mines  estimates
that it will  be involved  in three  to  five subsidence control  projects  (for abandoned
mines) per year for  the  next 5 to 10 years.  Presently  there  is  no  federal program  to
control  creation  of  future subsidence problems. Only one  state,  Pennsylvania,  has
enacted legislation specifying the  separate  responsibilities of surface owners  and mine
operators  for  subsidence  damage. Under  Pennsylvania  law, which applies only  to the
bituminous  fields, a  mine  operator  is responsible  for damage to  surface  structures
that were in  existence prior to implementation of the law (1966).  Surface  structures
built  after  1966  in subsidence-prone areas can  be  protected  by  purchasing coal
support from  the mine operator.

     The new surface mining  law.  Public  Law  95-87, of August  3,  1977,  addressed
the subsidence problem  in a general manner  under  Section 516(b)(1)  which states in
part.
                                                                                                                       177

-------
SURFACE MINING ACT
FUTURE COAL NEEDS
SUBSIDENCE DAMAGE
CONTROL
      "Each  permit  issued  under  any  approved  State  or  Federal  program
      pursuant  to  this  Act  and  relating to  underground  coal  mining  shall
      require  the   operator   to-adopt  measures   consistent  with   known
      technology  in order to prevent subsidence  causing material damage to the
      extent technologically and  economically  feasible, maximize  mine stability,
      and  maintain the  value  and  reasonable  foreseeable  use  of such  surface
      lands  except  in   those  instances  where   the  mining  technology  used
      requires  planned  subsidence  in  a  predictable  and  controlled  manner:
      Provided, that nothing  in  this subsection  shall be  construed  to  prohibit
      the standard method of room and pillar  mining."

      In order  to adequately  address the subsidence problem, a  concerted  effort is
needed  by  all levels  of government  (federal,  state, and  local) to coordinate  the
surface  development  with the extraction  of  the coal so  that  maximum use can be
made of each  resource without conflicting with development of the  other.

      On  December 13,  1977,  the  Department of  the  Interior, Office of  Surface
Mining  Reclamation  and  Enforcement  published in the  Federal Register a  set of
interim   rules  and  regulations  titled   the   "Surface   Mining  Reclamation  and
Enforcement Provisions,"  more commonly known as the surface mining act. Some of
the  major  sections  of   these   rules   and   regulations   are  general  and   specific
performance standards for the surface  mining of coal, general  performance  standards
for underground  mines, and  a  program that will  allow  for the reimbursement to
states to  assist them in  meeting the standards  of  this  Act and to encourage the
states to build strong reclamation and enforcement programs.

      A great  deal  of controversy  arose following the publication of this Act. Much
of  the  discussion  centered  on  the design  criteria for  sedimentation  ponds  and
temporary  diversion structures. As a result of  these objections, the Office of  Surface
Mining  Reclamation and  Enforcement  issued  on  February  27,  1978,  Interim  Final
Rules  and  Notice  of  Public  Hearing.  These rules  modify the  design  criteria  for
sedimentation  ponds to  allow  for greater  flexibility  and  to  accommodate  more
diversity of the terrain  and  other physical conditions.

      Work  is  presently ongoing  to develop the final rules  and  regulations for this
Act. It  is anticipated that they  will be published in the  Federal Register in  the fall
of 1978.

      There have  been  many  estimates made  as to the amount of  coal that will be
required in the future. These  range  from only  a  minor increase up to those who feel
that coal  production will  more  than double  by the  year 2000.  All agree  that  coal
production  must  increase. The  source of this increased  production  will  come from
two  major sources—eastern underground  coal mines and western surface mines.

      Eastern surface  mines will  continue to supply large amounts of coal.  However,
recent improvements  in mining  techniques such  as haul  back, mountaintop removal
and  valley  fill,  and  the  new surface  mining  act  should  significantly  reduce the
environmental  problems created by  surface coal  mining.

      The  problems are not so simple for  underground coal mining.  One of the most
significant problem is that created  by subsidence.

      Although there  is no simple or universal solution to all of the problems caused
by  subsidence, various  means are  available  to control  surface damages from  future
mining. Two  basic approaches must  be coordinated and applied to each  situation.
The  first  approach involves controlling  the mining activity while the second involves
controlling  the  nature  of  surface  development. The specific  subsidence  damage
control  measures  most  suitable depend  upon the extent of surface development that
would  be  threatened  by  subsidence.  For  a  heavily built up  area  underlain  by
mineable coal,  the  subsidence  control measures  must be  aimed at preventing surface
subsidence by controlling the  mining operation  to minimize  surface  disturbance. For
nondeveloped  areas the  emphasis must  be placed upon delaying surface development
until  the  coal resource  is extracted and the  area  has  undergone  subsidence and
stabilized.
178

-------
                                              Future mining  of high  and medium density development areas in a  manner
                                        which would  result in  future  subsidence  could  have a  major economic impact which
                                        would be unacceptable in  terms of  both individual impact and  impact on the general
                                        welfare of the community. Mining technology  presently exists which  would generally
                                        permit  recovery of approximately 50 percent of the  coal while substantially  reducing
                                        surface subsidence.
SURFACE SUPPORT
      Conventional  room  and  pillar  mining  can  be  modified  to  provide  surface
support  in  many  cases  by  accepting much  lower extraction  ratios  with  careful
attention  to  design, size, and  spacing  of  support  pillars. This method  has been used
successfully  in  Western Pennsylvania  where present  law  requires the mine  operator to
provide surface support for some structures. Panel and  pillar   mining  likewise can
be adapted  to  minimize subsidence  damage  and  is compatible  with  longwall mining.
Shortwall  mining  techniques  can also be  adapted  to  provide  surface  support. The
critical  considerations  in  utilizing  these  methods  involve abandonment  of adequate
coal  for support  (about  50  percent), adequate  pillar  size  so  that  deterioration  of
pillars  will  not cause  subsidence,  and careful  design  of pillar  placement  to  sup;ort
the  overburden.  Other  techniques   have  been  proposed  to reduce the  impact  of
subsidence by  minimizing  the  compressive and extensive strains that do  most of the
damage.  These  methods  include extraction  face  control  measures to  control the
propagation  rate  of the subsidence  trough and  harmonious extraction methods based
on  the  principal   of  overlapping  compressive  and  extensive  strains  to  achieve  a
cancellation  effect.  In  addition, various  backfilling measures such  as  hand packing,
mechanical  backfilling,  hydraulic  backfilling,   and  pneumatic  backfilling  can  be
utilized to  reduce the  amount  of  surface  subsidence.  Although backfilling   may
appear  to be  an  attractive  subsidence control  measure, the high costs  involved, at
least one  to  four  dollars per ton of coal  mined under favorable conditions,  pose a
serious question of economic viability.
LAND OWNERSHIP
AND  RIGHTS
      Although  methods  exist  to  permit  mining  of a  portion of the  coal  under
developed  areas without inducing subsidence, it  it not likely that mine operators will
voluntarily  abandon  a  large percentage  of  their  mineral  resource unless  they are
required to provide surface  support. The key to the problem is the recognition  that
land  ownership and  rights  can  be  divided into  three estates:  surface  rights, mineral
rights, and  surface support  rights.  Each  of  these  can be held in separate ownership.
Unless the  surface property owner is assured the  right of surface support it is likely
that future mining under  developed areas will produce  substantial  damage similar to
that  which has  occurred in the  past.  If the  mine operator  must provide  surface
support  then  approximately  50  percent  of  the mineral must  be  abandoned  which
raises a key policy issue in terms of meeting the Nation's energy needs.
UNDEVELOPED COAL AREAS
      For situations where  mineable coal  exists under  sparsely or undeveloped  areas
the  solution is  simpler  in  concept  but may  prove  equally  difficult  to  implement.
Future  development of  these areas should  be controlled to preclude high  or medium
density   development   which   may  be   subjected   to   future   subsidence.  It  is
recommended that,  prior to approval of any surface  development in areas underlain
by  coal, the potential  for future mining and  subsequent subsidence  be reviewed.  It is
suggested that,  in  areas  where  mineral rights have been  severed from the property
rights, the  property  owner  should be  required to certify  the specific  status of the
rights to surface  support  prior  to subdivision  or land development for which  any
state or  local  permit may be required.
                                              Just  as  it is  impractical  to allow development to occur  in areas where  future
                                        mining  may  present  a  real threat  of subsidence, it is equally  impractical to consider
                                        that  mining  should  be  allowed  to occur in a  manner that the  resultant  subsidence
                                        potential  is  of a  nature which  cannot be defined  in  terms of  time and  extent.
                                        Regulation  of  the  mining  industry  should  be   established  which  will  avoid  the
                                        creation of a  potential subsidence  problem. The  principal problem presented with
                                        regulation  of  development  in  such cases  is that it  is presently impossible to predict
                                        when  subsidence   may  occur.  This  precludes development  of  the  land  for  an
                                        extended  period unless very  expensive stabilization measures  are  implemented. Two
                                        general  approaches to mining techniques should be considered.
                                                                                                                       179

-------
TWO  GENERAL TECHNIQUES
OTHER POTENTIAL
PROBLEMS
 WESTERN & EASTERN
 PROBLEMS DIFFER
ALASKAN COAL PROBLEMS
      •  Mine in a  manner  that  will  not  cause immediate  or long-term subsidence
         problems.

      •  Mine  in  a  manner  which  would  result  in   immediate  and   complete
         subsidence.

      Under  the  first approach  it would  probably  be necessary to limit  extraction to
50  percent  or  less,  based  on current generally  accepted engineering principals. Under
the  second  approach  of  total extraction or  near total  extraction,  it  would  be
necessary to ensure  that  the  surface  is  left in  or returned  to a  usable  state.
Flexibility in such  regulation must, however,  be maintained since physical  problems
may  exist  which would  preclude  implementation  that  would  achieve the desired
result. Trade-offs and alternative approaches  must  be accommodated to effectively
deal with individual  case situations.

      There   are  a  number  of  other  potential environmental  problems that could
develop due  to underground  coal mining. Drift  mines,  particularly those  operating up
the  dip  of  the  coal seam,  have  the  potential for producing  large amounts of  acid
mine drainage.   This  drainage  does  not  necessarily  drain  out  through  the  mine
opening  where   it  would  be  necessary  to treat  it.  Some  can  build up in   the
abandoned  workings  and  by  moving  down  the  interface between the  coal  and
surrounding  strata,  find  its  way  to  the  surface  of  the  hillside as  seeps  and
contaminates surface waters.

      Underground  mining operations,  due to their  high initial  capital investment, ';
must be extensive in order to provide  the  operator with a profit. Large  underground
openings  can  intercept  numerous  groundwater  aquifers. These  aquifers  could  be
major sources of municipal water supplies.  Even though the water would be pumped
to  the  surface so that  it could again enter the water supply, its  quality could be
significantly reduced.

      As the coal sources near the  surface  become more depleted,  it  will  become
increasingly  necessary  to mine  coal  from much greater depths. The discharges from
these mines  could  contain greater  quantities  of TDS  than  the  discharges of mines
located  nearer  the surface.  This  is caused by  the  greater thickness of overburden
that the water would percolate  through.

      Many  of  the environmental problems associated with western  coal mining  are
significantly  different  than  those  encountered in  the  east.  These differences   are
caused by major  variations in both the climate  and in  the  soil  conditions.

      Most of the coal mined in  the  western  United  States is found in  semi-arid or
arid areas. The  result is that fugitive dust is a much greater problem  in the west
than in the  east. Haul  roads produce  large amounts of dust both  from the. normal
traffic and  naturally  by  the windy   conditions that  are  often  encountered.  This
problem could  become increasingly  important  as more and more mines open within
a relatively small area.

      In  many  cases, western coal  seams  are  major aquifers.  Utilizing  the  methods
presently  used  to   extract  western  coal,  i.e.,  large  area  type   operations,  aquifer
disruption could  become  a  serious problem.  Methods need to  be devised -whereby
the aquifer could be restored with"no resulting loss in  groundwater quality.

     The soils in the west  are generally alkaline rather than  acidic; therefore, AMD
is generally  not  a problem in the  west.  However, the alkalinity  does cause  its own
type  of  environmental  problem. The  salts  in the soil  are  very  soluble.  As   the
overburden   is   broken  and  overturned,  these salts  become very  susceptible   to
leaching.  The salts  become   concentrated,  seriously  contaminating the  water  with
TDS. This  water can  become so  brackish, that  it  is  no  longer  useful,  even  for
irrigation.

     The potential  environmental  problems associated with Alaskan coal  could be
immense.  The mineable  reserves in Alaska  are tremendous. It has been said that  the
Alaskan  coal reserves  outstrip  all those  in the  lower  48  states combined.  Much  of
180

-------

•t,


-------
UNDERGROUND
COAL GASIFICATION
the  coal  in  Alaska is not  flat lying  but  rather  is steeply  dipping.  This  alone can
create numerous  problems.  Very  little is  known concerning the effects  that mining
will  have on  the  permafrost and tundra.  It appears certain that new mining  methods
will  have to  be developed to protect  the fragile Alaskan  environment if this coal  is
to be developed in an acceptable manner.

      Advancing technology  can  create new or  different  environmental  problems. It
is likely,  that in the future,  in situ coal gasification may  become a  significant source
of  energy.  A  detailed  description  of the  various  underground  coal gasification
processes  being  investigated  is beyond  the  scope  of this paper.  However,  all  processes
follow the same general  procedure.  Contact with  the  coal  seam is made by drilling
several boreholes  from the  surface. The permeability of the coal seam  (to  air flow)
is then   increased, and  the  seam   is  ignited  and  burned   within  a controlled
temperature  range,  causing  pyrolysis  of the  coal   and  release  of the  product  gases.
Air  or oxygen must be injected through  boreholes to  support  the  combustion, while
product  gases are  generally  removed  through separate boreholes.   EPA  is  presently
involved   in supporting  research to  determine the  possible environmental effects of
underground  coal  gasification.  At   the   present  time   the   major   environmental
implications of underground coal gasification involve the following:
 SURFACE  DISPOSAL
URANIUM EXTRACTION
PROBLEMS

182
      •  air emissions
      •  groundwater pollution
      •  subsidence
      •  thermal  pollution

      For any  of the  mining methods, the disposal of spent or processed shale must
be  considered  since essentially all  of  the  shale mined ends  up as  a  spent shale
disposal  problem. Possibilities  for disposal include surface  disposal in huge mounds
or as valley  fills, returning the  spent  shale to the mine (surface  pit or underground
mine)  or in  the  case  of  modified in  situ, slurrying  the  surface retorted  spent shale
for reinjection  into the retorts.

      Surface disposal  of spent  oil shale is probably  the most commonly postulated
disposal  method. However,  numerous environmental  problems  must  be  solved. The
spent shale must be cooled, transported  to the disposal site, and properly contoured.
These activities are  capable of  producing substantial  quantities  of  fugitive dust unless
proper  control  measures are taken.  Once  in  the disposal  area,  the  shale  must be
compacted  and  eventually revegetated.  The  shale must  be leached  to  remove the
salts  and/or covered  with a   sufficient  depth  of soil  to  prevent the  roots from
reaching the  spent  shale.  EPA  studies  on  revegetation of  oil  shale indicate  that
problem areas  that  may  be encountered  include  inadequate leaching of salts prior to
planting, resalinization  due  to  the  upward  movement of  salts into  the soil  cover,
initial   high  pH  on  the  shales,  saline  runoff   from  revegetated  shale,  and the
concentration of some toxic  trace elements in  the vegetation. In  addition,  a  hazard
exists  for  contamination of  surface  and  groundwaters by  leachate from the  spent
shale.  One  EPA  study   has  indicated  that the  permeability  of  spent  shale, even
though  it  has  been compacted,  may be  rather  great. This result is  much  different
from  the early predictions that  after  compaction the spoil would be impermeable.

      Disposal  of spent  oil  shales in  underground  mines eliminates the  revegetation
problem but  may  increase the  risk  of  contaminating  groundwater  supplies. Very
detailed  studies of the specific  disposal  site would  be necessary to determine the risk
of water leaching through  the  spent shale  and moving into the groundwater system.

      Disposal  of spent  shales  by reinjection into the modified in  situ  retorts may
complicate  an   already   serious   pollution  question.  Modified in  situ  retorts, as
commercially  proposed,  intersect several  permeable zones in their  300- to 7,000-foot
height.  Addition of surface retorts shale waste  may  increase  the  production of
leachates  which  has ready  access to  the groundwater flow  system. Once  in the
groundwater  system the  contaminates may  also affect surface  streams which are fed
by groundwater recharge.

      Uranium  extraction  in  the  future  will  present  environmental problems of
greater  magnitude  than  present extraction  unless adequate  control  technology  is

-------
GROUNDWATER CONTAMINATION
COAL EXTRACTION R&D
GROUNDWATER POLLUTION
RESEARCH
developed. The rising price of  uranium ore  will make profitable the extraction of
lower grade ore. Exploitation  of the lower grade ore implies that more  waste spoils
and  tailings  will  be  generated  per  unit  of ore  mined. The  increased  wastes may
produce  several detrimental  effects  on the environment. More land will be disturbed
to produce a given amount of uranium. The  potential for fugitive dust emissions will
increase  due  to the  increased  production  of spoils and  tailings. The  proper  disposal
of  solid  wastes   will  require   finding  sufficient   suitable  disposal  sites   and/or
reclamation methods to  handle the increased  tailings and spoils.

     Groundwater  contamination may  become a future problem  in areas  surrounding
uranium  mines if  in situ mining  and underground  waste injection  become more
common. As stated earlier, losses of the  leachate used  in  in situ  mining  occur due
to dilution  and mixing  with  groundwaters.  Mixing   introduces  the opportunity for
groundwater  contamination  by   such   leaching  compounds as  sulfuric  acid and
ammonium carbonate.

     Several  uranium mills presently dispose of toxic liquid and chemical wastes by
deep  well  injection. These  wastes  result  either  from  excess  liquid  that  has  not
evaporated in  the  tailings  ponds or from  waste regenerant  solutions used by in situ
mining  operations.  The disposal zone is  usually  several   hundred feet  below  the
surface.  It should  be  separated from aquifers by  impermeable formations to  prevent
contamination  of  groundwaters.  Little is  known  about the  long-term  impacts on
groundwaters due  to deep well injection. Wastes disposed of in  this manner typically
have high concentrations of dissolved  solids  and  contain toxic  heavy metals  such as
molybdenum,   arsenic,   selenium,  and  uranium.  Contamination  of  aquifers from
injected  wastes appears to  have occurred in New  Mexico. The injection of these
toxics  into  the  ground  presents  a  real,  though   presently   uncertain,  threat  to
groundwater near the  injection site.

     The Extraction  Technology Branch  of the  Industrial  Environmental Research
Lab, Cincinnati, is  involved in  research that seeks  to  minimize the  environmental
disturbances  associated  with  the extraction of  coal.  Disturbances  related  to coal
extraction  include air and  water  pollution and production of solid  wastes. A  number
of the research programs  deal with the development of environmentally  acceptable
methods   for   mining coal. Projects   are  underway   that  will  assess mountaintop
removal,  head-of-hollow  fill,  steep  slope,  surface  longwall,  modified  block-cut, and
daylighting mining  methods.

     Other research  projects are  evaluating various sediment  control  techniques.
These  include  a project to demonstrate  the effectiveness  of debris basins  and  to
demonstrate methods  to reduce  sediment that is generated from haul  roads. Another
project   is  applying  current  technology  to  improve techniques  for surface  mine
sediment  control.  The  use  of   a  vegetative  filter  zone  to  control  fine  grained
sediments is being evaluated.

      Four projects are evaluating  techniques to  minimize  groundwater  pollution.
One  project is evaluating  the  feasibility and  effectiveness of using gravity connector
wells  to  improve stream quality by  reducing  groundwater drainage from  abandoned
underground  coal  mines.  Another project  will assess the  economics  of  intercepting
groundwater  inflow into an active coal mine, with emphasis on reducing  the  amount
of acid  mine  drainage. The third project is to establish criteria  to  locate  sources and
define  the quantities of  water that will enter underground  coal  mines through faults,
fractures, etc.  The  final project  will  determine  the  potential for underground coal
mines  to pollute  the groundwater  in  the vicinity of mining  operations.  The study
will involve detailed evaluation of groundwater conditions as selected sites.

     In  order  to avoid  duplication  of  efforts and to help  inform  interested  persons
regarding  oil  shale  research  in progress, the  working  document entitled,  "Oil Shale
Research  Overview" was prepared. The  May 1977  edition of this document lists 148
federally-funded oil  shale research projects of which  73  are  being funded  by  various
EPA  offices. The Research Triangle  Park Health Effects Research Laboratory  of EPA
is  assessing  human  exposure  effects  relationships and  evaluating  hazards  to  man
under  controlled  experimental  conditions.  The  Industrial   Environmental Research
Laboratory,  Cincinnati, supports  coordinated, interagency oil efforts by administering
                                                                                                                       183

-------
EPA MONITORING
RESEARCH
FATE  OF POLLUTANTS
URANIUM EXTRACTION
PROBLEMS
ZERO & NONZERO
DISCHARGE
an  R&D  program  covering  environmental  assessment  of  extraction  and   process
control  technology.  Current  activity  by the  EPA Duluth  Laboratory  includes  oil
shale-related  fresh  eater  ecosystem  effects.  Region  VIII  of  EPA  will  develop  a
comprehensive  information profile  for  major fresh  water aquatic  environments that
could  be  affected   by  oil  shale  development.  EPA  interagency  participation   is
exemplified  by  the  42  interagency  studies  listed   in  the   "Oil  Shale  Research
Overview."

      Much  of  the  EPA monitoring research  is done at its Environmental  Monitoring
and  Support   Laboratory  (EMSL)  at  Las  Vegas,  Nevada;  Cincinnati,  Ohio; and
Research Triangle Park, North Carolina. Las Vegas activities include western  regional
air  monitoring, groundwater  monitoring and  techniques  development, and overhead
monitoring. Cincinnati  EMSL  stresses water  techniques development and   quality
assurance.  Research Triangle Park is developing energy-related  air  monitoring  quality
assurance support and air pollutant  measurement  and instrumentation  research.

      EPA  is  studying the  fate  in  freshwaters,  groundwaters, and  air  of  specific
pollutants  resulting from oil  shale development.  The Athens  Laboratory  is studying
the fate  of specific  pollutants in freshwaters.  EPA  Region VIM is providing for the
maintenance  of  an  air  quality  monitoring  network  to continue to define  long
(5-year)  baseline  data information.

     The  environmental  research  and  development results for  the near term are
expected to  be  characterization, control  technology,  assessment  and  measurement
and  monitoring protocols  for oil shale  development.  In situ  processing,  extraction,
surface  retorting  refining and  combustion are  included in current oil shale research
activities.

     Currently,  the  Extraction  Technology  Branch   has  only a limited  program
dealing with  uranium  extraction. One  project will determine  and  document for one
uranium-bearing  aquifer  system  the   interrelationships  between   aquifer  geometry,
hydrology,  hydrochemistry,  and  mineralogy,  and  uranium  mineralization  and to
determine how this natural system will  respond to local chemical  or physical  stresses
induced  by uranium  mining.  Another project is evaluating potential  problems of
toxic elements  associated with  uranium  mineralization and mining  in South Texas.

     A  proposed study  will  evaluate  candidate  approaches  for  treatment   and/or
disposal  of  uranium  mill  tailings that  have  been discharged  to lined tailings pond.
Both  nonzero  discharge and  zero  discharge  options will  be  considered.  A nonzero
discharge approach  to  be  evaluated is  the  release  of  the tailings pond effluent to
surface  waters  following  application  of Best  Practicable  Treatment  (BPT) effluent
limiations.  Zero  discharge  approaches  that  will be  evaluated  include increasing the
surface  area  of  the  tailings  pond  for increased evaporation  and recycling  of the
wastewater.
184

-------
References
Hill,  R., and  E.  Bates. Acid  Mine Drainage and  Subsidence:  Effects of Increased
Coal  Utilization, EPA-600/2-78-068, April, 1978,

Assessment  of  Environmental  Aspects  of  Uranium  Mining  and  Milling,  Battelle
Columbus Laboratory, EPA-600/7-76-036, December, 1976.

Grim,  E. Environmental  Assessment  of  Western  Coal  Surface  Mining,  Industrial
Environmental  Research  Laboratory,  U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency,  June,
1976.

Grim,  E.,  and  R.  Hill.   Environmental  Protection  in  Surface  Mining  of  Coal,
EPA-670/2-74-093, October,  1974.

Erosion and  Sediment  Control: Surface Mining in the  Eastern  U.S.   Volume  2:
Design,  Hittman Associates, EPA-625/3-76-006b, October,  1976.

Hill,   R.  Methods  for  Controlling  Pollutants,  Industrial  Environmental  Research
Laboratory,  US. Environmental Protection Agency, August,  1976.

Wilmoth, R., and J. Martin.  Neutralization Options for Acid Mine Drainage Control,
Industrial   Environmental   Research  Laboratory,  U.S.  Environmental  Protection
Agency, November,  1977.

Gage,  S., and  E.   Bates.  Possible  Environmental  Implications on  In Situ  Energy
Development—Coal  and Oil  Shale, Industrial  Environmental  Research  Laboratory,
U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency, December, 1977.

Hill,  R.  Sedimentation Ponds—A  Critical Review, Industrial  Environmental  Research
Laboratory,  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, October,  1976.

Mentz, J., and  J. Warg. Up-Dip Versus Down-Dip Mining: An Evaluation, Skelly and
Loy, Engineers-Consultants, EPA-670/2-76-047,  June, 1975.

Hill,   R. Water  Pollution  from   Coal  Mines,  Industrial  Environmental  Research
Laboratory,  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, August,  1973.
                                                                           185

-------
                                                                                      MINED LAND RECLAMATION
 HISTORY
                                                                   Willie R. Curtis
                                                                     Forest Service
                                                    U.S.  Department  of Agriculture

      Many people  think of reclamation  in  terms  of establishing  vegetative cover.
 Reclamation  of  mined  land  is  much  more than  that;  however,  in this  paper
 reclamation is used synonymously with revegetation.

      Commercial  surface mining  for  coal  in  the United States began  in Illinois just
 over  100  years ago.  Natural  revegetation  of many  of these areas  probably  began
 soon  after  mining  ceased,  because  natural  forces  continually  operate to vegetate
 disturbed land.  For example, many of the 10-  to  30-year-old coal  surface mines in
 Alabama  have been  naturally reforested  with loblolly  pine  and Virginia  pine and
 now  produce  more  commercial  softwood  timber  than  the surrounding unmined
 forest land  (1).

      Although  some  surface  mines  have  been  revegetated  by natural means,  the
 vegetation   process  can  usually   be   hastened   by  planting.  Among  the  earliest
 documented attempts  at reclamation  is  the  seeding  of sweet  clover  on  spoil-bank
 ridges by  the Wayne  Coal  Company in  Ohio  as  early  as   1918.  In  1920, several
 species  of  trees  were  planted  on  coal  mine spoils  in  Illinois. Shortly  thereafter
 research  was started in  Indiana to determine the adaptability of various tree species
 to conditions  on  spoil  banks (2).

      A formal research program  on the forestation of strip-mined  land was started
 in 1937 by the U.S.   Forest Service  through  its Central  States  Forest Experiment
 Station at  Columbus,   Ohio  (3).  Research was  conducted  in cooperation  with  the
 coal  mining industry, state  agencies, and agricultural experiment stations. The results
 of this early  research  were  summarized by   Limstrom  (4).   It involved mostly  the
 evaluation  of survival  and  growth of  many different tree  species.  The  value  of
 planting  nurse-trees such  as  black  locust and European alder in mixture with  other
 tree  species received much attention.  Thousands  of acres of surface  mined  land have
 been  successfully  forested  with   species  and planting  procedures  recommended  by
 these  early  researchers. That research  still  serves  as  the basis for many revegetation
 guides in use today.

      Before the  1960s,  most   of  the   research  and  consequently  most  of  the
 reclamation  centered  on  tree  species;  there  was  little  concern  for  erosion  and
 sedimentation.  Anyway, most  of the sediment  from erosion  on the ungraded  spoil
 dumps was  trapped in the depressions  between  the  mounds.  Herbaceous cover was
considered  a hindrance  to the establishment and  growth of planted tree  seedlings.

      Beginning in the  early  1960s  more and more emphasis  was given  to  the quick
 establishment  of herbaceous  cover for  erosion control and for esthetic purposes.  This
 new  emphasis was coincident  with greatly expanded  surface mining activity in  the
 Appalachian region,  where water runoff and erosion  produce  severe  sedimentation
 problems. Subsequently,  the use  of  herbaceous vegetation  for  ground  cover and
erosion  control  increased to  the  extent  that for the  past  10 years or so  relatively
few trees have been planted.  Diversified  plantings of  grasses,  legumes, shrubs, and
 EARLY  RESEARCH
HERBACEOUS COVER
                                                                                                                      187

-------
 RECLAMATION  TECHNOLOGY
SPOIL DIFFERENCES
WEATHERING PROCESSES
 tree  species are  still needed to  provide  for  a variety  of  future  uses  of the  land,
 Reforestation  is  anticipated as a  result of natural  plant  succession  in  much  of the
 eastern  United States, especially where  an  herbaceous cover is established  for erosion
 control  without further management.

      As early  as the mid-1940s some  research on  the  use of herbaceous species in
 reclamation  was reported   (5). Subsequent  trials  and  other  research  have   been
 conducted  by  the   Forest  Service, Soil Conservation Service,  Agricultural  Research
 Service,  and various state  experiment stations. The  results of  these experiments  have
 been incorporated  into  revegetation guides published  by  federal,  state, and private
 agencies.

      Many plantings have  been made  by industry-related  groups such as reclamation
 associations  and coal  producers'  associations,   and  by   many   individual  mining
 companies. These plantings  may also be used in evaluating  reclamation success.

      Reclamation technology has made significant advances in the last 30 years  with
 the  most  rapid developments coming during the  past decade. Accomplishments  have
 come about through  the joint efforts of  the  many  concerned individuals representing
 governmental,   educational,   and  industrial  interests.  Acceptance  of environmental
 issues  as  priority  national  problems   permitted  enactment  and  revision  of   laws
 regulating surface mining activities. Increased  interest led  to increased appropriations
 which permitted expansion  of research  relating to  mined land  reclamation.

      Reclamation should  begin with an evaluation  of  the  overburden,  including all
 soil  and rock  above the   coal  seam.   In  addition  to  economic and  legal factors,
 chemical, physical,  and  biological factors must be considered in  planning reclamation
 procedures. Acceptable  reclamation  usually means  burial   of undesirable overburden
 material   in  the  spoil  bank and  adequate  protection  of the   affected  area  from
 siltation, chemical pollution, and mass failure.

      The chemical  and physical properties  of spoil determine the magnitude of the
 reclamation  effort  needed  and  the  degree of success  that can be  attained.  Some
 spoils  require  only   grading  and minimal  treatment  to  allow successful  revegetation.
 To be productive, others require many  tons of lime and large  quantities of mulch or
 organic  additives in addition  to  fertilizer.  On   some  spoils,  saving and replacing
 topsoil   is the  best  way to  restore productivity.  Surface  water  pollution resulting
 from severe  erosion and movement  of  acid and   soluble salts into streams is also a
 serious  problem in  surface  mining. Mass failure of spoil  banks can completely negate
 previously  successful  reclamation  efforts,  for  landslides  often  occur  after  spoil
 grading and revegetation  have been accomplished.

      Society  has had long  and successful  experience in  dealing  with  earth  surface
 materials.  However,  there  are   extremely   important  differences  between  these
 materials and  the typical  spoil.  Unlike normal  agricultural  soils,  most mine spoils are
 made up of freshly  broken  rock fragments. A reclamation plan  not only has to  deal
 with  this material as it is  now, but also  of even greater  importance, must consider
 what the  material will  become in the  future as  weathering reactions progress.  The
 nature of  these  reactions profoundly influences all aspects of  the reclamation effort.

      If  chemical  processes do  not provide  nutrients of sufficient quantity  and
 quality   for plant growth,  fertilizer  must be  applied. If,  on  the other hand, these
 reactions produce excessive acidity or  toxic elements, appropriate amendments  must
 be  utilized.  Water-soluble  products can enter  the surface  and ground  water of the
 area.  Particulate  matter  formed by  both  physical and chemical  breakdown of  large
 fragments  is  highly  erodible  and  may  cause severe  siltation   in  nearby  streams.
 Engineered  spoil  banks  and slopes may become  unstable  because of  changes in the
 properties on  which  their initial design  was based.


     The  nature  and extent of the weathering processes  and the  time  required to
reach  relative   equilibrium  with   the  surface  environment   depend  on   such
characteristics of  overburden strata as mineralogy, geochemistry,  fabric,  and texture
as  well   as  upon methods  of  handling  and placing  the excavated materials.  Many
188

-------
   ;^f*§
  --.n 3f*
  £*••>,
  % JK^
gj&*'


^**-X?.^


-------
  CHEMICAL ANALYSIS
 PHYSICAL  FACTORS
 FINE SPOIL  PARTICLES
 materials found in sedimentary rocks are chemically unstable in the earth s surface
 environment.  Pyrite,  a  common  mineral  in  coal-bearing sediments, is one of the
 more  important  of  these  unstable  materials,  for  the  oxidation  of  pyrite  forms
 soluble  iron salts and sulfuric acid.  This is  the  major source of acid mine spoil and
 acid  mine  drainage.  In  addition,  these  highly acid  solutions can break down  other
 minerals  that  are resistant to weathering. A  common result is high  concentrations of
 soluble  aluminum  and manganese. These are  notoriously toxic to most vegetation. In
 some  areas, toxic  levels  of  heavy metals such  as copper,  nickel, and  zinc are also
 produced (6).

      Chemical analyses can  be used  to  determine the elements  present in the strata
 from which spoil is formed.  However, simply because an element is present does not
 necessarily  mean  that it  will become available after disturbance of the overburden;
 consideration  must  be given  also to  such  factors as  its  mode of occurrence  and its
 potential to react with  other weathering products. These factors  can be evaluated by
 correlation   of chemical  analyses with   petrologic  analyses.  A  petrologic  analysis
 should   include  at  least   determination  of  mineralogy,  porosity and  permeability,
 grain-size, and fabric. Knowledge of  these  characteristics along  with the  inorganic
 and organic  geochemistry of  the  overburden  will  enhance  the ability  to  predict
 weathering   reactions  as   well  as  the  mobility  and   concentrations  of  elements of
 interest  after exposure of overburden  material in  spoil banks (7).

      Studies  of  heavy  metals  in spoils  have  indicated  that  sedimentary  organic
 material  may  play  an important role  in both  the  physical and chemical  properties of
 spoil.  It is  generally  accepted  that  organic   matter  is  vital   in  the  development of
 fertile soil,  but to date,   investigation of  fossil  organic matter  in  overburden  as a
 source of such beneficial  material in  .spoil has been  totally neglected. The  sediments
 comprising  coal overburden  contain   various  amounts of  organic  matter. Because of
 its   pronounced  capacity for   absorption,   cation   exchange,  and  formation of
 organic-metal  complexes,  this  organic  matter  strongly  affects  the  trace  metal
 assemblage  of  the  sediments of  which  it is  a part  (8,9,10,11).  It  is probable  that
 this organic matter influences the  reactions  and mobility of these elements  during
 weathering  of  the  enclosing  rock and  therefore  affects both stream pollution  and
 plant growth.

      Physical  factors  affecting success of reclamation are commonly related to color
 and particle  size   of  the spoil.   Color   of  the  materials  directly   influences spoil
 temperatures through  the absorption  of  solar energy. High  temperatures can impede
 seedling  emergence  and  alter the growth  of surviving  plants. Temperatures on  the
 surface of dark-colored  spoils may become so high that plant tissue contacting spoil
 fragments is killed.  The  upper  15 cm of black  shales may have temperatures up to
 10  C higher than light colored spoils  on south facing slopes. Surface temperatures as
 high as 64°C were measured  in  Pennsylvania  (12).

      Emergence of some grasses is  stopped at  a  soil  temperature  of 47°C while
 others  may withstand  temperatures   to 52°C  (13).  Once  a  vegetative   cover is
 established,  the tendency  toward  excessive  soil temperatures is moderated.  Mulch can
 be  used  effectively  to regulate surface temperatures.

      The physical  characteristics  of  mine  spoil as a  rooting  medium are  frequently
 quite different  from those of naturally developed soils.  Spoil  is an unorganized mass
 of  material  derived  from  any or all of the strata overlying the coal  bed. Particle size
 affects soil  aeration and  moisture efficiency.  Thus,  it is an  important consideration
 in reclaiming surface mine spoils.

     The proportion  of  fine particles  (less  than  2   mm in diameter) varies  among
 spoils from  about  20 percent to  80  percent  by weight (14, 15).  Southwestern spoils
commonly contain  more  than  50 percent clay by volume. Many spoils contain 25
percent  to  40 percent fines.  Both   herbaceous  and woody  vegetation have been
successfully   established on spoil  within this range. However,  in spoils with  chemical
properties that limit plant growth, the coarse spoils  yield  better growth than spoils
of  finer  particles because lesser  amounts  of  toxic  elements  are available  from  the
smaller  surface area of the  coarse fragments. Spoils devoid  of fine  particles  in the
190

-------
MOISTURE CONDITIONS
SPOIL CHEMISTRY
ADAPTABILITY
surface  layers are  extremely difficult to vegetate directly with seed.  Surface  layers of
coarse fragments dry out rapidly.

     Fortunately,   moisture conditions of  many  spoils are relatively  favorable  for
plant growth. Variations in micro-relief may  aid  in water infiltration and  percolation.
Because  the  moisture conditions  are more  favorable  at  some  depth  below  the
surface,  it  is  important  to speed the  growth of seedlings  during  cool, rainy periods
so that roots  penetrate to depths where moisture  is  available.  In  some  cases  this
means selecting species noted  for  deep rooting,  applying  fertilizer to promote rapid
initial growth, and  applying mulch to maintain  moisture  near the soil  surface until
seedlings are established.

     Some  spoils   having  a high proportion  of  silt  and clay are prone  to  crusting,
which results in a pavement-like surface.  This compact  surface layer  must be broken
before  seeding.

     Bulk   densities  of  spoils  are   frequently  higher   than  those  of  adjacent
undisturbed  soils.  However,  in  time,  densities  will  become  more  favorable  to
vegetation  growth  and development through freezing and thawing, accumulation of
organic  matter, and root penetration.

     Usually  the  reclamation  specialist  does  not  attempt  to  correct  physical
problems,  but, rather,  tries   to   live with  them.   A  premining  analysis  of  the
overburden  could   be used to  schedule  movement,  mixing,  and  placement of  the
materials so that  the most desirable  material is left on  or near the surface  as  the
plant growth  medium.  This applies  to chemical  as  well  as physical  properties  of
overburden.

     The chemical  nature  of  strip-mine spoils is extremely  variable depending upon
chemical properties of the different strata  in the  overburden. Some spoils  range in
chemical reaction  from  extremely  acid to alkaline. Some  are relatively  fertile; others
are completely deficient in  one or more  essential  plant nutrients.  In the Southwest,
coal  mine  spoils are normally alkaline, with  a pH of about 8.0. They  often contain
over 1500  ppm of sodium.

     Along  with  organic  matter and  nutrients,  another prime factor in  soil fertility
is  the  presence   of a  flourishing  and varied  population  of  microorganisms.  The
absence of  such  a  micro-flora  and fauna in  fresh spoil is  probably  the  single most
important  deficiency  in  most  areas  as  far  as  establishing protective  vegetation is
concerned.   Therefore, enhancing the  establishment  of an  adequate population  of
benefical microorganisms  in spoils  is  very  important.  It  is likely that with proper
placement  of overburden strata, fossil  organic matter will  provide a source of usable
carbon  for  pioneering species  of organisms that can  be followed by proliferation of
relatively normal  heterogeneous  populations.

     Microbial associates  have been shown  to play  a key  role in establishing  plant
species  on  problem spoils   (16,  17, 18, 19).  For example,  Marx (20) has shown that
pine seedlings  planted on   acid  mine spoils survived  and grew well  when inoculated
with an ectomycorrhizal fungus, Piso/ithus tinctorius.  Rhizobia  that will effectively
nodulate legumes  can mean the difference between  success and  failure  in vegetating
problem spoils. Some strains of Rhizobium  bacteria  have  been found more efficient
than others in  nodulating  legumes on mine spoils (21). However, there still  are  many
voids in our understanding of the microbiological requirements for successful surface
mine reclamation.  The conditions  listed below  are known to be associated  with  the
mycorrhizal  fungi  and  will  help  point  up  the  need  for  continued  physiological
investigations of interactions  of these  symbionts and plant  growth and development.

     About  95 percent of the  world's present  species  of  vascular  plants belong to
families  that  are  characteristically mycorrhizal.  Of  these,  about  5   percent  are
ectomycorrhizal.   The  endomycorrhizae  are  found  on  the  remaining  species  of
herbaceous and woody plants  (22). Ecological  adaptability  for the above  associates is
dependent  upon   the  evolution  of metabolic  pathways which  will enable  them to
withstand  environmental  stress. Of literally  hundreds  of  possible  associates which
may be adapted for strip  mine  reclamation,  only  a  few  have been  investigated  and
                                                                                                                        191

-------
 NITROGEN  LEVELS
 WESTERN RECLAMATION
SPENT SHALE PROBLEM
 fewer still  have been  demonstrated  to be  useful  under such  conditions. The more
 completely  we  understand  the  ecology of  mycorrhizal  species on  adverse sites,  the
 more intelligent may be  our selection  and evaluation  of  species for  reclamation.

      In the  majority  of  revegetation efforts, either leguminous  or  nonleguminous
 nitrogen-fixing plant species  have been used to increase  the  level  of nitrogen in  the
 spoil material.  With few exceptions,  isolates that have  been examined have  shown
 the  nitrogen-fixing species  to be endomycorrhizal  as  well. In  a recent  publication on
 the   interactions  between   growth,  phosphate  content,  and  nitrogen  fixation  in
 mycorrhizal  and nonmycorrhizal legumes  (23), the mycorrhizal  plants  showed  more
 extensive nodulation, increased nitrogenase activity, and  higher levels of phosphate in
 the  early stages  of  plant development. Later  when the  significant mycorrhizal effect
 on growth  was  apparent,  the total  nitrogen  and phosphorus per mycorrhizal  plant
 were also higher.  But  nitrogenase activity and phosphate content  as  measured  on a
 dry   weight  basis  showed   no significant  differences  between   mycorrhizal  and
 nonmycorrhizal   plants.  The  mycorrhizal  enchancement of  phosphate  uptake  and
 nitrogen fixation apparently  precedes  the  favorable effect on growth. Studies of this
 nature  would  be  extremely  valuable to   our   understanding  and  evaluation  of
 nitrogen-fixing species for reclamation.

      Symbiotic associates  of  herbaceous  species help increase plant yields which, in
 turn,  have   the desirable   effect  of  adding  organic  matter  to  the  spoil.  The
 mycorrhizal associates  contribute a large  fraction  to  the soil  biomass and  aid in the
 establishment of a  microbial  succession that performs vital  functions  in  the  carbon
 cycle. Under  the new  regulations,  mulch  is  to be  used on all  regraded and topsoiled
 areas. The favorable growth  conditions obtained  by  Vogel  (24)  using  bark mulch as
 an aid  to  plant establishment  indicate   that  various types   of  vegetative  residues
 should  be  investigated  in  conjunction  with  degradative and/or cellulose-modifying
 microbial  species.   Many  of the  successional  species are  capable  of  cellulose
 degradation  and an increase  in their  populations would aid in the  creation  of a
 nutrient-rich fraction from  the vegetative residues.

      Reclamationists in  the west face  some problems quite different  from those in
 the   east.   Scarcity  of  water  is  of   major   consequence,  but  spoil   chemical
 characteristics  are  important, too.  Many  western  spoils  are high  in  exchangeable
 sodium  and  salinity   levels  are   significant.   Sometimes  boron,  molybdenum,  or
 magnesium  levels  are  high  enough  to cause problems. Nitrogen  and phosphorus are
 nearly always deficient  for  plant growth.

      Power  et  al.  (25) reported  up  to  50  percent displacement of  exchangeable
 sodium within 3 years after spoil  was  treated  with gypsum.  Doering  and Willis (26)
 showed that  essentially all  exchangeable  sodium  can  be  removed very  quickly  with
 calcium chloride,  but  soluble salts formed  by reactions  must then be  leached  with
 several feet  of water before vegetation can be  established.

      Reclamation in the west  hinges  on   management  of  available water. Mulches
 can  be used  effectively  to conserve moisture. Irrigation  should be  used  whenever
 possible to aid plant development at critical  times.

      As  the  world's   petroleum  resources  decline, oil  shales  will  increase  in
 importance  as a source of hydrocarbons. Recovering this  resource will involve  mining
 extensive  areas.  For example, oil shales containing an estimated 600  billion  barrels
 of  oil and  considered  suitable  for commercial development  occupy  about  17,000
 square miles of Colorado,  Utah,  and  Wyoming. Problems of reclaiming spoil material
 from  overburden  removed  during  strip-mining  for oil  shales are  similar to  those
 from  strip-mining of coal in the  western United States.

      The major  reclamation  problem of oil-shale  mining  involves the spent shale left
 after  recovery  of the  oil;  this  applies to shale mined  by  underground methods as
well.  Coal  is used almost in its entirety,  but only a  small percentage of the volume
 of mined  shale  is recovered as  oil. It  is estimated  that  for each  1.5 million  tons of
shale  mined,  1.3  million  tons  of  spent  shale   would have  to  be  disposed  of.
 Depending  on the recovery  process used,  the  physical properties  of  the spent  shale
 range from  clinker-like  to  dust-like,  and each  has  its  own  special  problems. The
192

-------
SUITABLE PLANTS
chemical  problems are  even  more serious;  they  include  high  levels of salinity,  low
organic matter, and  low levels of available  plant nutrients.  The high salinity makes
leaching  almost  imperative for  reclamation,  but  this  is hampered  by a shortage of
water  in  an   arid  climate.  Efforts  to utilize topsoiling have  been  hampered  by
capillary rise of salts into the added topsoil.

      Considerable  research has been  done,  both  in  the greenhouse and  in the field,
to find plant species  suitable for  reclaiming  oil shale.  It  has been  demonstrated that
only  a few  salt-tolerant species  can  be  successfully  established on  unleached spent
shale.  Where capillary rise  of salts can be  stopped by  compaction  or by interposing
a  coarse  rubble layer,  topsoiling broadens  the  choice of species.  The  number  of
adaptable species  increases  with increasing soil depth, up  to  approximately 1  foot of
topsoil. Little  toxicity is associated with spoils from oil shale mining, but because of
the  scarcity  of  water  in  this  region, soluble salts  will continue  to  be  a  major
obstacle to revegetation.

      Perhaps   the  most significant  advance in  oil-shale   technology is  in situ  oil
recovery.  In  this process, the shale is  fractured  and the  oil recovered from it while
the shale  is in  place. If it proves successful, this  method will eliminate  the need to
handle  and  dispose   of the  billions  of  tons  of  waste  material  and  the   major
reclamation  problems  now anticipated will be eliminated.

      Vegetation can  be successfully established on  mine spoil  if certain practices are
followed.  Some of the more  important  considerations will  be discussed.
 SEEDBED PREPARATION
pH FACTORS
LIME
      A suitable seedbed was shown  by Vogel (27) to be necessary for the  rapid and
successful  establishment  of seeded  vegetation on mine spoils. On plots that were
roto-tilled  before  seeding,  vegetative  cover  was established faster  and was  denser  at
the ends  of  the first and  second growing seasons than it was  on plots that were not
tilled.  Tillage was  more  beneficial  for seedings  made  between  April  1  and October
15. The  main advantage of tillage is that it breaks up the crust on the surface of  the
spoils and increases the number  of  microsites favorable for germination  of seed and
growth  of the  plants.  Seeding  on   freshly graded  spoils would  provide  the same
advantages as tillage at lower  cost.  Requirements for  seedbed  preparation  are more
stringent  in the dry  western regions.  Specialized  implements  are  needed such as  the
rangeland  drill  for  placing  seed  in  furrows,   or  pitters and gougers  that create
depressions to conserve soil  moisture.

      The amendments  to  be discussed are lime,  fertilizer, and  mulch.

      The  chemical  properties  that   most  often  influence   the  establishment and
growth  of  vegetation  on  strip-mine spoils  are related  to  chemical reaction and
imbalances in  plant nutrients.  Acidity  or  alkalinity  is a very useful  criterion  for
predicting  the  capacity  of  spoil to support vegetation.  Its intensity  is  expressed  as
pH—a  measure of  the  concentration  of  hydrogen  ions present.  Most  spoils in  the
eastern  United States are  in the acid  range (below pH  7.0), while  most spoils in  the
western states are  alkaline.

      Some  plant  species  are  more  tolerant  than others of  acid  conditions  just as
some  species  are  more  tolerant  than  others  of  alkaline conditions. Nearly  all plant
species  will grow   in spoils with a  pH  above  5.5 and  below  8.0. A  more  limited
number will  grow  when pH  is between  4.5 and  5.5 or above  8.0. Few species  can
tolerate spoil  below pH   4.5  and fewer  still will grow where pH is below 4.0.  In
some  of the  western areas, species tolerant of  alkaline conditions must be selected.

      There are problems   in  establishing vegetation  on acid  spoils.  Toxic  levels  of
aluminum  and manganese  are  soluble  at  low pHs  and become  harmful to  plants.
Roots  of  many  plants will  not grow  into materials with  toxic  levels of  soluble
aluminum. Thus plant growth  is stunted because  the roots do not take  up nutrients.

      Some  things   can  be  done to  ameliorate  acid   spoils.  Amendments  such  as
organic  matter, fly  ash,  and  topsoil  may be  added, but  lime  is  the most used.
Topsoiling is considered the most economical way of treating alkaline western spoils.
                                                                                                                        193

-------
 FERTILIZER
 MULCHES
CHEMICAL BINDING AGENTS
      The  most common practice now is  to  apply enough lime to raise  pH  to 5.5.
At this  pH, manganese and  aluminum become  less  soluble and are less available in
forms  toxic to  plants. Also, phosphates  and other  nutrients  become  more  readily
available to plants  at the higher pH.

      Studies have  shown  that rock phosphate can be used successfully in  reclaiming
spoils  when  the  pH  is below 4.5 (28).  Rock phosphate  contains  calcium  as  well as
phosphorus.

      Most surface  mine spoils are deficient in one or more essential  plant nutrients.
Nitrogen  is almost universally lacking;  phosphorus  is limited  in  most spoils but is
adequate  in  some.  Potassium levels generally are  adequate for the establishment of
vegetation.

      A   deficiency  in  nitrogen  severely   limits  establishment   and  growth  of
herbaceous  species,  especially grass.  Thus,  the  addition  of  nitrogen  fertilizer is
essential.

      Further applications  of  nitrogen  fertilizer  may be avoided  by  planting  or
seeding nitrogen-fixing  plant species. Legumes are used for this purpose, although the
long-lived legumes  usually  take more than 1 year to get established. This means that
annual legumes  or  grasses  must be  used  for the  initial quick cover  needed to control
erosion.

      Various   mulches can  be   used   during   the  critical  period  of  seedling
establishment to improve  the microclimate and  help conserve soil moisture.  Among
the many  materials  that have been  tested for  use  on surface  mine  spoils are  pulp
fiber, grain straw,  hay, wood chips, wood bark,  leaves,  and  some chemical binders.

      Generally wood pulp fiber is  mixed  with seed  and  fertilizer and applied  with a
hydroseeder.  The  amounts  of  this  mulch  usually  used  (900-1100  kg/ha)  are
inadequate  to  reduce  erosion  significantly.  Also,  it  is doubtful  that  they  have a
significant  effect  on moisture conservation.

      Straw at  2200  to 3400 kg/ha, distributed evenly over the  surface after seeding,
can aid in the successful establishment of  vegetation on  spoils. However, it is often
necessary  to hold  the  straw  in place  with a  binder or to run over it with a disc or
crimper.  Hay  falls  into the  same category as straw.  Both may retain seed which  can
result  in  a volunteer  stand  of  vegetation. However,  seed  of  some weeds  may be
undesirable.

      Wood chips  are good because they stay in  place on the spoil. However,  efforts
to establish vegetation  with wood chips as a mulch have  been disappointing.

      Shredded tree  bark applied at the rate of about 94  cubic meters per  hectare
has been  found  to  be quite  effective in  conserving moisture,  retarding runoff and
erosion, and  providing  microclimatic conditions  favorable to plant  establishment and
growth. Leaves, too, have  been  found to  be  a  valuable  mulch. They  can  be  applied
with  a  blower or  with a  regular farm manure  spreader.  Leaves must be disced into
the spoil to hold them in  place.

      Naturizer is  a  trade  name  of  a mixture  of composted  municipal  waste and
sewage sludge.  Initial tests indicate  its use on surface  mine sites  may  be  beneficial
both  as  a  way  to dispose  of  waste  products   and  as  an  aid  to mined  land
reclamation.*

     Many  chemical binding  agents  have  been  developed  over the past few years
and  many  of  them  are  purported  to work well   in erosion  control.  Additional
194
                                              *The  use  of trade, firm,  or corporation names in this  publication  is for the
                                        information and  convenience of the  reader. Such  use does  not constitute  an official
                                        endorsement  or  approval  by the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  or the  Forest
                                        Service  of any product or service to the exclusion  of  others that may be suitable.

-------
TOPSOILING
CLIMATE
QUICK  COVER
research  is  necessary  to  support these  claims. When  used  alone these  chemicals
cannot  serve  all  the  functions  required  of  a  mulch;  i.e.,  they  cannot  provide
moisture conservation,  stabilize the  soil,  and moderate  surface  temperature.  Neither
do they provide any plant nutrients.

      Sewage  sludge and effluent have been  used  successfully  in  efforts to vegetate
some problem spoils.  Much  research  is  underway  into  the  use of these and  other
waste materials in reclamation.

      Topsoiling  is  now  required  on  nearly all  surface  mine  disturbance  in the
United  States. The  so-called topsoil  is  removed  from  the  area about to  be  mined
and  stockpiled for later spreading on  the graded site.  Almost all  the  unconsolidated
overburden  may  be classed as topsoil.  In  many cases  the  importance of  topsoiling
cannot  be  disputed, but in  some cases another stratum in the overburden  may have
more desirable characteristics as  a plant  growth medium than topsoil. In these cases
the best material for plant growth should be  placed on the surface.

      For a long time,  most seedings  of  mine spoil  in  the  Appalachian  region were
made  in  the spring or fall,  with  spring  generally being  preferred. Many  people
believed  that even  in a humid region  it was impossible to vegetate mine  spoils by
direct  seeding in the summer. Vogel  (27) has shown that a vegetative cover can be
established  by seeding  selected  mixtures of  temporary  and  long-lived herbaceous
species  anytime  between March  1  and October 15 in  eastern  Kentucky.  Results of
his  study have been  applied  with success to other  areas  in the  Appalachian  region.
In early spring  and  fall,  initial  cover  was  best achieved with  Balbo rye  or annual
ryegrass. Pearl millet,  sudangrass-sorghum  hybrid,  and  weeping  lovegrass  provided
quickest cover from mid-May  to  mid-July.  Kentucky-31  fescue  and sericea  lespedeza
became the primary cover on the areas after two or three growing  seasons.

      In  humid  regions,  barren areas  should be seeded  anytime mining  is completed
between March  1  and  October  15.  The seed  mix  can be changed  to  fit climatic
conditions  throughout  this  period. Seeding  temporary  species  for quick cover with
the permanent species is desirable in  most situations. The temporary species  provide
cover sooner  than the  permanent  species,  but are  later replaced by  the permanent
ones.
      In  any seeding, the  species  selected often  is less  important than adherence to
good  vegetation  practices;  i.e.,   preparation  of  a suitable  seedbed,  application of
sufficient fertilizer, and,  when necessary, application of lime  and mulch.

      In  the southwest  it  is  important  to  seed when  moisture conditons are best.
For  example, fourwing  saltbush  should  be  planted only when  the  probability of
summer thunderstorms  exeeds 50 percent and existing soil water stress is less than 2
atmospheres of tension.

     The amount and distribution  throughout the year of rainfall  are strong  factors
in the establishment of  vegetation.  In the east  rainfall  usually is not a problem, but
in the west  and  southwest  it may  be  the  limiting  factor  in  plant establishment.
Although  water  is  recommended  for areas  that  receive  less  than  200 mm  of
precipitation,  it  can likely be  beneficial for areas receiving much more precipitation.

     Species  of  vegetation   for  use  on  surface  mine  spoils  should   be selected
according  to the  time  of year, type of  spoil,  purpose of seeding or planting, and the
expected future use  of the land.

     One  of the  first  considerations  is  to establish  a  quick  cover   for  erosion
control.  In  the  east  this  generally  means  a  mixture  of  herbaceous  annuals and
perennials.  Some  woody  species may  be  desirable.  When temporary  quick-cover
species  are  mixed  with  permanent species,  there is a  chance that  the  temporary
cover  will   prevent or   retard the   development  of  a  satisfactory  stand  of the
permanent  cover.  It is  important  to limit  the amount  of  seed  of  the annual or
quick-cover species  to prevent this.

     Many  experiments have  been  conducted to  determine  the  adaptability of
various  herbaceous  and  woody  species  for vegetating strip-mine spoils. Some species
                                                                                                                        195

-------
PREFERRED PLANT SPECIES
TREES
-have  been selected  for  their tolerance to acid conditions;  others  have been selected
specifically  for use  on  alkaline  spoils. Many  species  of  grasses  are  well  suited to
surface mine  reclamation,  because  they are adapted  to a  wide range of climatic and
spoil  conditions. Some  species are desirable because  germination  is usually  rapid and
growth is quite good  during the  first growing  season.

      Many  plant  species  have  been  tried with  varying  degrees of  success  in the
United States.  For  each  of  the major  coal  producing  regions  there are  preferred
plant  species  in  each of four  major categories: grasses, forbs, shrubs, and  trees.  The
grasses and  forbs   may  be   further  classified   as  temporary,   semipermanent,  or
permanent  Temporary   species  are  used  to  give  quick  cover for  site protection;
semi-permanent species  are  reasonably persistent  perennials; permanent species are
those  expected to persist for many years.

      Annual  grasses  can  be   used  for quick cover  and  as  companion crops  with
slower developing  perennials.  Some  species  are  better  adapted  to  spring seeding,
others should be seeded  in the summer, and still  others in the fall.

      Leguminous forbs  are considered essential in ground-cover mixtures. Associated
plants generally  benefit  from  the  nitrogen fixed  by  the  legumes.  Annual legumes
germinate   quickly   and   provide  good   cover  within  a   few   months.  Perennial
leguminous  forbs  often are more difficult  to establish;  many  have  hard seed coats or
other  specific dormancy  requirements  that delay germination. The availability  of soil
phosphorus  is generally  more  critical for  the  establishment  of legumes  than  for
grasses. Seeding  rates  of companion  grass species should  be carefully  regulated to
prevent excessive  competition  and  possible failure  of the legumes.  Each  species of
legumes   must  be  inoculated  with   specific  strains  of  Rhizobium  to  stimulate
nodulation to insure the  nitrogen-fixing activity.

      Shrubs for reclamation plantings have not been emphasized  although  they  have
significant value  for  site protection,  wildlife  food and cover, and esthetics. Possibly
in the future  more emphasis  will be  placed on the  use  of  shrubs.

      Trees  have generally  been a mainstay of reclamation efforts.  A few tree  species
can be directly  seeded but most  are  normally  established  by  planting  seedlings. Many
species are  adapted to surface mine  spoils, but species native to the  area are  usually
recommended. Unfortunately,  high  value  tree species  are usually the most difficult
to establish on  spoils. Grass  and legume ground  covers generally  reduce tree growth,
at least in the early stages. In  later years legumes  may  enhance growth. Black  locust,
autumn  olive, and  bristly  locust are nitrogen fixers and  can be  beneficial as nurse
trees  for other tree  species.

      Revegetation   practices   in  the  United  States  are  determined  or  influenced
mainly by  legal requirements  for  surface  mining  and  reclamation.  The seeding  of
grasses and  herbaceous  legumes to establish  a  cover for  erosion  control and  for
esthetics  is  generally   recommended.  Once  the   herbaceous   vegetation is  well
established  it can be  used for pasture  and  hay. Good  forage species usually are  used
for vegetating mine  spoils-for  example,  smooth broomgrass and alfalfa  in  Illinois
and  tall  fescue and  annual  lespedeza  in  southern  Appalachia.  Livestock  grazing is
becoming a commonplace land use  on  vegetated strip mines  even  in the  mountainous
areas   of  Appalachia. Unfortunately,  the  tendency  is  to  overgraze  or  start  grazing
before the  vegetation is  well established, which hinders the  development  of adequate
cover.
REFORESTATION
      The  land use  in  effect at  time of  mining  often  influences  the  choice of
revegetation  practices.  For  example,  prime  agricultural  land  in  the  flatlands of
Illinois  is reclaimed  for  immediate return to row  crop  production.

      On  the other  hand,  forested  land is usually  not  replanted  to forest  species.
Some states require that woody  species  be planted  in  addition  to the herbaceous
species  on  steep  slopes  and  other sites not intended for agricultural use.  Normally
the planting of woody species is  optional  for the  landowner  or mining company.
The   legal   requirements  in   some  states  unintentionally  discourage tree  planting
196

-------
BLACK  LOCUST
QUICK COVER VS. TREES
LEGAL REQUIREMENTS
because they  permit release of vegetation bonds as soon  as the requirements for the
herbaceous vegetative cover are met.

      Black  locust  is  still  the  most  commonly  used  tree  species.  It is especially
popular for  use  on steep  slopes because it can be established by  direct seeding in
mixture  with  herbaceous  species.  Locust  seedlings respond  to fertilizer, especially
phosphorus,  as  herbaceous legumes do, and first-year seedling  heights of 30 cm or
more are  not uncommon.  Unpopular doghair stands of locust  sometimes  develop
where seeding  rates are excessive.  European black  alder  and  autumn olive are other
nitrogen-fixing  woody plants  that are  used as nurse plants or site improvers and for
wildlife habitat.

      Red pine, white pine, and  hybrid poplar have  been successful in the  northern
Appalachian  coal   fields.  European  white  birch has  been the  most successful  tree
species  on  extremely  acid  spoils  in  Pennsylvania. Virginia  pine  has  been  widely
planted in the  middle  and southern  Appalachian  region, and loblolly pine  is often
planted or direct-seeded  in southern Appalachia. Most species of pine are  tolerant of
acid  spoils,  especially  in  association  with  the  acid-tolerant  mycorrhizal  associate,
Pisolithus  tinctorius (20).

      Tree  planting now  is rare in the  midwest  even though reforestation  studies
showed that high  value  hardwoods  can be produced on spoils. This  is due in part to
political  and  social pressures  that  favor  agricultural uses  of  all surface-mined  lands.
Also,  hand  planting  of tree  seedlings  costs  more  and  entails  more  labor-related
problems   than   seeding  of  herbaceous  species.   Another   reason  for   choosing
agricultural  uses  over  forestry is the greater and  quicker economic  return from  the
reclaimed  land.  Yet, some of  the 30- to  50-year-old hardwood stands, especially of
black walnut, in  Indiana and  Illinois demonstrate the economic potential  of  growing
forests on mined  lands.

      There is a need  to  establish a quick  cover for erosion control  at the same time
that  trees  are  planted,  but the  herbaceous vegetation may  adversely affect survival
and  growth  of  the planted trees.  Some people recommend  seeding  the  herbaceous
species  one year  and  planting trees the  next.  Others suggest  using  herbicides to  kill
patches of  herbaceous  vegetation  where  tree seedlings  will  be  planted.  A  more
practical method  is to  plant  trees  and  herbaceous species  at  the   same  time.  The
herbaceous  cover   should  consist  mainly  of  legumes because  the   growth  of trees
usually  is enhanced by  legumes but suppressed by  grass (29).  When  seeding must be
done in  late  spring  and  summer, an   herbaceous cover can  be  established  with
summer annuals.  These  will die in the fall and  provide  a mulch  over winter. Trees
and  perennial  herbaceous species can be  planted the following spring.

      On  areas  that can  be  traversed with  farm  machinery, early competition of
herbaceous species with trees  can be avoided by planting the herbaceous species  and
trees in alternate  strips.  To further assure  their  establishment and early growth,  tree
seedlings should be inoculated  with the appropriate  mycorrhizal  fungi.

      Revegetated    surface  mines   can   provide   excellent   wildlife   habitat   and
water-based  recreation,  as  is   shown   on  many  old  strip  mine  sites.  Present
revegetation  practices  in the  east  often provide poor wildlife  habitat  because they
use  mainly  a  few species of grasses  and legumes such as  tall  fescue  and  sericea
lespedeza  that provide little food or diversity of  habitat.

      Perhaps  the  most  significant  piece  of  legislation relating to  surface mining  and
reclamation was  the  Surface  Mining  Control  and Reclamation  Act of  1977  and
subsequent  interim  regulations pertaining to that  law. Since the act  was passed in
August  1977,  many  states have  enacted  legislation  that  conforms to the  federal
requirements.

      Some  of the specific legal  requirements  for  reclaiming  surface-mined  land  will
be discussed.

      Reclamation  options often  depend on  how  the   overburden  is handled  and
placed during  the mining  operation. Controlled placement  of spoil should  result in

                                                                                197

-------
 NUTRIENTS/AMENDMENTS
 SITE PREPARATION
 improved  slope  stability  and  should  provide  the  best  possible  conditions  for
 vegetation establishment and growth.

      The  importance  of overburden  analyses  must be  emphasized  since overburden
 characteristics  play a  large part  in  determining the future  land  use.  Knowledge  of
 the  chemical  and  physical  characteristics   of  the  overburden   can  be  helpful  in
 designing  spoil  movement  and   placement  systems  for   minimizing   environmental
 damages and maximizing future land use options.

      Topsoiling is required unless alternate  methods  are  approved.  Topsoiling  refers
 to   the  practice  of   removing  the  A,  B,   and   C  horizons   individually  or  in
 combinations before mining, then redistributing these  materials on the mined area to
 prepare  the site  for  vegetation establishment. Where   prime  farmland is mined,
 requirements relating to topsoil removal, storage, and replacement  are  more stringent.

      Topsoiling  is  a  questionable  practice  on  steep  slopes   in  many   areas in
 Appalachia where the  soils are shallow and  infertile. An alternative is  to use selected
 portions  of the overburden   materials.  According  to  regulations  the decision to
 substitute  overburden   materials  for  topsoil  must  be  supported by   chemical  and
 physical  analyses and  field or greenhouse trials.  The intent of the  regulations relating
 to topsoiling is to provide the  best  medium  for plant establishment and growth.

      Nutrients and  amendments must be  applied  as  indicated  by  soil tests  and
 vegetation  requirements. However, not  all  standard  soil tests are  applicable to surface
 mine spoils.  Greenhouse and  field tests usually  are  required to verify the accuracy of
 soil  tests.   Fifty  pounds  of nitrogen  and  40  pounds  of phosphorus per  acre are
 considered  minimum   on  most  spoils  for  establishment  of  herbaceous  vegetation.
 Lime  can  be  used  to neutralize acidity.  Lime should  be  incorporated  at  least  6
 inches deep  to be most effective. Rock phosphate  also is  an effective  amendment in
 some acid  spoils.

      Regulations require  prompt  vegetative cover  capable  of  stabilizing  the  soil
 surface  with  respect   to  erosion  and  productivity  levels  compatible  with  approved
 land  uses.  Grasses are  usually more  reliable  for early  site protection. Legumes are
 important  in reclamation  because of their  nitrogen-fixing  ability.  Mixtures of grasses
 and  legumes in the  proper proportions  are often used  for  reclamation.

      A  number of state laws require  trees or other woody  plants on steep slopes or
 areas having  a  high potential  for  erosion. Tree planting or  seeding  will  continue  since
 wood  production  will  continue  to  be the   land  use for  many  areas  after  mining.
 Regulations require  that where forest is  to  be the future use, trees  adapted to  local
 site  conditions  and  climate  be selected. Trees are to be planted  in combination with
 an  herbaceous   cover  of grains, grasses, legumes, forbs,  or woody plants to  provide
 variety, succession, and regeneration  capability in the area.

      Requirements  are that  any disturbed areas which  have been graded  be seeded
 with  grains, grasses, or  legumes  for  temporary  cover to  control erosion  until the
 permanent cover  is established.  This  requirement  forces  operators to plant or seed
 the  freshly  graded  spoil  and  thus  benefit from the  fresh seedbed.  It  may  be
 necessary  to do  further seedbed preparation  to enhance  the establishment of the
 permanent cover.

      Mulches  must be used  on  all  regraded and topsoiled areas.  Straw and hay are
 the  most  widely  used  mulching  materials,  and they  are  among  the most effective.
 Shredded  hardwood  bark is  also  an effective  mulch.  Processed wood  fiber  and
 reprocessed  paper products  are  used  rather  extensively  as mulch  in  Appalachia
 because they can  be applied with  seed  and fertilizer from  a  hydroseeder.

      Federal law requires that all disturbed  areas be restored in a timely  manner to
 conditions  capable of  supporting the  uses  they were  capable of supporting before
 any  mining, or  to higher or better uses as specified and  approved.

      The  short-term success of  reclamation  is  definitely  determined  by  criteria set
up by regulatory  authorities. Usually the standards require a minimum ground cover
198

-------
TOPSOILING
LAND  USE OPTIONS
WASTE AS SOIL
AMENDMENTS
density within a specific time period. The  number  of woody seedlings per acre may
be stipulated for steep  slopes.  Supplemental seeding, fertilizing, liming, mulching, and
planting  may  be required to  achieve  the  minimum  performance  standards.  Once
reclamation meets all  legal requirements,  the performance  bond  is released, and the
land  manager  may  then  do  whatever  is  required  to  achieve the desired land use
objectives.

      We  must  be  careful  that,  through  legislation  and  regulation,  we  do  not
foreclose land  use options for surface  mined  land.  Laws and  regulations  should  be
flexible enough  that  the land owner or  land manager  has  some input  as  to the
proposed future use  of the land.

      Although  topsoiling may be  an attractive reclamation  practice  on some  sites,
its full  potential cannot  be realized without additional  research. What  are the effects
of storage  on physical, chemical, and biological  properties of topsoil? Would topsoil
be   more   effective   if   blended   with   selected   overburden  materials?   Could
microbiological  activity be  improved  through  blending?  What about chemical  and
physical  properties?  What is the optimum depth  of topsoil  over coarse textured but
non-toxic spoil,  and  over extremely acid  material?

      Chemical binders  used with or  without wood  fiber have  received some interest
recently  as soil  stabilizers. The potential  of these materials for binding  soil  particles
and  retarding  erosion has not been demonstrated.

      There is little  documented information  regarding  the  productivity  of surface
mined lands.  It  is believed that under  proper management many  sites could be very
productive. We  need  to start  research into the  management of reclaimed  land so that
we can document site  productivity.

      In  many  cases there may  be more  than  one use  that can be made of land
mined and reclaimed.  There  is  need  for  work  aimed  at  defining various  land use
options available  to  the  land  owner  or  mine  operator.  Reclamation activities should
be designed to provide maximum land productivity over the longest term.

      Although  it may be desirable from the  ground cover  standpoint to plant trees
together with an  herbaceous  cover, it is not always practical to do so. For example,
we  don't  yet  know  what  combinations  of species are  compatible.  Some specific
questions to  be answered  are:  Do trees perform better in association  with grasses,
legumes, or mixtures of  these? Should trees  and herbaceous  cover be established at
the  same time or should  tree planting  be  delayed a few years? Should only  native
species  of  trees  be  used?  Older hardwood plantings have  been  found  to be  fairly
successful,  yet we are  having  trouble getting hardwood plantations established  now.
Why?

      To meet specific  land  use  goals some effort should be  aimed at selecting and
testing superior plants for mined land reclamation. This means  selecting not only the
best  species but, perhaps  more important, genotypes within species.

      Studies  should  be  made  to determine  the best  combinations and patterns of
vegetation   as  well  as  the  best  surface  configurations  on  mined  land  to  benefit
wildlife.  Research must also  be done  to find the best ways to  mine and  reclaim land
with the least adverse impacts on visual resources.

      Reviews  of past  work show that despite the  availability of much information
on  how to  establish  vegetation, there are many areas  where technology  is lacking.
Additional  studies on  plant  establishment  are needed for  refining current  practices
and   restoring  biological  productivity  through  a  better  understanding  of  soil-plant-
animal relationships.

      Some studies  already show  benefits that  may arise from  using various waste
materials as soil  amendments.  More  research  is needed  in  this area so that we may
be  better  able  to dispose of waste materials in such  a  way as to enhance land
productivity.

      Federal  law requires that  surface  mining and reclamation  be  conducted  so  as
to maintain the  present  hydrologic balance. Research is needed  in all phases  of the
                                                                                                                       199

-------
EROSION
FOREST SERVICE
PERFORMANCE  EVALUATION
water  cycle  in relation  to  surface mining  and reclamation activities to safeguard our
water  resources.

      General observations  tend to  support the  belief  that replaced topsoil  erodes
faster  than  does  spoil material  on  similar sites. A serious consequence of this erosion
is  the permanent loss  of the topsoil as a  medium for plant growth  on strip-mined
areas.  Another consequence  is stream siltation.  Ways must be developed to control
erosion on surface mined lands.

      The federal regulations  extend the time  of responsibility  of a mine operator
for successful  revegetation.  With  what types of vegetative cover  and  under what
management practices can  an operator  be sure  of complying with this  requirement?
The vegetation bond  represents capital not really  producing  anything.

      It  is very  important  to  avoid  introduction of toxic  or  harmful elements and
compounds  into  the  food  chain. Toward this end there is need to carefully evaluate
the  quality  of  forage,  feed,  and  food  crops  produced  on  surface-mined  lands,
especially where  waste  materials are  used  in the reclamation process.

      Spoil  instability is still  a  major problem. This  includes not only  surface erosion
but  subsidence,  piping,  sliding, and slumping.  Proper water  control both  on the
surface and  within   the  spoil  mass  is  not to  be  ignored. Mining  methods,  earth
moving operations, and  overburden  placement  schemes  must  be evaluated as they
relate  to  stability. Techniques  must  be developed for selecting  the  mining and spoil
handling systems  most  appropriate to each situation.

      Information contained  in this part  of  this  paper  was  taken  from materials
supplied by  the  various  agencies and departments.  The material  was  abstracted and
rearranged in the format required of the paper.  In  some  cases not  all  the material
furnished was used. Some of the research reported here was conducted cooperatively
with the EPA and supported  in  part by  interagency environmental agreements.

      The Forest  Service  has  been  involved in mined  land  reclamation  research  in the
eastern United  States  for  over 30  years.  Its program was expanded  in  the  early
1960"s  with a  mission  to  develop   practical  methods  of  reducing  damage to the
environment and  forest resources during surface  mining operations and to rehabilitate
mined areas  for  the  production of quality  water, timber,  wildlife, recreation,  range,
and esthetic benefits. Other  reclamation research is being  handled in the west  under
the SEAM program.

      In   1946  and   1947  the Central  States   Forest  Experiment  Station  began
experiments  basic to the formulation  of  planting  guides  and recommendations for
reforesting  surface   mine  sites.  Many  plots   were   established  throughout  the
surface-mining  areas  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  western Kentucky as well  as in
eastern Missouri,  Kansas,  and  Oklahoma.

      The  Northeastern   Forest  Experiment  Station  initiated studies  in  cooperation
with   Southern  Illinois   University  and  the   Ohio  Agricultural   Research  and
Development Center  in  1976  to  evaluate the performance of these plantations. Of
the 23 species  observed,  outstanding growth  was noted in black walnut,  cottonwood,
chestnut oak, red oak,  sweetgum, and yellow-poplar.

      Height  of  hardwoods at  several locations  was greater than 70  feet  (21.3 m).
Several  individual cottonwoods,  red oaks, and yellow-poplars were taller  than 90 feet
(27.4  m). Black walnut, yellow-poplar, red oak, and  silver maple  performed better in
plots  where  black  locust  was  used as  a  nurse  tree  than where  locust  was not
planted.  Over 60 different species  of  volunteer  trees were observed. Many woody
vines as well as herbaceous  and  shrubby  plant species were common.

     Tree growth was suppressed where  trees were planted with a grass  cover, but it
was enhanced  by lespedeza,  a  legume.  This indicates that  trees and a herbaceous
cover   comprised  mostly  of  legumes can be  established  together without adversely
affecting the trees.
200

-------
 TEST PLOTS
 WATER QUALITY DATA
NONMINE  WASTE  USE
      Large  scale  test plots  using  equipment and  methods  which  are  operationally
practical  were  established  by the  Rocky  Mountain Forest and  Range Experiment
Station  in  the summer  of 1977 on  the McKinley  Coal  Mine  in northwestern  New
Mexico.  Treatments  included incorporating  straw  at 8 metric tons  per  hectare,
contour  furrowing  with  and  without  straw,  and  checks.   Initial  observation  in
October  of  1977  showed  good germination of the seeded wheat-grasses on  all  areas.
An  unusually  wet period  shortly after seeding  in August  produced  good germination
even in unmulched areas. Chemical  and  physical spoil properties were more  favorable
than normal in this area because of the  age and source of the  exposed materials.

      At  present,  the  most   promising  species  to  plant  on  mine spoils in  the
southwest  are  alkali sacaton,  western  wheatgrass,  fourwing   saltbush,  and  Indian
ricegrass.  Good stands  of alkali sacaton  have resulted  when pure live  seed  was
applied  at a  rate of 3  kg/ha.  Drilling is  by far  the  most common method  of
planting  seeds  on  reclaimed  areas in  the southwest.  The rangeland  drill has worked
best.  Fourwing  saltbush seedlings  should be planted  in  areas  that will be flooded
periodically. It is  best to wait until  the  probability  for sizable  (10 mm plus) summer
thunderstorms  exceeds  50 percent,  and  soil  water  stress  is less than 2 atmospheres
of tension.  Transplant  plugs  of western wheatgrass  were field planted successfully.
Investigations  in   New Mexico have shown advantages of using mulch to  establish
perennial species.  Straw  spread at  a rate of  2,240  kg/ha and  rototilled  into the top
8 cm of  spoil  was effective in the establishment of  fourwing saltbush  transplants and
seeded  alkali   sacaton  on   mine   spoils.  Some  type   of  supplemental   water  is
recommended   for areas   receiving  less   than  200   mm   of  precipitation.  When  an
overhead sprinkler system  was used  to  apply 254  mm of water in  the  first growing
season, an average of 86 alkali sacaton seedlings per m^ became established.

      There  is  a need for  water  quality  data  from small Appalachian watersheds that
will  explicitly  show  changes  in water   quality attributable to strip mining.   Most
existing data are from large watersheds in which it is  impossible to  isolate the effects
of strip mining from  the effects  of  deep mining, settlement, and farming.

      Work  is   under  way  to establish water quality  data bases for small first-order
watersheds  throughout  Appalachia,  on  unmined  watersheds,  newly  strip-mined
watersheds,  and old strip-mined  watersheds. The  data base, once  established, can  be
used  as  a  basis for evaluating both short-term and long-term  effects on streams  of
different kinds  of strip mining  and  reclamation.  It can also  serve  as a  frame  of
reference for future  studies on these and nearby watersheds.

      Sampling  sites  have been  established  for  each  of these  three  watershed
conditions  in   135 Appalachian  counties where there is  an appreciable amount  of
surface mining. These counties reach from  northern Pennsylvania to  central  Alabama.
Monthly  samples  are  collected and  analyzed  for common ions, specific  conductance,
pH, and  for 12 to 28 trace elements.

      Preliminary  analysis  indicates  a  wide  scatter in the  chemical  data. Water from
some  streams  draining  recent and  old strip  mines  was scarcely distinguishable from
that  from nearby  unmined watersheds,  and in  three streams  it was actually a  little
better. A comparison of 58  pairs of  old and  new  mined watersheds showed that in
37 instances the  drainage  from  the newly  mined area was better than that  from the
old  mined  area. Twenty-one  of  the old mined watersheds  had better quality  water
than  the  newly mined areas.

      Data  from   Bear Branch watersheds  showed  that for a  major  storm  on April
3-4,  1977, flow  from  well  reclaimed surface  mined  watersheds  peaked lower  than
that  from an unmined,  forested  watershed.

      Plots  have   been   established  in  northeastern  Alabama,  western  and eastern
Kentucky,  and West  Virginia  to  study  the use of nonmine wastes  as amendments in
reclaiming  surface mine spoils.  Many of these plots have been instrumented  with
recording  water runoff  gages,  erosion transects, suction  lysimeters,  and  samplers  for
collecting surface  runoff at  different stages  of flow. The surface and ground  water
samples are analyzed for the common  dissolved  constituents  plus  12 trace  elements.
Soil samples collected periodically are analyzed  for  various dissolved, extractable, and
                                                                                                                        201

-------
MULCH USE
PLANTING METHODS
SHEAR TESTS
exchangeable  constituents.  The vegetation  on each  plot  is periodically photographed
and  evaluated.

      Findings to  date  indicate  that  in  general  the response  to  a given  mulch is
highly dependent upon  season  of year, aspect, slope, and type  of the mulch. Bark,
hay, straw, wood chips,  and hydromulch, in that order, all effectively promoted the
growth  of  legumes  in  Alabama  and  western  Kentucky. From 66  percent to 89
percent plant cover was established under bark  and  hay at two  sites as contrasted to
22  percent and  34  percent  cover on the  controls.  Straw was  the best mulch  at a
third site,  but was least effective at one of  the  other sites.

      Shredded  hardwood  bark,  limestone   chips,  hydromulch,  composted  garbage,
and  a paper-nylon blanket were used on  an outslope plot near  Elkins,  West Virginia.
After  one  growing  season,  the  bark  and  composted   garbage  ranked  highest  for
legume  growth  and  plant  distribution; hydromulch  resulted  in  the poorest legume
growth.  Grass density and growth  were  better  where  limestone  chips,  composted
garbage,  and  paper-nylon  blanket  were used. Best erosion control  was achieved with
the paper-nylon blanket;  bark ranked  a close second.

      Studies  installed in  1977  have  confirmed  data  from  previous studies  that
indicate  that  mulching  increases survival  of  planted hardwood  seedlings.  Individual
seedlings were mulched with one bushel of  shredded  hardwood bark. This  provided a
depth  of  about  10  cm  for  a  radius of  38  cm  from the stem. Survival of  the
mulched trees was 36 percent  higher  than  that of  the  unmulched  trees.  Survival of
yellow-poplar  and cottonwood was not enchanced by mulching.

      Data from old  and new  studies  indicate that  planting methods  may present
problems.  In  1978  a  study was  installed  to compare trees planted using  a planting
bar,  mattock, power-auger hole backfilled'with spoil, and  power-auger  hole backfilled
with  top  soil. Shredded hardwood bark  mulch  also  is being evaluated. To minimize
human error,  highly experienced personnel were used. Every phase was  under control
from lifting the  trees in  the nursery  through the final  planting. Since all  conditions
were  optimal, differences in survival   and subsequent growth should  be due to  the
method of planting  or to the mulch.

      Data collected on  the  effectiveness  of topsoiling  as  a reclamation  technique
indicate  that  herbaceous plant  root structures  are   well branched  and fully occupy
the available  growth space of the  topsoil. However,  with subsequent growth into  the
spoil  material the  root  structure changes  into  single  strands with  little or  no
branching.

      Blackberry  seeds showed different responses  to  seven  different minespoils under
greenhouse  conditions. The  largest  of three Kentucky  seed  size-classes  germinated
best   and  survived   best  on   all  minespoils  tested.  Although yields showed  no
consistent  correlation  with the  chemical  or  physical factors  for the minespoils,  pH,
potassium,  organic carbon, and  silt fractions  gave the highest  r-values.

      Experimental vegetation plots have  been established on coal spoils in Montana,
Wyoming,  and  Utah.  A  study  was   installed  to  determine  appropriate   rates  and
frequency  of  fertilizer application  for establishing  various species of  grasses, forbs,
and  shrubs. Direct  seeding is being  compared  with  planting containerized seedlings.
The  effects of four different types of spoil on plant growth  are being tested in  the
field. Various treatments of topsoil, bark-wood fiber compost,  and hay mulch have
been  applied  on  plots in the Alton, Utah, coal  field. Superior shrubs and  grasses are
being developed  to provide plant materials more suitable for  hostile spoils in  the
semiarid  west.

      Direct shear tests give acceptable estimates of  the  shear strength  parameters of
surface  mine  spoils.  If  plans for mining  operations  are based upon results  of such
tests, reclaimed  areas in the future should  be  more stable than those reclaimed in
the past.

      At least 14 species of small mammals were found on  reclaimed  surface mines
in  Kentucky.  The species composition and  densities  were related to the reclamation
202

-------
SPENT OIL  SHALES
plants  initially  used,  and  to  the  current  successional  stages  of  plants  on   the
minespoil and surrounding  plant communities. Three  species of mice were shown to
be active vectors of the endomycorrhizal fungi on recently  reclaimed  minespoils.

     Spent oil  shales  present  a  more  difficult challenge  for revegetation than  coal
mine  spoils.  A  greenhouse bioassay study was completed  using five  nonmine waste
amendments  on leached and  unleached TOSCO spent shale. Sewage sludge had more
beneficial effects  on plant growth than  did  fiber, straw,  sugar beet  pulp, or  cow
manure.  Sewage sludge  apparently  ties  up the  sodium  salts  in spent shale. Field plots
were  established in the oil shale  areas of Colorado  and Utah. Different depths  of
topsoil  were  applied  to  spent  shale,   and  test species of  grasses  and  shrubs were
grown  under  irrigated  and nonirrigated  conditions.  There  was little  difference  in
growth  on the  topsoil-treated  shale, but  irrigation was  beneficial on  raw shale.  Soil
covering  of  1  foot  or  more  gave  better  plant  growth  than did  shallower   soil
coverings.  Other studies  are  designed   to compare  fall  seedings  with spring*planted
containerized  stock  and  to  assess the significance  of  snow  accumulation  behind
standard snow fencing. One study  showed  that plants grew  better on  shale covered
with topsoil or  subsoil  than when  mulched with rock  or straw without  topsoil.
SOIL FORMATION
SLUDGE AMENDMENTS
      The  Department  of  Agriculture  conducts a  grant  program in energy-related
reclamation and  environmental effects  research  through  its  network  of  universities
and  State  Agricultural  Experiment  Stations.  Grants  are  solicited  under  specific
guidelines for work on high-priority research topics. Following are some results from
the first group of reclamation  grants funded by Cooperative  Research.

      On  the Black  Mesa  mine in Arizona  a  study  by the  University  of  Arizona
showed coal mine  spoil to be  highly productive under irrigation.  The project  is also
using soil pitting to enhance rainfall use.

      Studies  conducted by Montana  State  University in the Colstrip area show that
soil  formation can be easily detected in  50-year-old sites. The key properties  of the
profile  are  carbonate movement,  clay  movement,  organic matter build-up  and  root
development.

      In another  study  in  Montana, field  tests of mixtures  of grasses show  that
planting a low number of  species components  is preferable to highly complex  seed
mixtures.  Good  density   was  achieved  when  slender,  western,  and   thickspike
wheatgrass were  used in equal  proportions  of 645 live seed  per square meter.  A
second  promising  mixture  for  minespoils  is  green  needlegrass,   fourwing  saltbush,
prairie  sandreed,  and  switchgrass. Introduced species  germinated  best.   Prechilling
significantly  improved speed of  elongation of  the seedlings  in all species.  Millet and
slender  white prairie  clover are promising  for some uses.

      New Mexico State  University  tested field plantings  of Indian  ricegrass and
fourwing  saltbush on the  Navajo  mine  and the  San Juan mine.  The  plantings were
not  adversely affected  by   NaCI  or Na2SO4 salts; in fact, they were enhanced  at 50
to  100  meq  of  Na per  liter of  soil  saturation extract.  Indian ricegrass  was also
tolerant  of  boron salt  in the  growth  medium. Galleta grass  is sensitive  to boron. An
extensive  collection of  shrubs  and  grasses is still under test. At least  13 species  look
promising for use in  reclamation.

      Sewage  sludges  used  as soil  amendments were  found by Ohio State University
researchers to vary significantly  in toxic  heavy metal content. Newark sludge was a
valuable  amendment.  Bellaire sludge was somewhat  toxic due to N, Mn, and  Zn. Tall
fescue grew  well  with  moderate  loading rates of  both  sludges.   The leachate from
treated  lysimeters showed  that Bellaire  sludge leaches out  Mn, Al, Ni, and  Cd. The
cadmium  content in  leachates varied  from 6  to 94 micrograms/liter which might be
a deterrent to  its  use  as  a soil  amendment. Topsoiling  was  effective  on two sites.
Grass predominated on  acidic sandstone soils and legumes on limestone soils.

      Utah  State  University scientists  showed  success  with  container-grown  desert
shrubs in large  pots. Field planting of  shrubs was generally  better in spring than  in
fall for fourwing saltbush,  shadscale,  and cuneate saltbush.  Fourwing saltbush  is one
                                                                                                                       203

-------

-------
HYDROLOGIC MODEL
ORNAMENTAL PLANTS
REACTIONS TO SALT
of the  best  reclamation species.  To  stabilize soil  and  promote  runoff  and  water
harvesting,  two  commercial  products, Soil Seal  and  Aerospray  10 proved  to be
effective for  more  than  1 year.  Polyvinyl  acetate (product 3011) applied  to shallow
basins  increased  water retention  and also promoted runoff when sprayed on  slopes.

     A computerized hydrologic model  for predicting infiltration,  soil  erosion, and
water  quality  has  been  modified   by   Iowa  State   University for  use  in  mine
management.  Drainage  systems for minelands  have been  designed  on  the  basis of
hydraulic  conductivity  data.  A  study of  piezometer  water levels  in the disturbed
substratum is being used to chart groundwater changes  in reclaimed  areas.

     The University  of Kentucky has characterized the geologic conditions  at  four
shale   and  sandstone  sites  and  evaluated   the   potential  of  spoil   materials as
growth-support media for  grasses and legumes.  They  report  that  the  phosphorus
status  of the  soil  and  its  potential  acidity  are  key  parameters.  Water  holding
capacity  and  infiltration  are  also  factors  related  to the geology of the  site which
determine what  plant species can  be  employed. One of the  best for difficult sites is
tall fescue.

     At North Dakota State University,  these computer models are operational: 1)
Agricultural  Sector  Simulation Model,  2)  River  Model,  3)  Environmental  Quality
Model,  4) Economic  Model, 5) Coal Development Model, 6) Demographic Model, 7)
Government  Model.  A  new  model  simulating  coal   mining,  conversion  and  land
reclamation  is being  developed with  links to  the  above models. The  system, RIM AS,
will  provide  information  and  maps to determine  baseline  conditions and  to predict
impacts of energy development.

     Research  underway   at  the  University  of  Virginia   showed  that  woody
ornamental plants can be grown commercially  on minesoils. Vegetables  also produce
high-quality   yields   when  grown with  sawdust  and  with  black  plastic.  Water
deficiency of coarse spoil is controllable by mulches.

     A  project   conducted   by West  Virginia  University classifies  minesoils  on the
basis  of their  internal  characteristics. All are  called  Spolents.  In  the  next  lower
category Great Groups are  set apart on  the  basis of  soil  temperature and  moisture
regimes.  Subgroups  are  distinguished  by  their  lithology.  Families  are  defined by
particle size,  mineralogy,  soil reaction, and soil temperature. Topsoils have also been
classified.

     Atmospheric pollution  from  burning  coal is caused by S02 gas which produces
sulphurous acid upon contact with moisture. At  the  University  of Wyoming, sensitive
indicator  plants  have been  found  and  the response  of the  native flora  and  crop
plants  has been  measured  under controlled  atmospheric conditions. Two  promising
indicators are  bracken fern and ponderosa pine.

     Science  and  Education  Administration—FR,  formerly the Agricultural  Research
Service  (ARS), is involved  in  research  aimed  at restoring  and  enhancing agricultural
productivity.  Much surface  mined  land will be returned to some form of agricultural
use.  The following information was  extracted from  the annual report on soil, water,
and air science research  (of SEA-FR) compiled for  1977.t

     Research  at  Mandan,  North  Dakota, is concerned  with  the stage  of  plant
development  in relation  to  how  species  respond  to salt. Response of eight perennial
forage  species to Na  and  Mg as  well as  to  total  salt concentration in two mine
spoils was evaluated.  Evaluations  were made  at three stages  of plant development:
germination,  emergence-establishment, and  growth.  Results show  that species  respond
differently  to similar salt levels  and  ion  concentrations. Stage of plant development
was  also important in how species responded. Greatest effects were apparent during

     tThe research workers in the soil,  water,  and air sciences of  SEA-FR publish
the results of their investigations in  the  open  literature as quickly as sound  scientific
judgment warrants. The above-mentioned annual  report provides a  brief overview of
the scope  of their  activities and  examples of recent  findings, some of which have
not been  released for publication.

                                                                              205

-------
SAMPLE COLLECTION
CONSEQUENCES
 the  period of  emergence and  stand establishment.  If the character of the  soil-spoil
 complex  is  known  before  mining,  seeding  mixtures  can be  selected, the  specific
 response  of certain  species  can  be better managed,  and  adverse  reactions  can be
 limited.

      Studies  are being conducted  on  the effects that overburden  sample collection
 methods  have  on the  results of chemical analyses.  Water with high salt content and
 drilling  mud  used  as  a  drilling  fluid  in   sampling   overburden  may  result in
 contamination   of  the  sample.  Sodium  absorption  ratio (SAR)  is  the  preferred
 method for characterizing the sodium  status.
                                               Five cm of topsoil  added  to  sodic  spoils and seeded to  native grasses in 1970
                                          produced over  1200  kg  dry matter/ha  in 1976,  compared  with about 200 kg/ha  for
                                          spoil  without  topsoil.  A good  sod  of  western wheatgrass  and  green  needlegrass
                                          developed even though sodium had  migrated into the  applied topsoil, raising its SAR
                                          from  about 1  to over 8.  Similar  sodium  migration  was seen in other experiments
                                          where  greater  thicknesses  of  soil  materials had been  added. Data  indicated that
                                          upward  sodium  migration  will probably  occur  for 15  to 30 cm above  the soil-spoil
                                          interface.  Upward  sodium  migration  can  be  reduced  or eliminated  by applying
                                          gypsum   to  spoils   before  covering  them   with  soil  material.  Likewise,  gypsum
                                          treatment can  reduce SAR in the first 30  cm of spoil  by  30 to 50  percent  over a
                                          period  of 3 to 4 years.  A  minimum of  about 75  cm  of  soil material  needs to  be
                                          returned  to sodic  spoils  to restore  full production  potential-at  least  for  spring
                                          wheat,   alfalfa,  crested   wheatgrass,  and   several  native  grasses.  If   upward  salt
                                          migration, restricted internal drainage,  erosion,  compaction, etc., are of significance,
                                          this minimum  requirement  needs to be increased. However, less thickness  is required
                                          if higher quality  spoils  are present.  Even with highly  sodic spoils covered with soil,
                                          plant  roots  penetrate  30  cm  or more  into the  spoil  and utilize any  water  stored
                                          there. Reclaimed  spoils usually require fertilization with N and  P.
 SPOIL CHARACTERIZATION
SPOIL TEST  SITE
      Other  research  at  Mandan  involves  characterization  of  spoils.  Overburden
samples  have  been collected  and analyzed from a  number of coal fields in western
North Dakota,  and more intensive sampling  has been  done in the  Underwood coal
field.  At several mine  sites,  spoils  have also  been  sampled to the  depth of mining.
Spoil  properties vary  widely  from site to site, and  it appears that characterization
will   need to   be  site-specific  within  each  permit  area.  Variation  with   depth  in
smoothed  spoils is relatively  low.  Electrical  conductivity  of  smoothed spoils  after
mining is  often higher  than  that of unmined  overburden. A  series of experimental
plots was  established at four  mine  sites in which succession of native grass  species is
being  studied,   both  with and without topsoil  over  the  spoils.  Vegetation the first
year  consisted  primarily  of annual weeds.  In  the fall  of  1974,  perennial  grass seed
was   introduced  by mulching  plots  with native  prairie   hay.  This resulted  in the
initiation of  a  large number  of perennial  native  grasses and  forbs.  To  date  prairie
junegrass predominates  on  all  plots.  This  technique  seems  to  have  potential for
hastening natural succession.

      At  University Park,  Pennsylvania,  6 m  depth  of  strip  mine spoil   has  been
excavated, transported to  Klingerstown, and reconstructed in two,  2 m  diameter x 4
m caissons. The caissons  have been instrumented with lysimeters,  tensiometers, water
and  temperature  access  tubes,  a  groundwater well,  and 02 diffusion  chambers.
Conductivity,  pH,  acidity, Ca,  Mg,  and 50^  analyses  have been carried out at each
foot  of   depth   in the  spoil.  Concurrently,  physical  properties  such  as   hydraulic
conductivity  and particle size distribution were measured. Soils surrounding the  spoil
area  and  mine  soils in  the spoil area have been described, classified, and analyzed in
detail. The Ohio State  University model of acid  production from  a drift  mine has
been  adapted  to describe  acid production  in  caissons of strip  mine  spoil.  At  10
randomly chosen sites  on  the  experimental  area,  values   of  hydraulic  conductivity,
bulk  density,  porosity,  and  field  capacity  have been determined  on the top  20-30
cm of the profile.  Results  show  the Lower  Kittanning spoil  to  have a lower bulk
density,  but  higher conductivity, porosity, and field  capacity than surrounding  soils.
Preliminary comparison of  microlysimeter  data  with standard  pan  data suggests that
evapotranspiration on strip  mine spoil may be approximated with standard  pans.
206

-------
CLIMATOLOGICAL TESTS
     Water  measuring  flumes,  sediment  samplers,  rain and  snow gages,  and other
climatological  instruments have  been  installed on a mined  and an unmined watershed
near Steamboat  Springs  in  northwestern Colorado.  Stage recorders  and  sediment
samplers have  also  been installed at three sites  on Fish Creek,  which  drains  the
overall  mined  area. This  instrumentation  will  allow  evaluation  of the  effects of
surface  mining  on water quality and quantity.
                                             Water  samples  from  the watershed  sites  and  Fish  Creek  sites  have been
                                        analyzed  for  EC, pH,  HCC^,  Cl,  N03, S04,  Ca,  Mg, K, and Na  for the period May
                                        5 to  October  4,  1976. Using  EC  as  an  indicator  of  overall  quality, the  analysis
                                        indicated a recurring  pattern of increased EC in one mined  area,  but  revealed strong
                                        effects from  local  inflows,  suggesting natural  spatial variation  in water  quality.  A
                                        numerical,  physically-based  model,  capable  of  simulating  water  and  sediment
                                        movement rates on  a watershed  during a  storm,  has been  shown  to simulate data
                                        from a natural  rangeland watershed accurately.
GREENHOUSE  STUDIES
SITE APPLICATIONS
     Greenhouse studies at Beltsville,  Maryland,  have shown a slight improvement in
legume  yields on  acid  mine  spoils  when the commercial  inoculant  "Implant"  was
used instead  of  conventional inoculation. Another greenhouse test showed that while
175  MT/ha sludge compost gave the highest forage yields, the spoil pH was  raised to
only pH 3.5.  Additions  of  35 MT/ha of fluidized bed  material (FBM, a by-product
of a new coal burning process) with  175 MT/ha compost gave a  similar yield,  but
raised the spoil pH to about 6.5. The  neutralizing value  of  FBM can be increased by
pulverizing it  to 100-mesh  size. The  neutralizing  value  of FBM  in  a pH  2.6  strip
mine spoil  is approximately  one-half that of
     Subsoil applications of lime and rock  phosphate to strip-mine spoils by means
of a special subsoiling machine  promoted root growth of tall fescue to a depth  of
55 cm.  Surface  applications  of  lime  and rock phosphate  permitted  root penetration
to a depth  of only  35 cm.  The deep-placement technique has been used for  subsoil
placement of composted  sewage  sludge in studies of the effects of vertical mulch.
                                             Analysis  for  14 elements  of  plants  growing on  reclaimed  mine spoils  in the
                                        east  shows  that  they  would  meet  the   nutritional  requirements  of animals.  Se
                                        concentration was  above 0.1 ppm while control plants  had less than  0.1  ppm. Fly
                                        ash  is  a  source  of Se  available  to  plants. It is  also  a source  of  Mo which could
                                        reach  toxic  levels  if  Cu concentrations remain low. In the west, grasses from mine
                                        spoils  were generally low  in Cu,  Zn,  K,  Ca, and Mg. Sagebrush contained  more than
                                        4 ppm Se, which  could be  slightly toxic.  Fluoride concentrations have ranged from
                                        less  than  1 ppm  to 100 ppm.

                                             At  Blacksburg,  Virginia,  studies  using special crops show a  need for mulch as
                                        well  as  fertilizer.  Two-year  mean  yields  with  specialty crops  of tomatoes  and
                                        October beans indicated the need for  mulch and  adequate amounts of nitrogen. The
                                        highest tomato  yields  (30  MT/ha)  were  obtained from Big  Boy  and Supersonic
                                        varieties with  high nitrogen (336 kg/ha) and sawdust  mulch.  Overall  average yields
                                        from sawdust  were 20.8  MT/ha, from  straw  17.6,  and from no mulch  12.3.  The
                                        highest shelled   October  bean yield   of 4.3  MT/ha  was  obtained  from  the high
                                        fertility  level  and sawdust  mulch.  Yield  increases  of  50  percent to  70  percent
                                        resulted from  the  use  of sawdust  as a mulch.  Concentrations  of elements  in leaf
                                        tissue  and edible  fruit were for  the  most part within the normal  range established
                                        for these  vegetables.
SEEDING GROUND COVER
     Seedling growth  in  rough surface conditions  offers quicker ground  cover  and
minimizes erosion.  Forage  harvested from  hydroseeding on  a  rough surface averaged
yields of 4025 kg/ha compared with  3930 from the  agricultural seeder. Nurse crops
caused a  wide range  in  density  of  grasses,  legumes, and  bare ground  as  follows:
hairy  vetch  55 percent, 39 percent, and 6 percent; rye 40 percent, 23 percent,  and
36 percent,  respectively. From a  fertility  and species-persistence study, yields  in the
sixth  harvest  year  were:  bromegrass  5540 kg/ha,  orchardgrass  3800, Ky 31  fescue
3475, and  timothy 5150.  Forage  yields from rock phosphate averaged 4450  kg/ha,
and from lime plus superphosphate 3760 kg/ha.
                                                                                                                     207

-------
CULTIVAR YIELDS
MICROBIOLOGICAL RESULTS
VEGETATION CONCENTRATION
MECHANISM
      Rock  phosphate  continues to  be one of  the  better amendments on  distrubed
soil materials  having  a  pH  below 5.0. Third year plant density counts indicated the
persistence of  special-purpose  legumes. Treatments  seeded with  sericea averaged  65
percent and with  crownvetch  75 percent;  Kobe lespedeza and red clover dropped to
15  percent. Of interest was the high  density  of ladino clover, averaging  79 percent.
Yields (dry weight  basis) favored species  mixtures of sericea  lespedeza  and Ky  31
fescue, and sericea and  weeping lovegrass, which averaged 6270 kg/ha.

      Yields  of five buckwheat  cultivars grown  on  low-pH  strip  mine  spoils  in
Morgantown, West Virginia, and  on  low-fertility  marginal land  soils  averaged 1345
kg/ha from  marginal  lands or approximately 5  times the  average grain  production  on
reclaimed strip mines. Nitrogen  and  P increments did not stimulate yield on  marginal
soils,  but nitrogen application  promoted a small  yield  increase on  strip mine soils.
Buckwheat samples from field  locations  did  not contain hazardous  levels of Pb, Cd,
Cr,  Ni, Cu, or  Co. However, greenhouse buckwheat forage from mine spoils amended
with  fly  ash   contained  increased concentrations  of  several  essential  elements but
phytotoxic levels  of  B.  Plant  concentrations  of Cu,  Ni, and  Cd  exceeded  normal
amounts.  Tufcote  and  Midland bermudagrasses have been successfully  maintained on
low  pH  strip  mine spoil over a 5-year period  using  complete  fertilizer  and lime  or
raw  rock phosphate  as soil amendments.  After  5 years, highest yields  were obtained
at  the  highest lime rate  (8  MT/ha) or  with 4  MT/ha  of  raw   rock  phosphate.
Bermudagrass   forage quality  was  sufficient  for   grazing  beef cattle  but  not  for
producing  dairy   cows.  Aluminum   and  Mn  content  of  bermudagrass  forage was
decreased by  applications of lime,  whereas  P levels were significantly increased by
applications of raw rock phosphate.  The  magnesium  levels in forage  from  mine spoils
were  extremely low  (0.05 to 0.10).  Spoil  pH  was increased  from 3.5 to a high  of
6.5 with  8 MT/ha  of  lime.  Raw rock  phosphate (2  MT/ha)  increased  the pH  to
approximately  5.

      Also near Morgantown,  erosion  of steep  outer slope areas on  low  pH strip
mine  spoils was  successfully  controlled  by use of  several species  including tufcote
bermudagrass,   tall fescue, and  redtop. Lime  or cornbinations  of  lime  and  raw rock
phosphate were essential for good establishment  and growth of  all species.

      Microbiological  examination of  disturbed  and undisturbed  soils  on strip mine
sites  indicated  that  numerous heterotrophic  soil   microorganisms  resided  in the
rhizosphere  of  plants  on  mine spoil  treated  with  lime  or  sewage sludge, but no
longer existed  in  unvegetated  spoils.  Nearly 150 isolates of bacteria,  actinomycetes,
and  fungi  have been collected  from  vegetated strip  mine  areas and  are  currently
being identified. Analytical  procedures for elemental  analysis of  plant material, soil,
and water using an  induction  coupled plasma quantometer (ICPQ)  .have  shown that
its detection  limits for  AL,  B, Ca,  Cd, Co, Cr, Cu,  Fe,  Mg, Mn, Mo, Ni, P, Pb, Sr,
and  Zn  are as good  as,  and  in  most  cases better  than  those of atomic  absorption.
Detection  limits  of  Na, Se,  and   K  were  somewhat  poorer  than  with  atomic
absorption. Methods  for sulfur  determination  in plants and mine spoil material have
been  developed using a Leco IR 33  sulfur analyzer with  careful control of  operating
procedures.

      Spray   irrigation   was  used   to  test  the   efficiency   of  vegetation  as  a
concentration  mechanism for  the  nutrients and toxic  metals contained  in  polluted
leachate  from  a  municipal  solid  waste sanitary landfill.  Vegetation  from  six forage
grasses and six native woodland species was analyzed before and  after application  of
140 to 155 cm of leachate  containing  500 ppm Ca; 150  to 200 ppm Na  and Fe; 50
to 100  ppm  of Mn,  K, Mg, and  N;  2 to 5 ppm of Al,  Sr, Zn, and  P; and less than
0.5 ppm  of Ni, Co,  Cr,  Cu,  Pb,  and Cd. Measurements of chemical oxygen demand
(COD),  specific conductivity,  and pH in sprayed waste  water were 5,000  mg/liter;
3,000 micromhos/cm; and 5.3  to 5.5, respectively. Leachate applications  appreciably
increased  Fe,  Mn, Cl, and S  in most forages and woodland species.  Lime treatments
prevented excess  Mn  accumulation.   Reed canarygrass  contained   higher  levels  of
micronutrients  than  other  forages.   Micronutrients  in  sourwood and  orchardgrass
stands were depleted by  leachate irrigation. Seasonal factors  affected  uptake of Na,
Fe,  Mn,  Zn,  K, and  Co  in grasses.  Volunteer Pennsylvania smartwood contained  up
to  9,000  ppm Mn  after  irrigation   with  leachate.  Heavy  metals  in  grasses and
woodland species  ranged from 10 to 30  ppm  Cd; 1.0 to 7.0 ppm Ni; 3.0 to  6.0
208

-------
SLUDGE APPLICATION RATES
ppm  Pb;  and from 0.5  to  1.5 ppm  Cr and  Co.  Aeration appreciably  reduced the
odor  and  COD levels of leachate.

      Studies  to  determine the  effect of  rates of  sludge  application on  extremely
acid strip  mine spoils  (pH  3.2)  have produced significant  yield increases  from tall
fescue,  crambe,  and  other crops.  Fescue  forage was analyzed to determine  quality
aspects  as affected  by  harvest  date  and season of  the year. Significant increases in
plant  composition  of  Zn, Cd,  Ca, and Mg were noted  from  applications  of  sewage
sludge.  However,  significant decreases  were  noted  for  B,  Mn, Fe,  Al, and  Pb.
Significantly   higher  levels of  Pb,  Cu, Cr,   Fe,  Zn, Al,  and  N   were  found in
winter-harvested than  in  summer-harvested forage.  Higher cadmium  content may be
the main  factor  limiting  forage  quality  where sewage sludge has  been  applied.
Cadmium   concentrations  in   forage   range   from  0.9  ppm  from  conventional
fertilization on strip-mined areas to  a high of 1.4  ppm  where  224  MT/ha  of  sewage
sludge were  applied.  Crambe, an oil  seed  crop, showed  significant  increases in seed
yield  from application  of sewage sludge on  low pH strip-mine spoil. An  application
of  10 MT/ha of  composted garbage on  a newly  seeded  strip-mine spoil  produced
significantly  better  tall  fescue  stands  than  treatments  with  lime  or fluidized  bed
waste plus a complete fertilizer. Old stands  of fescue   are better  after 3 years  on
plots  receiving garbage  mulch and  sewage sludge than on  plots  receiving conventional
fertilizer  and lime treatment.  Fescue yields from older  studies  on  strip mine  spoils
increased  with increasing  rates  of sludge  to  224  MT/ha.  Garbage  mulch  plus lime
also increased yields.
 SEEDLING  ESTABLISHMENT
SOIL CONSERVATION SERVICE
      Studies were  conducted  at two locations to determine effects of sewage sludge
application  rates on movement of various  elements through an acid strip mine  spoil
profile.  Significant  increases  in  soil  pH  at  depths  of  30 cm  were  found  after
application  of  sludge.  Calcium,  Mg,  P,  K,  Cu,  and  Zn  were  moved into  the  soil
profile, possibly  by chelation  with organic matter from  sludge.  Soil microbial studies
comparing plots  treated with  sewage  sludge  with  conventionally fertilized strip  mine
spoil  indicated  a much  better soil microflora  after treatment with sludge.

      Seedling establishment of crested wheatgrass, western wheatgrass, and  fourwing
saltbush  was good  at  the  Shirley Basin uranium mine site,  and fair at the  Rosebud
coal site  in Wyoming.  Residue production from  spring-seeded  barley  averaged about
1120  kg/ha.  Grass mixtures  were  seeded  into  the  barley  stubble  in November.
Artemisia  vulgaris,  an  introduced herbaceous  sage, was found  to have  an  average
protein  content of  27  percent,  and  an  in  vitro  digestability  of   65   percent.
Phosphorus, Ca,  Ma,  and  K contents  of the  plant material  were within the  optimum
range  for  cattle  nutrition.  Specific conductivity was  usually  below  2.0 mmhos/cm
and  no sodic  conditions were evident. All study  sites were low  in plant available P
and  N; therefore, 56  kg N  per hectare and 56  kg  P per hectare were applied.

      Plantings  of  woody  species were expanded  to  include additional  locations at
surface-mined  sites  at  Kemmerer and Hanna, Wyoming,  and at  Oak Creek, Colorado.
Eighty-three woody species are now under  test. Additional species were added to the
1-year plantings at  Gillette,  Shirley  Basin,  and  Glenrock, Wyoming.  Of the  83
species, only  18 planted at more than one  location  were not browsed  by  wildlife.
Major  wildlife species causing damage  were antelope and deer.

      At   Peoria,  Illinois,  translocation  of Zn, Mn,  Cu,  Pb,   Cr,  Cd,  and  Hg  was
studied in corn  plants  grown  on  strip-mine soil amended  with  anaerobically digested
sewage  sludge.   In  the seven  plant  tissues  analyzed,  metal  concentrations  were
generally  highest  in  the  leaves  and  roots  and  lowest  in  the  grain  and  cob.
Concentrations  of  all  metals  except  Mn  and  Hg  increased in  tissues  as a  result of
sludge application.

      The Soil Conservation Service  has been  involved  in plant development  work  for
a  long time.  Many  of the  plants that  are  proving  most effective  in  revegetating
surface-mined  areas were selected by  the SCS at one  of its 20  plant material centers
around the country.  In  recent years, the  SCS has greatly accelerated its activities in
evaluating, selecting, and encouraging the  commercial  development  of plant materials
for surface-mined lands.
                                                                                                                      209

-------
 DEPARTMENT OF ENERGY
 PLANT MOISTURIZATION
      The  SCS  system of classifying mine spoil has provided a method for evaluating
plants  and  correlating  their  adaptation  and  performance with  site  conditions  to
project the results of their use on  similar sites elsewhere. Technical guides have been
developed  with  information  on  the  adaptation  of  plants, recommended  mixtures,
seeding rates, and seeding times.

      In addition  to  its  plant  materials  work,  the  SCS has  just  completed  an
inventory  of  land disturbed by  surface  mining  in  the United States as of July  1,
1977.  The  inventory covers  the  status  of  land  needing  reclamation,  land not
requiring   reclamation,  and  total  acreages of  land  disturbed.  Disturbed  land  is
classified  by  commodities  mined.  The  report shows  a total  of 5.7  million  acres
disturbed  as  of  July  1,   1977.   Of   this,  over   3.8  million  acres  have  not  been
reclaimed.  This  includes over  2.7  million  acres  mined before there  was any  legal,
requirement  for reclamation.  Approximately   1.9  million acres have  been reclaimed
either by natural  means or through efforts of  mining companies and  landowners.

      The  Department of Energy's  Land  Reclamation Program  (LRP) was initiated  In
1975  to  conduct   integrated  research  and  development  projects  to  coordinate,
evaluate, and disseminate the results  of reclamation  research. Close cooperation with
academic institutions  and other agencies  to  transfer pertinent  information and avoid
duplication of effort  has  been a primary goal. The  major  effort  is to develop ways
of  ameliorating  the   environmental  impacts of  coal extraction.  Current  field and
laboratory   research   efforts  have   been  directed  toward  providing   solutions  to
problems related to land  reclamation.

      At the  Big  Horn Mine,  Tongue  River, Wyoming,  scientists are investigating the
formation,  transport,  and ultimate environmental effects of  mine-related pollutants  in
the  Tongue   River watershed in  Wyoming and  Montana.  The  study  will focus on
defining the  effects of current strip mining practices and regulations as well as upon
predicting  impacts on water quality.

      The  purpose of a study  at the  Jim Bridger Mine, Rock  Springs, Wyoming,  is
to  investigate and evaluate alternative  systems that  can provide additional  moisture
to  plants used in revegetating mined land in the arid west.  A new snowfence system
has  been designed and deployed  that  has promise for  increasing  the  water available
to  vegetation.  Two  years'   data  indicate  that  plant-available  moisture  may be
increased by 20 percent to 50  percent.
ACID  STUDY
REFUSE SITE
      Other research at the  Jim Bridger Mine is identifying  principles  of  adaption
and  survival  of native  species under  stress.  Plants are  being tested  and analyzed for
productivity  (biomass), population dynamics (species mortality and distribution), and
energy  allocation strategies  (how a  plant assigns its  energy  resources to  growth,
reproduction,  and defense).

      A  cooperative research/demonstration activity  with  the State  of Illinois at
Goose Lake  State Park is  designed to investigate  the  process  of acid production and
its transport into adjacent  ponds and groundwater systems. This study is focused on
the groundwater system,  including recharge, flow patterns,  flow rates,  discharge, and
chemistry,  in  the spoil materials and surrounding  undisturbed areas.  Information will
be gathered on (a)  the chemical characteristics of groundwater in acidic  mine spoils,
(b)  the subsurface  transport of  potential  pollutants  to the  ponds and  surrounding
land  area,  (c)  the  magnitude of impacts to groundwater quality  due to the initial
mining, and (d) the long-term effects of reclamation  on groundwater, hydrology, and
quality. Additionally,  oxygen diffusion  rates into  the spoils are being studied under
various  surface  treatments  to determine .whether  pyrite  oxidation  is  controlled by
reclamation.   Forty  groundwater  monitoring  wells  have  been  emplaced  in   the
reclaimed   spoil  material   adjacent  to  undisturbed  land  to  measure  groundwater
transport of pollutants.

      An abandoned 34-acre  refuse area in  south-central Illinois is the location  of  a
comprehensive   reclamation/demonstration  project.  The   refuse  site   has   caused
pollution  and  sedimentation  problems  in nearby  streams  and   also  may  have
contaminated  the local groundwater  system.  The groundwater system and streams,
210

-------
WESTERN REVEGETATION
COSTS AND BENEFITS
 SPOIL MATERIALS
ACID MINE DRAINAGE
and  runoff  from  the gob  pile,  have  been monitored before,  during, and  after the
reclamation  in  an attempt to understand  the changes  in water quality brought about
by  reclamation. Additional  research  has  been initiated at this  site  to investigate the
cost and  effectiveness  of selected reclamation techniques.  In particular,  the  growth
of various plants  in  different concentrations  of  cover material  and unamended  and
treated gob  is being evaluated in both  field and laboratory experiments.

     A joint study  with Utah  International  Coal  Company  at  the  Navajo Mine  is
concentrating on the breeding and  selection of plant species and varieties for  use  in
the revegetation of lands disturbed  by  mining in  the arid west. The objective of this
study is  to  develop plants  suitable  for reclaiming mine spoils in harsh environments
characterized  by  drought  and  spoil  salinity.  Seed  and  transplants  from  similar
environments were collected  throughout the west  for cytological studies, hybridiza-
tion,  and  cloning.  Examinations  have shown  that most  Atrip/ex  species contain
chromosome races.   This fact  will   assist  in   interpreting  and   utilizing  adaptive
differences noted  in  native  populations and in  identifying the most promising crosses
in breeding  studies.

     At   the Jim  Bridger   Mine  in  Wyoming  and  the Macoupin  County  refuse
reclamation/demonstration site in Illinois, research  has been established to study the
use  of  reclaimed  mine land by  wildlife.  Study areas have  been  designated  where
species composition  and  density on  reclaimed  areas can  be  compared with those  in
adjacent   native ecosystems.  A  second  study  is   focusing   on  the  impacts  small
mammals  will  have  on early  success of  vegetation  establishment.  Early data suggest
that small mammals have a  significant  deleterious effect on reclamation.

     Essential  to  any reclamation  program  is  the identification and quantification of
factors responsible for  variations  in  costs  and  benefits of the  reclamation  effort.  A
project is underway  to assess the  realtive  costs and benefits of alternate  reclamation
procedures to determine possible methods of reducing overall  costs  while  maintaining
acceptable end  results.

     Another  project  is  set  up   for  developing  data  and  information  systems
regarding  techniques,  technologies,  and   research   in   the  field   of  mined  land
reclamation,  and the dissemination  of  such information.  This  activity is coordinated
with DOE's  Energy  Information Administration.  This  effort is  focusing on  designing
and  implementing a  land reclamation data acquisition  and management system  and a
comprehensive  computerized bibliographic reference library.

     For several years  EPA  has  been engaged in  studies of both eastern and western
coal  mine   reclamation.   Results   of   the  most   recently   completed   studies   on
reclamation  are  as follows:

     Field  experiments were  established  in  western  Kentucky on  four  types- of
surface-mined coal spoils.  Areas  were selected  to  represent  the extremes  in  spoil
materials  commonly  encountered  in  reclamation. There  is evidence that  mine  spoils
may be successfully  reclaimed when proper  levels of fertility  have been restored.

     Where  a  rough surface was  created  by ripping  or  subsoiling, yields of  mixed
legume-fescue forage  exceeded 4 metric tons per hectare. These yields were equal to
or greater than  those of  adjacent unmined land. The advantage  was obtained at all
levels of  applied phosphorus. The  use  of a chisel plow or heavy-duty disc  produced
a  rough   micro-relief  that  also  produced  significantly  greater  forage  yields  than
smooth-graded  plots.

     It was  found that phosphorus  and water are  commonly the limiting factors  in
obtaining  an adequate vegetative cover.  Lime must  be  incorporated to effectively
improve the  rooting  zone of plants. Lime will not  move downward, so  plant roots
are restricted to the zone of lime incorporation.

     A project was  conducted near  Elkins, West Virginia, to  demonstrate methods
of  controlling   acid  mine   drainage  (AMD)  pollution   from  inactive surface  and
underground coal  mines.  Methods included  burial   of  acid-producing spoil  and  coal
refuse,  and regrading  and  revegetation of surface  mines.
                                                                                                                       211

-------
RUNOFF EFFECTS
RUNOFF QUALITY
SPENT SHALE  DISPOSAL
      The  subwatersheds primarily  impacted  by  surface  mines  showed  the greatest
improvement. Although good vegetation was  established  on  most areas,  sulfate and
other ions continued  to leach  from  the  backfill  material  for years after  reclamation
was completed.

      Except for a few small  areas, a good vegetative  cover  was established. Grasses
exhibiting  the  best  growth  were tall fescue,  oat  grass, orchard  grass,  and  Kentucky
bluegrass.  Weeping  lovegrass was  a  good  nurse  crop.  Sericea lespedeza,  birdsfoot
trefoil,  and alsike clover were  the  dominant  legumes. Best tree survival and growth
was obtained from European black alder. Pines, Japanese  larch, and black locust also
were  successful.  With  the  possible  exception  of the pines, dense growth of grasses
and  legumes did  not  affect  survival  or  growth  of  the  trees.  The  addition  of
agricultural  lime and  fertilizer  was largely  responsible for the  success of vegetation.

      At five active  coal  strip mine areas  in  the tristate  region  of  Montana,  North
Dakota,  and  Wyoming, a  system  of  intensively  monitored  microwatersheds  was
constructed  to  demonstrate   the   effects  of   several   soil   surface  manipulation
treatments  on   control  of  runoff, chemistry  of  runoff,  soil  water flow, aquifer
characteristics,  and  vegetation  establishment.  Treatments  were  chiseling and gouging
with and without topsoiling and dozer basins  with topsoiling.

      Topsoiling  is a major  reclamation tool in the control  of surface runoff because
it  increases infiltration.  For all storms observed, topsoiled  watersheds  had less runoff
than watersheds  not topsoiled. Erosion  at  each  study site  correlated  positively with
runoff.  At  this  stage  of  the  study  it  seems apparent  that  surface manipulation,
particularly  gouging and dozer basins,  is effective  in controlling  runoff  and erosion
on many mine  sites  in  the  semiarid west.

      At two of the  study sites  a  net  10-  to  20-cm  of water moved  from  the
subsurface  zone  into the surface 2 m  zone in  four of the  five watersheds during the
hydrologic year.  If  this process were  to  continue over  decades there would be some
potential salinization  of the surface soil.

      Dozer basins should  be constructed with  a  rear-mounted dozer basin implement
designed for that purpose.  Front-blade  equipment produces shallower  basins  with
lower water detention capacity and a very compact impermeable base.

      The quality of surface runoff water from spoil watersheds is of  major concern.
NO3-N,  Mg,  Ca,  soluble  salts,   and  most  trace  elements  were   found  in, low
concentrations  in runoff water.  Mn  and  Fe  concentrations  often exceeded federal
standards  for drinking  water,  but were probably  acceptable for irrigation. Occasional
samples contained Cd, Pb, and  PO^P  at levels that  exceeded  desirable limits.  Early
results  of  a study  of  the quality  of  runoff as  a function  of  watershed surface
manipulations show  no trends.

      Surface manipulation treatments should  be  useful for controlling  runoff  under
most  conditions  in the  semiarid  west.  However,  if the conservation  of soil water is
the goal,  it  will have variable  results.  At this stage of research, it is apparent that
surface  manipulation techniques will be widely applicable, but there will be  instances
when  such techniques will have explicit limitations.

      Disposal of massive amounts  of  spent  shale will  be  required  if an  oil shale
industry using   surface  retorting is developed.  Field  studies  utilizing lysimeters  to
model   both low elevation  (dry)  and  high  elevation  (moist) disposal  sites  were
initiated in  1973 on two types of spent oil  shale—coarse  textured (USBM) and fine
textured (TOSCO).  A  similar study was initiated in  1975  on  Paraho  spent directly
heated  oil  shale.  The  studies were designed  to  document surface stability and  salt
movement  in spent  shales  and in spent shales covered  with soil after vegetation  had
been  established by  intensive  treatment and  then left  under  natural precipitation.
The Paraho study also  provided for trace element analysis of the leachate water and
for comparison  of  water  movement through compacted  and uncompacted  spent
shale.
212

-------
RESALINIZATION
PLANNING MODEL
      A good cover  of  native  perennial  grasses was established on  all plots except
the low  elevation  bare  TOSCO  spent  shale, where the  cover was dominated  by a
mixture of  annual and  perennial grasses. The  bare Paraho plots had less  than  10
percent vegetative cover. Problems encountered  included inadequate leaching  prior to
planting, resalinization  by  upward  movement of  salts  into the soil  cover over the
fine  textured TOSCO  spent  shales,  and the initial high  pH  of  the  Paraho spent
shales. Vegetation from  the plots showed higher  levels of  some trace elements than
vegetation  grown  on  native  soil.  Runoff from  all  plots was  moderately  to highly
saline. Sediment yields were generally low.

      If spent oil  shales are to  be quickly  stabilized with native vegetation they will
require  leaching,  N and  P  fertilization,  and irrigation.  Nitrogen  application will  be
required for  a number of years to assure  a  permanent cover.

      The infiltration  rate  on the  fine-textured spent  shale  is very  slow,  thus the
erosion  potential  may be  high.  The slow infiltration rate  must be considered when
stabilization of this spent shale is planned.

      Resalinization  of leached  fine-textured spent  shale occurred  in these  studies.
Application  of more leach  water would move the  salt farther down and decrease the
resalinization  potential.  The  disposition  of  the  leach  water within  the spent  shale
disposal pile  must be considered  in  large-scale operations.

      A minimum of  30 cm of soil should  be  used over unleached spent shale with
low  pH. High  pH  [11-12]   spent shales  require  a  thicker soil  cover.  Even with soil
cover, irrigation and fertilization are  still  required  for vegetation establishment.

      A  study of  ecological  recovery  after reclamation of toxic  coal  mine  spoils
measures  the rate  of  recovery  of  a  damaged  ecosystem  in  response to  intensive
remedial treatments. The project  involves  a  problem  watershed  in which 162  ha  (400
acres)  of  forested land  were disturbed  in the early  1970s.  Unsuccessful reclamation
resulted in adverse impacts  to the 27.6 km  (10.8  sq. mi.) watershed.

      Remedial work conducted  over a 3-year period was initiated during the fall  of
1974.  Treatments included  incorporation  of agricultural  limestone  to raise spoil pH,
seeding with acid-tolerant  grasses and  legumes to  provide a protective ground cover,
and planting  of trees and wildlife shrubs  the following  planting season.

      Vegetation  and  aquatic monitoring  began   in 1975. Data  collected  through
spring 1977  show that  total  vegetative ground  cover  increased from  34  percent  to
43  percent,  and  that  the  mean  pH  increased from  4.0  to  4.5. Aquatic invertebrate
sampling indicates  an increase in the  number of  individuals and taxa  in the streams
receiving direct  treatment.  Fish  have recovered  in portions  of  the  main stream  close
to two downstream  reservoirs.  The most  evident  changes  in  water  chemistry  were
overall  increases  in  stream  pH. Other  water  quality  parameters  varied   in  their
responses  to  the  treatment.

      Tennessee  Valley  Authority (TVA) is  currently  developing  a  planning model
for assessing the  impact of  surface mining  on  the environment.  Findings  of  field
studies at 12 sites in the Cumberland Plateau of Tennessee  indicate that:
                                             •  Most mining  results in  alkaline drainages  with generally  low concentrations
                                                of metals.

                                             •  The   most  serious   water  quality  problem   is  erosion  and   resulting
                                                sedimentation.

                                             •  Models  for daily  streamflow,  storm flow, and  suspended  solids have  been
                                                formulated and at  least  partially verified.

                                             •  Models  for stream biota  and  stream   pH  have  been formulated  but not
                                                verified.
                                                                                                                        213

-------
 PEST AND VECTOR FORMATION           Another project involves  arthropod pests and  vectors produced in  pools  formed
                                         as  part  of  the  strip mining process.  Monthly biological  samples have been collected
                                         from nine  study  ponds (selected on  the basis of age)  and likely sites for oviposition
                                         near  the ponds.  Seven  species of  mosquitoes, five  of which  actively  feed on  man,
                                         have  been  found. Anopheles  punctipennis and  Culex erraticus  have been the  most
                                         prevalent species, and Anopheles quadrimaculatus,  the  malaria  vector,  was found in
                                         significant numbers.

                                              Midges  of the genus Procladius  (Diptera:Chironomidae)  are common inhabitants
                                         of  ponds,  lakes,  and slow-flowing  streams. Larvae  with morphological  abnormalities
                                         were  found in  ponds formed  by strip mining for coal  near Brilliant, Marion County,
                                         Alabama.  Atrophied  and  deformed   antennae,  deformed  mandibles,   and  unusual
                                         numbers  and forms of ligular  teeth appeared in about 25 percent  of the nearly 200
                                         larvae examined.  A search is  being conducted for  the  factor or factors causing  the
                                         abnormalities; the  following  are   possibilities;  crowding,  diet,  water  quality,  and
                                         nematode parasitism.

 SUMMARY                                   Vegetation  can  be  successfully  established  on  most  surface mine spoils  if
                                         proper  mining and reclamation techniques are employed. Overburden must be  moved
                                         and placed  so that  the  best  material   for plant growth  is  on  the surface. A suitable
                                         seedbed   is   essential.  Amendments  must  be  used  to   alleviate  acidity,  provide
                                         nutrients, and improve plant-soil-water relations. Seeding or planting  must be done at
                                         the proper  time of  the  year.  Species  must be compatible  with the  area. Species in
                                         mixtures  must  be compatible  with each other to  assure  success  in achieving land
                                         reclamation  goals.

                                              Legislation   generally  determines  the  degree  of   reclamation   sought,  but
                                         technology  is not  always  available   to  meet  regulatory  requirements. Sometimes
                                         legislative action tends  to  create new  problems through specific  requirements  which
                                         have not  been thoroughly  researched.

                                              Much  research  is being  done under the auspices of  the  federal  government
                                         aimed at  reclamation of  surface mined lands throughout the United States.
214

-------
References
 1.   Lyle, E. S.,  Jr.,  D.  T.  Janes, D. R. Hichs, and  D.  H.  Weingartner. 1976. Some
      vegetation  and soil  characteristics  of coal surface  mines in  Alabama. In Proc.
      4th  Symp.  Surf.  Min.  Reclam. Oct. 19-21, Louisville,  Ky.  Natl. Coal  Assoc.,
      Washington,  D.C. p.  140-152.

 2.   Kohnke, H.  1950. The reclamation of coal  mine spoils.  In A. G.  Norman (ed.)
      Adv.  Agron.  2:317-349. Academic Press, New York.

 3.   Lane,  R.  D.  1968. Forest Service reclamation research. Min.  Cong. J. 54:38-42.

 4.   Limstrom,  G.  A.  1960. Forestation  of strip-mined land in  the central  states.
      U.S. Dep. Agric.  Handb. 166. U.S.  Gov. Print. Off., Washington, D.C.

 5.   Tyner,  E. H.,  and R. M. Smith. 1945.  The reclamation  of the strip-mined coal
      lands  of  West  Virginia  with  forage  species.   Soil  Sci.   Soc.  Am.  Proc.
      10:429-436.

 6.   Massey, H. F.  and R. I. Barnhisel.  1972.  Copper, nickel  and  zinc  released from
      acid mine spoil materials of eastern Kentucky. Soil Sci.  113:207-212.

 7.   Wiram,  V. P.,  and J. A.  Deane. 1974.  Physical and chemical characteristics of
      acid-producing  sandstone warrant preferential  strip  and  burial mining methods.
      In Proc. 5th Symp.  on Coal  Mine  Drainage Res. Natl. Coal Assoc., Washington,
      D.C.

 8.   LeRiche, H.  H. 1959. The distribution of certain  trace  elements  in  the lower
      lias of southern England. Geochim.  et Cosmochim.  Acta  16:101-127.

 9.   Swanson,  V. E. 1961.  Geology and geochemistry  of  uranium  in  marine black
      shales; A review.  U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof.  Pap.  356-C.

10.   Nicholls, G.  D. and  H. H.  Loring. 1962.  The geochemistry of  some  British
      carboniferous sediments. Geochim. et Cosmochim.  Acta 26:181-233.

11.   Curtis, C. D. 1966.  The incorporation of soluble organic matter into .sediments
      and  its effect  on  trace-element assemblages.  In  G. D. Hobson and M. S. Louis
      (eds.) Advances in organic geochemistry, p.  1. Pergamon  Press.

12.   Deely, D. J.  and  F.  Y.  Borden. 1973.  High surface temperature  on strip-mine
      spoils. In  R.  J.  Hutnik  and  G.  Davis (eds.) Ecology and  reclamation  of
      devastated land, Vol.  1:67-79. Gordon  and Breach,  New  York.

13.   Laude,  H. M.  1964. Plant  response  to  high  temperatures. In  Forage plant
      physiology and soil-range relationships.  Spec.  Publ. No.  5, p.  15-31. Am. Soc.
      Agron., Madison,  Wis.

14.   Rogers, N.  R.  1951.  Strip-mined  lands of the western   interior coal  province.
      55 pp. Mo.  Agric. Exp. Stn.  Bull.  475.
                                                                             215

-------
                                        15.   Einspahr, D. W.  1955. Coal spoil-bank materials  as a medium for  plant growth.
                                              Ph.D. thesis, Iowa  State Coll.  197 pp.

                                        16.   Schramm,   J.  E.  1966.  Plant  colonization  studies  on   black  wastes  from
                                              anthracite   mining  in  Pennsylvania.  Am.  Philos.  Soc.  Trans. N.S.  56  (Part
                                        17.   Marx,   D.H.  1976.  Use  of  specific  mycorrhizal  fungi  on  tree  roots for
                                              forestation  of disturbed lands. Proc. Conf. Forestation  Disturbed Surface  Areas.
                                              p. 47-65.

                                        18.   Daft,   M.J.   and  E.  Hacskaylo.   1976.  Growth  of  endomycorrhizal  and
                                              nonmycorrhizal   red  maple  seedlings  in  sand  and  anthracite  spoil.  For  Sci.
                                              23(2):207-216.

                                        19.   Aldon,  E. F. 1975.  Endomycorrhizae enhance  survival and  growth of fourwing
                                              saltbush on coal mine spoils. USDA For.  Serv.  Res. Note  RM-294.

                                        20.   Marx,  D. H.  1975.  Mycorrhizae and establishment of trees on strip-mined land.
                                              Ohio J.  Sci. 75:288-297.

                                        21.   Rothwell,   F.  M.  1973.  Modulation  by various strains  of Rhizobium  with
                                              Robinia pseudoacacia seedlings planted in strip-mine spoil. In R. J. Hutnik and
                                              G.  Davis (eds.)  Ecology  and  reclamation of devastated land, Vol.  1:349-355.
                                              Gordon  and Breach,  New  York.

                                        22.   Trappe,  J.   L  1977.  Selection  of fungi  for  ectomycorrhizal   inoculation in
                                              nurseries. Annu. Rev. Phytopathol.  15:203-222.

                                        23.   Smith,  S. E. and  M.  J.  Daft.  1977. Interactions  between  growth,  phosphate
                                              content and  nitrogen fixation in mycorrhizal  and non-mycorrhizal  (Medicago
                                              sativa).  Austr. J. Plant Physiol. 4(3):403-414.

                                        24.   Vogel,  W.  G.  1975.  Requirements  and   use  of fertilizer,  lime  and  mulch for
                                              vegetating acid  mine spoil,  p.  152-170. In  Proc.  3rd Symp. on Surf. Min.  and
                                              Reclam. Oct. 21-23,  Louisville, Ky. Natl.  Coal Assoc., Washington, D.C.

                                        25.   Power,  J.  F.,  R. E.  Ries,  F.  M.  Sandoval,  and  W. 0.  Willis.  1975. Factors
                                              restricting revegetation of  strip-mine spoils. Proc. Fort Union Coal Field Symp.,
                                              W.  F.  Clark (ed.), Mont.  Acad. of Sci., Billings, Mt. p. 336-346.

                                        26.   Doering, E. J. and W. 0.  Willis. 1975. Chemical reclamation  of sodic  strip-mine
                                              spoils. USDA-ARS-NE-20.  8 pp.

                                        27.   Vogel,  W.  G.  1974.  All-season  seeding of  herbaceous vegetation  for  cover on
                                              Appalachian strip-mine spoils,  p.  175-186. In  Proc.  2nd  Res.  Appl. Technol.
                                              Symp.  Min.  Land   Reclam.  Oct.  22-24,  Louisville,  Ky.  Natl.  Coal Assoc.,
                                              Washington,  D.C.

                                        28.   Armiger,  W. H., J.  N. Jones,  Jr., and 0.  L. Bennett. 1975.  Rock phosphate as
                                              an  acid mine spoil vegetation. Proc.  South.  Assoc.  Agric. Sci. p.  79-84.

                                        29.   Vogel, W. G. 1973.  The effect of herbaceous  vegetation on  survival and growth
                                              of  trees  planted  on  coal-mine  spoils, p.  197-207.  In  Proc.  Res.  and  Appl.
                                              Technol. Symp. Min.  Land Reclam., Mar.  7-8,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. Bitum.  Coal  Res.,
                                              Inc., Monroeville, Pa.
216

-------
   ^jjjjjjjjjjt




^^w-' =^'»^P^B-
control technology
                   chapter 5
i

-------
    CHAPTER  CONTENTS
                                control technology
INTERAGENCY COAL CLEANING TECHNOLOGY DEVELOPMENTS
    James D. Kilgroe, US EPA                            «>oi
    Richard E. Hucko, Department of Energy                   221
FLUE GAS DESULFURIZATION OF COMBUSTION EXHAUST GASES
   Norman Kaplan, US EPA                             **e-»
   Michael A. Maxwell, US EPA                           253
DISPOSAL OF POWER PLANT WASTES
    Julian W. Jones, US EPA                             275
CONTROL OF NITROGEN OXIDES FROM COMBUSTION
    George Blair Martin, US EPA
    Joshua S. Bowen, Jr., D.Eng.,  US EPA                     291
FLUIDIZED BED COMBUSTION
    Steven I. Freedman, Ph.D., Department of Energy              313
CONTROL OF PARTICULATES FROM COMBUSTION
   Dennis C. Drehmel, Ph.D., US EPA                       «»*»«*
   James H. Abbott, US EPA                             323
PANEL DISCUSSION:
    Frank T. Princiotta, US EPA
    H. William  Elder, Tennessee Valley Authority
    Kurt E. Yeager, Electric Power Research Institute
    John A. Belding,  Ph.D., Department of Energy
    Marvin I. Singer,  Department of Energy
QUESTIONS & ANSWERS                                343

-------
                                CONTROL   TECHNOLOGY
                                                                      INTERAGENCY  COAL  CLEANING
                                                                       TECHNOLOGY  DEVELOPMENTS
                                                                                            James D. Kilgroe
                                                                    Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
                                                                          U.S. Environmental Protection Agency

                                                                                           Richard E. Hucko
                                                                       Coal Preparation and Analysis Laboratory
                                                                                       Department of Energy
COAL CLEANING
THREE BASE ELEMENTS
AIR POLLUTION REGULATIONS
     Expanding  coal  production and use  is a major  goal of our National  Energy
Policy.  A corollary goal is the containment of adverse  environmental effects from
coal use.

     Important  in the coal  energy cycle  is coal  beneficiation  or  cleaning. Coal
cleaning removes extraneous  mineral matter and  mining  residue.  It  is  also  a  cost
effective means of removing sulfur  from metallurgical  coke and boiler fuels used to
comply with SC>2 emission regulations.

     Coal  cleaning processes  generate  pollutant streams  which must be controlled
and residues  which must  be  disposed  of  in an environmentally  sound manner. In
1976, more than 370  million tons* of  coal  were physically cleaned, generating more
than 107  million tons of coal  cleaning residues.  Leachates from improper waste
disposal, particulate  emissions from thermal  drying,  and  fugitive dust  from  coal
handling pose health and ecological  threats.

     EPA's interagency energy/environmental program  is  subdivided into three basic
elements.  The principal objectives of activities under  these subprograms are to (a)
assess  and   develop   coal  cleaning  technology  for  removing  pollutant-forming
contaminants from coal,  (b) evaluate  the  environmental impacts of coal  cleaning
processes, and  (c) develop  improved  methods of  controlling  pollution from  coal
preparation.

     This paper  presents an overview of regulatory activities related to coal cleaning,
an analysis of future  coal cleaning  R&D priorities, and  a summary of  progress on
the interagency coal cleaning R&D program.

     Research  and  development  activities  under  the   interagency  coal  cleaning
program are  responsive to changing  regulatory requirements  and energy goals.  A
review  of the technical status of coal cleaning and associated regulatory activities
will provide the  context for the discussion of progress on recent coal  cleaning R&D.

     In accordance  with  provisions of the Clean  Air Act Amendments of 1970,
EPA has  set primary  and secondary ambient  air  quality standards which regulate
pollutant levels to protect human health and public welfare (property and  plant and
animal  life). Ambient air  pollutants specified in current  EPA regulations relating to
coal use include  sulfur oxides, nitrogen  oxides, and total suspended particulates.

     Section  1.11 of  the  1970  Clean Air  Act  Amendments requires that  EPA
promulgate emission  standards for new stationary  sources  (constructed after the date
the regulations are proposed). Since these  new source  performance standards (NSPS)
are based on  emissions, the  owner/operator may  use any control system, but the
standard must be achieved without the privilege of  variances  or exemptions. The
Clean Air  Act  Amendments  of August 1977 have significantly  modified  previous

*English to metric unit conversion factors are given at the  end of this  paper.

                                                                     221

-------
NSPS FOR FOSSIL
FUELED BOILERS
WATER POLLUTION
REGULATIONS
clean air  legislation,  especially as related  to  its potential impacts  on the use of coal
cleaning  technology.  These   Amendments specify that  all  new  stationary  sources
regulated  by  EPA must  (a) use  best  available  control  technology, (b)  use a  method
of  continuous  pollution  control,  and  (c)  achieve a  percentage  reduction  of  the
regulated  pollutants for fossil fuel fired  units.  Any reduction of a pollutant by post
extraction fuel  processing may be credited to  the percentage reduction requirement.

      In the  near  future,  EPA  will  propose revised NSPS  for  fossil fueled boilers
used  for  electrical energy  generation.  The  regulations  now  under consideration (a)
require  an  80-  to 90-percent reduction  in  sulfur  between extraction and stack  gas
emissions  and (b) specify  that  the sulfur emissions  cannot  exceed 1.2 Ib
Btu  of  boiler heat input. Emissions below a minimum level  (0.2  to 0.5 Ib
Btu)  would  be exempted  from  the percentage  reduction  requirement.  Promulgation
of these  regulations  would effectively preclude  the  use of  coal  cleaning as a sole
method for complying  with S02  standards in new electric utility boilers.

      Other important  provisions  of  the  1977  Clean  Air  Act Amendments  include
prevention of significant deterioration  of  air  quality in clean air  regions, the siting of
sources in nonattainment areas, the periodic  review of state implementation plans for
meeting   National  Ambient  Air   Quality  Standards, and  the  setting   of  emission
standards   for  potentially  hazardous  pollutants.  The  strigency  of  regulations for
nondeterioration  and clean  air regions may  necessitate the  use  of coal cleaning in
combination   with scrubbing  in   order  to  comply with  SO2  emission  standards.
Tightening and strict enforcement of  emission  standards  under state implementation
plans may expand the market for physically  or  chemically cleaned  coals.

      Potentially  hazardous  pollutants which  EPA  must  consider  regulating  include
arsenic, beryllium, mercury,  lead,  and polycyclic organic  matter,  all  of which are
emitted from  coal-fired  boilers.  If  EPA decides  that the emission  of these  pollutants
from  coal  combustion   must   be   regulated,   then   removal  of  some  of  these
contaminants  before  combustion   by  coal cleaning may  be  an  effective method of
control.

      Federal  control  of  water  pollution sources  associated  with coal production,
preparation, and  consumption is  achieved through  the  issuance  of discharge  permits
which  contain  the  limits  on   the   effluents   discharged.  Effluent  guidelines are
presently  based  on the  best  practicable control  technology (BPT)  currently available
and   must  be  based  on  the  best  available   technology  economically  achievable
(BATEA  or  BAT)  by  1983, except where modified  requirements are  in  order,
pursuant  to  Section  301 (c)  of  the Federal  Water Pollution  Control  Act (FWPCA).
Effluent  limitations  are  also  being  issued  for  new  sources.  These   new  source
performance  standards,  mandated by  FWPCA  Section  306,  are intended to  be the
most stringent standards applied.

      State  control  of  water pollution  sources associated  with coal preparation  is
achieved  through  the   issuance  of permits  independently  or  under  the  National
Pollutant  Discharge  Elimination System  (NPDES). The  permits,  which contain limits
on  the effluents  discharged,  are  issued  to  each  discharger.  The  objective of such
control  systems is to  achieve  or  maintain specified ambient  water quality  standards
which are primarily  a  state  responsibility. The  Federal  laws  are intended  to aid in
the achievement of state standards. EPA,  however, retains the authority  to veto state
plans.

      On  May  13, 1976, EPA promulgated interim final  effluent  guidelines for four
subcategories of existing sources:  coal  preparation  plants;  coal storage, refuse  storage,
and  coal  preparation  plant  ancillary   areas;  acid or ferruginous  mine  drainage; and
alkaline   mine  drainage.  More  than   10   lawsuits  were   filed  challenging  these
regulations.  These  lawsuits were  consolidated and are  now pending before the U.S.
Court of  Appeals  for the Fourth  Circuit.
FINAL  REGULATIONS
      EPA  promulgated  final  regulations  on  April  26,  1977,  which  incorporated
several revisions to  the  interim  final  effluent guidelines published on  May  13,  1976.
Subpart  B  of these regulations  addresses discharges from  coal preparation plants and
222

-------
                                        associated areas,  including discharges which are pumped, siphoned, or drained from
                                        coal  storage,  refuse  storage,  and  coal  preparation plant  ancillary  areas.  Included
                                        under these regulations are  discharges related to the cleaning or beneficiation of coal
                                        of any rank including, but not limited to, bituminous,  lignite, and  anthracite.
 LIMITATIONS
      The  limitations  establish  the- concentration  of  pollutants  which  may  be
discharged  after  the  application  of  BPT  treatment. These  limitations  differ for
discharges  that  are  normally acidic  before  treatment  as opposed to those that are
normally  alkaline. For  acidic conditions,  limitations  were  specified  for total  iron,
manganese, total  suspended solids  (TSS),  and  pH. Limitations  for  total  iron,  TSS,
and  pH were  specified for alkaline conditions.
                                              On  September  17,  1977,  EPA  published  proposed  new source  performance
                                        standards for  the coal  mining point source category.  These limitations establish the
                                        concentrations of the  pollutants which  may  be  discharged after  application  of the
                                        best available  demonstrated  control technology. These limitations apply to discharges
                                        from  facilities which recycle process waste water  and  differ depending upon whether
                                        discharges  are  normally  acidic or  alkaline  before treatment.  Pollutants regulated
                                        include total  iron,  manganese (acidic conditions only), TSS, and pH.  The regulations
                                        stipulate no discharge from facilities which do not recycle process  waste  water.

                                              In  1975,  EPA  was  taken  to  court  by  several  environmental  groups  who
                                        claimed that  EPA had  not  done a  complete job in  assessing the pollution of  surface
                                        waters  by  industry.  On  June  7,  1976,  the  courts  decided  in  favor   of  the
                                        environmentalists, and  the machinery for a review  of  effluent guidelines was set in
                                        motion.
 PRIORITY  POLLUTANTS
      EPA  must  first  review   its   BAT  guidelines  in  the  light of  the  priority
pollutants.  These priority  pollutants arose from the court  case  and amounted  to
about  65 compounds  or classes of compounds which the EPA had failed to regulate,
or take  into consideration, in their  earlier guidelines.  The process  of  naming specific
compounds in  the classes  resulted in a  list of 129 priority pollutants. The courts, in
this  decision,  set  deadlines for  EPA to  implement BAT by  1983.  The first step is a
proposed rule-making  by  September  30, 1978.  By  December 31, 1978, after  time
for comment,  EPA is to  publish its  proposed  revised  guidelines. Six  months  later
(June  30,  1979) the revised guidelines are  to be  promulgated. This will  give industry
4  years  to  implement BAT.  The recent  4  month strike  by the United Mine Workers
(UMW) of America  has  interfered with  this schedule.  Consequently, EPA, along  with
the National Coal Association,  is preparing to  ask the court for a 6-month delay in
the deadlines.
                                              The  BAT Review  is  a  three  phase  study—the first two deal  with technology;
                                        the third, with economics.  The technology phases  centered on the  priority  pollutants
                                        and  are  known as  the screening and verification phases. The screening  phase  involves
                                        looking for the presence or absence of the priority pollutants;  the  verification phase
                                        involves quantifying and confirming the pollutants  found in screening.
 ECONOMIC PHASE
SCREENING PHASE
      During these two  phases, economic  data  are  also  collected.  Factors which
would affect the economics of a treatment technology are determined from  each  site
visited for  sampling  as  well  as  from  industry  associations. These  factors  include,
plant  capacity,  plant  age, location,  type of  process, source of raw materials, end  use
of product,  capital  cost,  capital  recovery,  and operating costs. This information  is
combined with  wastewater data, flow  rates, and  concentrations, to assess the impact
and cost effectiveness of  a treatment technology.

      The verification phase  was delayed  by the  UMW strike.  Plans  are being made
to begin  the verification phase.

      The screening  phase has been completed for the coal mining  industry. In  the
screening  phase,  18  coal  preparation plants were  visited. Of these only two  were  not
sampled-one  because  the plant was shut down  by a  strike; and  the other because
there  was no point of discharge.
                                                                                                                       223

-------
 SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL
 REGULATIONS
      In addition to  the screening tests for the 129 priority pollutants, analyses were
made for classic water  pollutant parameters  and some elements  not on  the priority
pollutant  list.  Of  the  129  priority  pollutants,  24  were  found  in  water  from
preparation plants  and  associated  areas. Some  of  the pollutants  may be artifacts of
the  analytical  procedures.   Additional   tests  will  be  required  to  evaluate  their
authenticity. Also, 12 elements not on the priority pollutants list were found.

      Solid  wastes generated  from  coal  preparation  are   generally  subject to land
disposal.  Federal guidelines  for  land disposal of solid wastes are nonspecific in terms
of  definite  quantities which can or cannot be  disposed  of. All  facets pertaining to
land  disposal  sites are  covered  by  requirements  to  conform  to  the most  stringent
water quality standards under the  provisions of the  Federal Water Pollution Control
Act.  Leachate  collection and  treatment  systems  are  required  at  disposal sites as
necessary to protect  ground and surface water resources.

      Provisions of the  Solid Waste  Disposal  Act  were significantly  modified by the
passage, on  October  21,  1976, of  the  comprehensive  Resource  Conservation and
Recovery  Act  (RCRA)  of  1976  (P.L.   94-580).  From  90 days  to  2  years was
provided  for consummation of many of the actions called  for by  the  Act; therefore,
details  of regulations  to be promulgated are not  yet  available. Some of  the general
provisions of the Act are:

      •   EPA  must issue guidelines within  1  year,  defining sanitary land  fills as the
         only  acceptable  land disposal  method that can be implemented; open dumps
         are to be prohibited.

      •   Within  1 year,  EPA shall develop and publish proposed  guidelines for solid
         waste  management.

      •   Within   18  months,  EPA  must  propose  criteria  for   identifying  hazardous
         waste,   regulations  for  generators  of  hazardous  wastes,   regulations  for
         transporters  of  hazardous wastes, and  performance standards  for treatment,
         storage,  and  disposal of hazardous wastes.

      •   Under  minimum guidelines  to be  provided by EPA, the  states will manage
         permit  programs.

      •   Each  regulation  promulgated shall be reviewed and, where necessary, revised
         at least  every 3 years.
CONTENT OF COAL
ORGANIC AND INORGANIC
AFFINITIES
It has  not  yet been  determined  whether coal refuse (and  combustion  ash) will be
classified  as hazardous  wastes. This determination  would  require  implementation of
the most  restrictive provisions of the Act.

      Coal  is   a   complex   heterogenous  substance.  In   addition  to  its  organic
constituents  (carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and  nitrogen)   coal  contains  significant
quantities  of  inorganic  elements.  While these  inorganic  elements  are  associated
primarily  with  individual mineral  phases in  coal,  they are  also  incorporated to a
lesser degree in the complex  organic coal molecules.

      Coals  are known   to  contain nearly all  of  the  naturally occurring elements.
Some  elements of environmental  concern contained  in  significant quantities in coal
are sulfur, arsenic, beryllium, cadmium,  copper, lead, mercury,  manganese, nitrogen,
selenium,  and zinc (1).

      Elements of  environmental  concern may be  classified  by their  relative organic
or  inorganic affinities.  Those  with  high organic  affinities are associated  predomi-
nantly with the organic  coal structure,  while  those with high inorganic  affinities are
associated  predominantly  with  the  coal  mineral  phases. Physical  and chemical coal
preparation  partition  the elements of  environmental concern in to fractions  which
are associated   with  clean  coal   product streams  or  waste  or pollutant emission
streams.
224

-------
 PHYSICAL COAL CLEANING
 CLEANING STEAM COAL
 POLLUTANT LEACHATE
SPENT CHEMICALS
     The relative  amounts  of contaminants, the manner in which they are included
in the coal structure,  and  the degree  to  which  they can  be  removed vary  widely
with different coals.

     Coal  is  physically cleaned by  crushing  run-of-the-mine coal to a point where
some  of  the  mineral  impurities  are released  from the coal structure. The mineral and
coal  particles  are  then  separated by techniques which  generally  rely upon  differences
in the  specific gravity or surface properties of the particles.

     Chemical  coal  cleaning  processes  are being  developed  to  provide  improved
techniques  for  desulfurizing  steam and metallurgical  coals. Chemical coal cleaning
processes vary  substantially because of the different chemical reactions which  can  be
used to  remove  sulfur and other  contaminants  from coal. Chemical coal processes
usually entail  grinding  the  coal  to  small  particles and  reacting these particles with  or
without chemical  agents at elevated  temperature and  pressures. The  sulfur in  coal is
converted to elemental  sulfur or sulfur  compounds which can be  physically removed
from  the  coal structure. Some chemical leaching  processes,  such as the TRW—Meyers
Process, remove only pyritic  sulfur. Other processes, such as that  under development
by  the Department  of  Energy  (DOE), are  said to be  capable of removing  organic
and pyritic sulfur.

     Approximately  50  percent  of the  domestically  consumed  coal  is  physically
cleaned  to  remove   mineral   matter   and  mining  residue.  A   large  portion   of
metallurgical  grade coals are  cleaned to remove  sulfur. Cleaning operations  for steam
coals  have  not previously  been  designed to  remove sulfur  for compliance  with SO2
emission  standards. The first  U.S.  steam coal  preparation plant, designed  to remove
sulfur  for compliance with  state and  federal S02 emission  standards, has  just begun
operation  at  Homer  City,  Pennsylvania. Two other  sulfur  removing  plants are being
planned by  the Tennessee  Valley Authority (TVA). None of these steam coal plants
incorporate the advanced  beneficiation techniques now used  in the metallurgical  and
mineral industries.

     A number of chemical  coal cleaning processes are  currently  under development
(2).  These processes  are  being  developed to  produce  desulfurized coals  for  use  in
complying  with S02  emission standards. The  Meyers  chemical coal cleaning process,
which  is  at  the  most  advanced  development  stage, is now being  evaluated in a
1/3-ton per hour  test  unit at  Capistrano, California.  At least eight other processes
are in various  stages  of  laboratory  development.  Many   of these  are  capable  of
removing  both  organic and  pyritic  sulfur. With  accelerated  development,  several
chemical  processes could be ready for commercial  demonstration  in 5 to 10 years.

     Coal preparation plants  annually generate more than 100  million tons of waste.
Interaction of air  and  water  in pyrite  rich  coal wastes converts the  pyritic sulfur  to
a  dilute   sulfuric  acid   leachate.  This  leachate  may  have high  concentrations  of
dissolved trace elements  or other  potentially hazardous pollutants (3). Drainage  of
the leachate  into  ground  and surface  waters  may degrade  water quality  and affect
human  health.  Current  knowledge  on  the  relationships between  coal  mineral
properties,  coal  trace  element  concentrations,   the effects  of  weathering  on  the
release of trace elements, and the effects of various technologies  in controlling trace
element pollution  is rudimentary.

     Coal and mineral  dust,  resulting  from the  handling, transportation, and  storage
of  coal,  may  contain  high  concentrations  of  hazardous  trace  elements  and
compounds. Little  is  known  about  the  composition of  these dusts,  their effects  on
human health, and the  degree to which  dust emissions can  be controlled.

     Sludges from coal preparation plants  present a disposal problem. Some  sludges
are not  easily  dried,  are  thixotropic,  and must be  contained   in  storage  ponds.
Techniques to  solidify  and  dispose  of  coal  preparation  plant sludges are in an early
stage of development.

     Spent  chemicals  used  in  chemical desulfurization contain many  potentially
hazardous trace elements   and  compounds.  Little  is known  about  the  techniques
which  will be  needed to neutralize  and dispose of these  wastes.
                                                                                                                       225

-------
 DEVELOPMENT DIRECTIONS
 PERIODIC REVIEW
 OF  STANDARDS
      A  primary short-term market for coal cleaning has  been created by  SC^ air
pollution  control  requirements.  The  degree  to  which  coal  cleaning  is used to meet
these requirements depends upon  the specific sulfur  emission  standards which must
be  met,  the desulfurization potential  of  U.S. coals, the  costs of coal  cleaning, and
the  costs  of  alternative pollution control  techniques.  Other  applications for  coal
cleaning  include the upgrading  of subbituminous coals  (principally  lignite) and the
preparation of coals for synthetic fuel conversion processes. The  primary objective of
the  interagency  coal cleaning program has  been directed toward the environmental
considerations of coal  use.

      The applicability  of coal  cleaning for  compliance with S02 emission standards
is  contingent  upon  a  number  of  regulatory  and technical  uncertainties. Once these
uncertainties have been resolved, the use of  coal cleaning will be largely defined by
market  considerations;  i.e.,  a  determination  of  the most cost  effective method of
coal energy production considering the costs of all  pollution control requirements.
Near-term  applications  for  compliance with S02  emission  standards are  in  doubt
primarily  because  of changing regulatory  requirements mandated by  the 1977 Clean
Air Act Amendments.

      The  1977 Clean  Air Act Amendments  require  periodic  review of emission
standards  under  State  Implementation  Plans  (SIPs).   Some   regulations  will  be
tightened,   especially   in  noncompliance   regions  and  in  areas wishing  to  offset
emissions from  industrial growth by  a reduction of emissions from  existing boilers.

      Revised  NSPS  for  utility boilers  being   considered  by  EPA  require  an  80
percent  to  90  percent reduction  in  sulfur  between extraction and emission. This
would preclude  physical coal  cleaning as a  sole  method for  compliance  with SC>2
emission  standards in  these boilers.  In  some  instances combinations  of  coal cleaning
and  flue  gas  desulfurization  (FGD)  may  be more cost  effective than FGD  alone.
Cases for which this combination  may be the most cost  effective strategy cannot be
adequately  defined because of  economic  uncertainties. The standards have  not been
promulgated and  a  number of  potential  cost benefits and  liabilities associated with
coal cleaning have not  been quantified. These include  (a)  the emission averaging time
which must be  used,  (b) the degree to which  coal cleaning will reduce coal sulfur
variability,  (c) the comparable  costs  for controlling sulfur variability with  scrubbers,
and  (d)  boiler operating and maintenance cost  benefits resulting from coal cleaning.

      EPA also  plans to set BACT standards  for  industrial boilers. The level at which
these standards  are  set will determine the applicability  of coal  cleaning as an SC>2
emission  control strategy in these boilers.

      Taking the  above factors  into  consideration,  along  with the current  status of
coal  cleaning  technology,  near and long term problems which  coal   cleaning R&D
must resolve may  be projected:
 NEAR  TERM  PROBLEMS
                                                 The characterization of coal sulfur  variability and  the degree to which coal
                                                 preparation attenuates  this variability.

                                                 The desulfurization  potential of  U.S.  coals  by physical  methods,  including
                                                 techniques  which   rely  on  surface  properties  as  well  as specific gravity
                                                 differences.

                                                 The  development   of  improved  fine  coal  cleaning techniques  which will
                                                 provide for maximum  pyrite removal with minimum coal  energy losses.

                                                 The  development   of  improved  techniques  for fine  coal  dewatering and
                                                 drying.

                                                 An evaluation of the environmental  impacts which  result  from coal cleaning.

                                                 The development of technology to  control  trace elements in  leachant from
                                                 coal preparation plant  wastes.
226

-------
                                                   •  A  determination   of  the  effects  of  coal  cleaning  on  boiler  operating  and
                                                      maintenance  costs.

                                                   •  The  establishment  of  costs for  controlling  pollution  from coal  preparation
                                                      processes.

                                                   •  The  establishment  of costs of  alternative  strategies for  compliance  with S02
                                                      emission standards  in  industrial and utility boilers.
LONG TERM  PROBLEMS
      •  The   characterization  of    U.S.  coals   and   their   mineral   and   organic
         contaminants,
R&D PROGRESS
      •  The   development  of  advanced  physical/chemical  processes  for  removing
         inorganic and organic  contaminants in  coal.

      •  The  development  of  pollution  control  techniques  for  (a)  newly  regulated
         pollutants,  and  (b)  developing coal cleaning technologies.

      The interagency  coal  cleaning  program is  divided  into three major  subprograms:
1)  the assessment  and development  of coal  cleaning  processes, 2)  the assessment of
environmental  impacts  from   coal   cleaning,  and  3)  the  development  of  pollution
control  technology  for  coal  cleaning  processes.  Government  organizations  involved  in
the  program  include  the U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency,  the  Department of
Energy,  the   Department  of  Interior,  and  the  Tennessee  Valley  Authority.   The
program  budget  for   fiscal  1978 was approximately  $8.0  million.  The  program  is
directed  for  EPA   by  the  Industrial  Environmental   Research  Laboratory,  Research
Triangle  Park,  North  Carolina.  Table  1 summarizes projects  active  during  1977-1978.
Selected  projects are discussed  in the  following sections.
 TABLE 1
 Active interagency coal cleaning projects (1977-1978)
          Project Title (Contract, Grant, or
                      Interagency Agreement)
         Organization
           Directing
            Work
Organization
 Performing
    Work
                                                             Objectives
          TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMENT AND DEVELOPMENT

            Coal Cleanability (IAG-D6-E685)
            Coal Cleaning Technology Assessment
              and Development (68-02-2199)

            Interim Support for Homer City
              Test Program (68-02-2639)
            Dense Media Cyclone Pilot Plant (IAG-D6-E6S5)
            Demonstration of Coal-Pyrite Flotation
              (IAG-D5-E685)
            Adsorption-Desorption Reactions in
              Pyrite Flotation (IAG-D6-E685)
            High Gradient Magnetic Separation
              (IAG-D5-E686)
            Surface Phenomena in Dewatering of
              Fine Coal (IAG-D5-E685)
            Coal Cleaning Test Facility
            (IAG-D5-E685)
         DOE1
         EPA/DOE
-------
TABLE  1  (continued)
              Project Title (Contract, Grant, or
                             Interagency Agreement)
 Organization
   Directing
     Work
Organization
  Performing
     Work
                                                                                                                   Objectives
                 Coal Preparation Plant Computer Model
                    (IAG-D6-E685)
                 Engineering/Economic Analysis of Coal
                    Preparation Operation and Cost
                    (IAG-D6-E685)

                 Reactor Test Project for Chemical Removal
                    of Pyntic Sulfur from Coal (68-02-1880)

                 Microwave Desulfunzation of Coal
                    (68-02-2172)

                 Battelle Hydrothermal Process Improvement
                    Studies (68-02-2187)

                 Evaluation of Chemical Coal  Cleaning
                    Processes (IAG-D5-E685)

                 Hydrodesulfunzation  of Coal (68-02-2126)
                 Environmental Studies on Coal Cleaning
                    Processes (I AG-D5-E7211

                 Cost Evaluations of Coal Cleaning and
                    Scrubbing  (IAG-D5-E721)
 EPA/DOE1



 DOEr)



 EPA


 EPA


 EPA


 DOE*


 EPA


 EPA


 EPA
DOE1  ', U. of
Pittsburgh, and
Battelte

Hoffman-Munter
Corp.
TRW Defense and
Space Systems Group

General Electric
Battelle Columbus
Laboratories

Bechtel


Institute of  Gas
Technology

Tennessee Valley
Authority (TVA)
 Develop computer  model capable of predicting the
 performance of coal preparation plants.
Determine the costs of cleaning for eight repre-
sentative coal preparation plants - from
jig plants to  complex heavy media plants.

Evaluation of the Meyers chemical coal cleaning
process in a  1/3 tph test reactor unit.

Evaluate the feasibility of coal desulfurization
by microwave treatment.

Evaluate methods for liquid/solid separation and
leachant regeneration.

Evaluate relative costs and performances of
selected chemical coal  cleaning processes.

Evaluate desulfurization of coal by mild oxi-
dative treatment followed by devolatihzation.

Evaluate technology for controlling  pollution
at TVA coal  preparation plants.

Evaluate relative costs  of coal cleaning and
scrubbing in  complying with various SO2 emission
              ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT

                 Environmental Assessment of Coal Cleaning
                    Processes (68-02-2163)
EPA
                      Battelle Columbus         Evaluate pollution  resulting from coal cleaning,
                      Laboratories              transportation and  storage. Evaluate coal
                                                cleaning as an SO2 emission control technique.
                 Trace  Elements and Mineral Matter in
                   U.S.  Coals (R804403)

                 Geology of Contaminants tn Coal
                   (IAG-D6-E685)
                 Trace  Element Characterization of  Coal
                   Preparation Wastes (IAG-D5-E681)

                 A Washabihty and Analytical  Evaluation
                   of Potential Pollution from Trace
                   Elements (IAG-D6-E685)

                 Evaluation of the Effects of Coal Cleaning
                   on Fugitive  Elements (IAG-D6-E685)
DOE
DOE
                      Illinois State
                      Geological Survey

                      U.S. Geological
                      Survey
                      Los Alamos Scienti-
                      fic Laboratory (LASL)

                      DOEr)
                      Bituminous Coal
                      Research Inc.
                         Characterize the elemental constituents and
                         mineralogy of U.S. coals.

                         Characterize coal resources west of the
                         Mississippi as to their elemental  and miner-
                         alogic composition.  Evaluate the geologic
                         factors which affect or control coal  cleana-
                         bility.

                         Characterize trace element and mmeralogic
                         associations  in coal preparation wastes.

                         Evaluate partitioning of trace elements in 10
                         U.S. coals during specific  gravity separation.
                         Evaluate partitioning of trace  elements during
                         preparation and use.
              DEVELOPMENT OF POLLUTION CONTROL TECHNOLOGY

                 Control of Trace Element  Leachmg from            EPA/DOE*''
                   Coal Preparation Wastes (IAG-D5-E681)
                 Control of Blackwater m Coal  Preparation           DOE1
                   Plant Recycle and Discharge (IAG-D5-E685)
                 Stabilization of Coal Preparation Waste              DOE*
                   Sludges (IAG-D5-E685)
                      LASL                    Determine leachability of trace elements from
                                               coal preparation wastes and evaluate pollution
                                               control methods.

                      Pennsylvania State        Characterize black water generated by coal
                      University                preparation plants and assess potential con-
                                               trol methods.

                      Dravo  Lime              Collect coal preparation  plant sludges and
                                               perform laboratory stabilization tests.
              ' — Department  of Energy, Coal Preparation and  Analysis Laboratory, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania
              v — Department  of Energy, Office  of  Enviroment, Washington,  D.C.
              l - Department  of Energy, Office  of  Energy  Technology, Washington, D.C.
228

-------
 TABLE 2
 S02 emission standards for coal fired steam generators
                      Application
           Sulfur       Emission
         Reduction       Limits,
           Percent    Ib S02/106 Btu
                  Existing Boilers (SIP's)
                  Current NSPS for Steam Generators
                  Revised NSPS for Utility  Boilers'*'
           85.
0.2-8.0
  1.2
  1.2 Max.
  0.2 or 0.5 Floor
                  NSPS for Industrial Boilers
                                                  Unknown
                                                               Unknown
                  (*) Values under consideration
                  (+) 85 percent minimum for 24 hour average
                  (J) A provision of the standard will permit a 75 percent minimum sulfur reduction and an exemption of the
                     1.2 Ib SC>2/106 Btu level 3 days per month.  This provision is to allow for variations  in fuel sulfur
                     levels and pollution control device performance.
TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMENT
AND  DEVELOPMENT
A CONTROL  TECHNIQUE
SPECIFIC GRAVITY
SEPARATION
      Improved  techniques for the  preparation  of fine coal  are needed  to  enhance
sulfur  removal  and coal  energy recovery. The  primary objectives  of the technology
assessment and  development activities  are  to evaluate the  potential  cleanability of
U.S. coals and  the  performance and costs  of  commercial  equipment which  can be
used  for  the  beneficiation of fine  coal.  The development of  chemical coal  cleaning
processes  is  supported,  as  is  applied  research  necessary to  characterize the  basic
mechanisms which  govern beneficiation  processes.

      Passage of the  1977 Clean Air Act  Amendments provides new emphasis  for the
assessment of coal  cleaning  as  an SC>2  emission  control technique.  New regulatory
actions in response to this  legislation will  significantly change the conditions under
which  coal cleaning  can be used  as  a method  of  complying with SC>2 emission
standards.  Studies  are  now  in  progress to assess the applicability  of  coal cleaning  in
meeting S02 emission  standards for:

      • Existing boilers regulated under state implementation plans.
      • Current federal NSPS for  coal-fired  steam  generators.
      • Revised NSPS for coal-fired utility  boilers.
      • NSPS to be promulgated for industrial  boilers.

      While preliminary in nature, the  results  of  portions  of these  studies  warrant
discussion.

      Table 2  summarizes the  S02 emission  standards  which are  expected to be
applicable  to  coal-fired boilers by  1980. Important new  considerations mandated by
the 1977  Clean Air Act Amendments  are  the  requirements for use of best available
control technology  and a percentage reduction  in  the regulated pollutant. Thus, the
revised  utility boiler regulations and  new federal  standards for  industrial boilers will
require a  percentage sulfur reduction  in  addition to an emission limit.

      An  evaluation  of  USBM  data  (5)  suggests  that  specific  gravity  separation
conditions now  commonly used for  coal de-ashing can remove 25 to 55 percent of
the pyrite from U.S.  coals,  using  the  best  available  technology (table 3).  Moderate
reductions in the   coal  top  size   and  specific  gravity  of  separation to  conditions
corresponding to  best current  technology  would provide pyritic sulfur  reductions
ranging from  40 to  80 percent. Assuming  that  all the coal  sulfur were  converted to
SC>2 upon combustion,  burning  of these coals  would result  in SC>2  emission  levels
ranging from  0.9  to 4.4  Ib S02/106 Btu. Although an increased reduction of pyritic
sulfur  can be  achieved at  these lower particle sizes and specific gravity of  separation,
coal carbon or  Btu  losses would increase to  unacceptably high  levels  unless:
                                                                                                                          229

-------
   TABLE  3
   Coal desulfurization potential by coal cleaning*

Uncleaned Coal
Physical Coal
Cleaning (PCC)
Chemical Coal
Cleaning (CCC)
Average Pyritic
Sulfur Removed,
percent
-
43 80
95
Average Organic
Sulfur Removed,
percent
-
-
25
Average Reduction
in Ib SO2/106 Btu,
percent
-
16 55
48 73
Average Emission
Factor,
Ib S02/106 Btu
1.1 9.0
0.9 4.4
0.6 2.5
                  Based on Data from U.S. Bureau of Mines  Rl 8118 for Averages for Each of
                  Six Coal Regions Assuming Application of Best Available Technology
                                            I-
                                            2
                                            LLJ
                                            O
                                            cr
                                            LLJ
                                            Q_
                                            O
                                            o
                                            LU
                                            O
                                            O
                                            O
                                            LL
                                            O
                                            H
                                            o
                                            O
                                            CD
                                            or
                                            LLJ
100
                                                                                               ENERGY CONTENT OF
                                                                                               RECOVERABLE RESERVES:
                                                                                               1728 X  1015 Btu
                                 TREATMENT METHOD
                                 RAW COAL
                           	PCC 1-1/2 INCH, 1.6 SPECIFIC GRAVITY
                           	PCC 3/8 INCH, 1.6  OR 1.3 SPECIFIC GRAV.
                           	MEYERS PROCESS
                           	0.95 PYRITE S, 0.20 ORG. S REMOVED
                           — —-'BEST' FOR RESERVE
                                                                      I
                                                                 2.0
                           3.0
4.0
5.0
6.0
7.0
8.0
                                                       COAL SULFUR EMISSION ON COMBUSTION, Ib SO2/10b Btu
                                             FIGURE •\-Estimated cleaning potential of northern Appalachian coals
                                              •  The  sink  or  high specific gravity  fractions were  upgraded (desulfurized) by
                                                 further  processing.  Probable operations would include pulverization,  specific
                                                 gravity separation, froth flotation,  oil agglomeration, or chemical cleaning.

                                              •  The  preparation  plant was  to produce multiple  product streams to  be  used
                                                 in different boilers.

                                              •  High sulfur coals could be  used  in  boilers  with  FGD  or in boilers subject to
                                                 less  stringent  SO2 emissions regulations.

                                              If  experiments  by  Min and Wheelock on  Iowa coals are applicable to  other
                                        U.S.  coals,  the  best  combination  of  physical  cleaning  techniques  is  potentially
                                        capable  of removing  up to 90  percent of  the  pyrite sulfur  (5). Combustion  of coals
                                        cleaned  to these levels  would produce emissions ranging from  0.8 to  3.5 Ib 502/10^
                                        Btu.
230

-------
SULFUR CONTENT
AND REMOVAL VARY
      Chemical  coal  cleaning processes  can  remove 95  to  99 percent of  the  pyritic
sulfur  and 25  to 40  percent of the organic sulfur.  Removal  of  95 percent  of  the
pyritic sulfur and 25 percent of the organic  sulfur  from U.S. coals  would result in
total sulfur reductions  in the range  of 53 to 77 percent  (4).

     The sulfur content  and  sulfur  removal  potential of  coal  by  physical and
chemical techniques  vary between  coal  regions and  between  coal beds in the same
region  (6).  Figure  1   presents  the  estimated  energy  content  of  the  recoverable
Northern  Appalachian   coal  reserves  which  can  be  cleaned  to  meet  various S02
emission  levels. Less  than 5 percent of the raw coal  is capable  of meeting a standard
of  1.0 Ib S02/106 Btu. Crushing  to 3/8 inch and physically  cleaning  at 1.6  or  1.3
specific gravity  would  increase  the  relative  energy  content  of coals available for  a
1.0 Ib SC>2/10"  Btu emission standard  to more than  20 percent. Chemical cleaning
of  appropriate  coals using  processes  capable  of removing  95 percent of  the  pyritic
sulfur  and 20  percent  of the organic sulfur would  provide  more than 620 x
Btu (36  percent of total), capable of  meeting  a  1.0 Ib SO2/10^ Btu  standard.
                                           100
                                         EC
                                         LU
                                         Q.
                                         c/   80
                                         O
                                         O
                                         LU
                                         z  60
                                         Q-
                                         5
                                         O
                                            40
                                         h-
                                            20
                                         O
                                         O

                                         C3
                                         cr
                                         LU
                                                                                     TREATMENT METHOD
                                       RAW COAL
                                       PCC 3/8 INCH, 1.3 SPECIFIC GRAVITY
                                       0.95 PYRITE S, 0.40 ORG. S REMOVED
                                       'BEST'  FOR RESERVES
                                                ENERGY  CONTENT OF
                                                RECOVERABLE  RESERVES:
                                                8834  X 1015 Btu
                                             0.0
                      2.0
4.0
6.0
                                                   COAL SULFUR EMISSION ON  COMBUSTION, Ib S02/10b Btu
                                         FIGURE 2—Estimated cleaning potential of United States coals
HIGHER  FEDERAL STANDARDS
     Figure 2  presents similar data on the cleaning potential of U.S. coals. While
figures  1  and  2  indicate  that  physical and  chemical  coal  cleaning  can be used to
provide  coals capable of meeting a variety of emission limits, new federal standards
requiring  sulfur  reductions above  about  50 percent  would preclude the  use of
physical cleaning  as  a sole method of complying with SO2 emission standards  in the
boilers  where  applicable.  Sulfur  reduction  requirements  of 80  percent  or  greater
would  eliminate the use  of chemical  coal  cleaning as an  effective technology for
compliance with these standards.

     The  demand  for  physical or  chemical  coal  cleaning  will  depend   upon the
relative  amounts  of  coals  capable of meeting various  sulfur emission  standards and
the relative costs of other SO2 emission control techniques.  In 1975,  approximately
467  million  tons  of  coal were  consumed, primarily  in  utility,  industrial,  and
commercial boilers (7). Under the National  Energy  Plan  (NEP), coal consumption for
these uses and  non-boiler  industrial applications  is  expected  to exceed 1057 million
tons in  1985.
                                                                                                                   231

-------
1985 COAL CONSUMPTION
      In 1975,  virtually all  coal  firing was  subject only to state  emission regulations
for existing  boilers.  Table  4  presents estimates of  the 1985 coal  consumption by
boiler   category  and  the  emissions   levels  with  which each boiler  category must
comply. Even considering  that  few  coals could be  desulfurized  to  levels below  1.2
Ibs SO2/106  Btu,  physically cleaned  coals  (if  a high sulfur removal  is not required)
could   provide  complying  fuels  to  meet  79  percent  of  the projected  steam-coal
demand in  1985. These projections are, of course, highly dependent upon impending
energy  legislation and  new  emission standards to be promulgated  by  EPA.

      Pollution  control  cost comparisons  are  complex.  Factors  unique to  a given
application  and  site often determine  which  pollution  control  option  is the most cost
effective. Simplified  cost  comparisons  can  be  made  by  evaluating  the ranges of
annualized costs for coal cleaning and FGD.
     TABLE 4
     Estimated coal energy consumption by emission regulation (million tons)*
Boiler Category
Utility(t) (§)
Industrial and
Commercial^' <§'
1975
404

63
Projected
<1.2
204 <*>

14
1985 Consumption
1.2 to <2.0
403

203
by Emission
2.0 to <4.0
113

52
Interval (Ib
<4.0
59

9
S02/106BTU)
Total
779

278
             Total
                                 467
                                          218
                                                      606
                                                                    165
                                                                                  68
                                                                                           1057
             (*)  Total 1985 consumption corresponding to NEP.
             (t)  One-third of all new utility boilers constructed after 1975 are assumed  to comply with  revised NSPS
             of 0.5 to 0.8 Ib S02/1o6Btu.   Two-thirds of  all new  utility boilers constructed after  1975 are
             assumed  to comply with current NSPS of 1.2 Ib S02/1Q6Btu.
             (J) All new industrial and commercial boilers are assumed to  comply with emission standards of  1.5 to 2.0
             Ib S02/106Btu.
             (§)  The distribution of use for all categories of existing boilers is assumed  to comply as follows:
             <1.2 Ib S02/1Q6Btu, 20 percent; 1.2 to <2.0 Ib S02/106Btu, 35 percent; 2.0 to <4.0
             Ib S02/106Btu, 30 percent; <4.0 Ib S02/106Btu,  15  percent.
D
CO
o
o
CO
0
CJ
_l
O
DC
h-
Z
O
o
g
CO
;>
LU

3.00

2.00
1.00

0.50
0.40
0.30

0,70


J i i ' ' I i i ' I | ' ' | ' • ' • i .


7 ccc ;

FGD
-
- PCC ' ".'

-

-J 1 1 . 1 , 1 , 1 1 . 1 , , , , 1 _
                                                    100      200          500     1,000    2,000       5,000

                                                                       BOILER  CAPACITY,  106 Btu/hr

                                          FIGURE 3-Annualized SC>2 and paniculate control costs
                                                                             10,000
 232

-------
SULFUR REMOVAL
ABOVE 90 PERCENT
CONTROL COSTS
      Utility  and  industrial   FGD  systems  now  in  use  have demonstrated  sulfur
removal  efficiencies  in  excess of  90 percent (8, 9,  10).  FGD costs are  sensitive  to
the  type  of  FGD  system,  boiler  capacity,  boiler  capacity factor,  and  level  of
desulfurization   required.  Annualized  FGD  costs increase  with  decreasing  boiler
capacity, decreasing boiler capacity factor, and  increasing sulfur removal.

      Annualized coal-cleaning costs are sensitive to plant capacity, plant  complexity,
and  coal-replacement costs.  Coal-replacement costs are  defined  as  the  cost of  coal
energy which  must be  discarded with the plant residue (carbon and mineral matter).
Plant complexity increases with the  number  of different process  operations involved.

      Figure 3  presents estimates of annualized SC>2 and particulate  control costs for
PCC, CCC, and  FGD.  (Particulate  control  costs  of  $0.10/106 Btu are  included  so
that  the  costs  of  coal  cleaning  can  be compared   with  the  costs  of  FGD  which
contain costs for particulate  control.)  An analysis of  the cost  ranges in  figure  3 and
the desulfurization potential  of physical and chemical  cleaning  indicates that:

      • Where  technically feasible,  cost savings from  the  use of PCC can be realized
        for utility  and  industrial  boilers, especially  small  boilers with low  capacity
        factors.

      • PCC probably  cannot be  used to  meet  revised  NSPS standards for  utility
        boilers, unless it is used  in  combination with  FGD.

      • Chemical coal  cleaning does not appear to be cost competitive with FGD  in
        large base-loaded utility  boilers.  Chemical  coal cleaning can  possibly be  used
        in  a  cost  effective  manner  in  small  industrial   boilers  with  low  capacity
        factors.

      • The most  probable   use  of  chemical coal cleaning  is in combination  with
        PCC to provide lower sulfur levels  than available from  PCC.
CRUSHING AND GRAVIMETRIC
SEPARATION
SULFUR REDUCTION
POTENTIAL
      In  some cases, under current state and federal  standards,  the SC>2 control costs
from  using  FGD  in combination with PCC may be less than those for  using FGD
alone (11).  Studies comparing  the costs  of a combination of PCC and  FGD with
those of  FGD in  meeting  an  80 to 90  percent sulfur  removal standard have not
been completed.

     The DOE  Coal  Preparation and  Analysis  Group  at Bruceton, Pennsylvania, is
continuing  laboratory  experiments  to   determine   the  effect  of  crushing  and
gravimetric  separation   on the  liberation  and  removal of  pyritic  sulfur  from U.S.
coals. These coals  are  collected from the  principal  coal  beds  of the United  States.
Information generated  from this study is necessary to assess the impact that physical
coal  cleaning  might have  on  the  level of  S02 emissions from  stationary  combustion
sources.

      In  1976, a   report  of  investigations  was  published  on  the  sulfur  reduction
potential  of 455  coal  samples  from  6  major  U.S.  coal  regions (6). Since then, an
additional  220  samples  have  been  collected  from the Western  and  Appalachian
Region States.  During  the past  year  washability  analyses were completed  on  31 raw
coal  channel samples collected  from  Maryland, Ohio, and Pennsylvania. In addition,
four  Arkansas and  seven Texas  lignite samples  were collected and tested.

     The data show that, on the average, the lignite samples  contained 15.9  percent
ash,  0.23 percent  pyritic  sulfur,  and 1.09 percent  total  sulfur on a moisture-free
basis.  The average  moisture content  was 30.9 percent and  the average heating value
was  10,377 Btu/lb. Only the two Arkansas samples, which contained  less than  0.7
percent   organic  sulfur,  could   be  upgraded  to   meet  the   current  new   source
performance standard  of  1.2  Ib  S02/106 Btu. All but one  of  the  Texas  lignite
samples  contained  more than 1  percent  total sulfur; however, since  most of this was
organic  sulfur,  none of the Texas samples  could  be  upgraded  to meet current NSPS.
                                                                                                                      233

-------
TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMENT
FINE COAL
HOMER CITY
COAL CLEANING
      A  major  3-year  project  to assess  technology  for  the physical and  chemical
desulfurization of coal was  begun in January  1977. This  project is  being conducted
by  Versar,  Inc,  with  the assistance  of  the Denver Equipment  Division of the Joy
Manufacturing  Company. The principal activity on the project is the development of
data on  the performance of commercial coal  cleaning  equipment in separating fine
coal  and  pyrite.  Other  project  activities  will  include  an  evaluation  of  fine  coal
dewatering  and  drying,  chemical  coal  cleaning  processes,  coal  preparation require-
ments  for synthetic fuel  conversion  processes,  and pollution control  technology used
for  coal cleaning.

      Performance  and  cost data  relating  to  the  beneficiation of  fine  coal in
commercial  equipment has  been assembled. Insufficient fine coal performance data
were found  to exist  for  dense  media  cyclones, hydrocyclones, and flotation cells. A
mobile laboratory has been  constructed  and is undergoing shakedown tests at  a  coal
preparation  plant.  Tests  are planned at  a  number  of  commercial  plants to  obtain
additional performance data  on  fine coal cleaning.

      An  evaluation  study  of   current  chemical coal  cleaning  processes has been
completed  (2).  Reviews  were conducted of 31  different  processes;  of  these,  11 of
the  most promising  were   selected  for  comparative evaluations.  Estimated   annual
operating  costs  for  the  11  processes, including  the  cost  of coal  ($25/ton),  ranged
from $38.50 to $65.72/ton.  A process information summary of the 11  chemical coal
cleaning processes evaluated  is presented  in  table  5.

      Literature  studies on coal  drying, fine coal  dewatering, and  coal pre-preparation
requirements for  synthetic fuel conversion processes  are  nearing completion.

     An advanced coal  cleaning  pilot plant is currently under construction near the
Homer City Generating Station  Power Complex,  Homer  City, Pennsylvania (figure 4).
 TABLE  5
 Process information summary of major chemical coal cleaning processes
Process &
Sponsor
"Magnex,"
Hazen Research
Inc., Golden
Colorado


"Syracuse"
Syracuse
Research Corp.,
Syracuse, N.Y.

"Meyers," TRW,
Inc., Redondo
Beach, Ca.



"LOL" Kennecott
Copper Co.
Ledgemont, Ma.

"ERDA" (PERC)
Bruceton, Pa.


Method
Dry pulverized coal
treated with Fe
(C0)5 causes pyrite
to become magnetic.
Magnetic materials
removed magnetically
Coal is comminuted
by exposure to NHg
vapor; conventional
physical cleaning
separates coal/ash
Oxidative leaching
using Fe2 (SC^) 3 +
oxygen in water



Oxidative leaching
using 02 and water
& moderate temp.
and pressure
Air oxidation &
water leaching @
high temperature
and pressure
Type Sulfur
Removed
Up to 90%
Pyritic




50-70%
Pyritic



90-95%
Pyritic




90-95%
Pyritic


95% Pyritic;
up to 40%
Organic

Stage of
Development
Bench & 91 kg/day
(200 Ib/day) pilot
plant operated



Bench scale




8 metric ton/day
for reaction
system. Lab or
bench scale for
other process
steps.
Bench scale



Bench scale 1 1 kg/
day (25 Ib/day)
continuous unit
under construction
Problems
Disposal of S-containing
solid residues, continuous
recycle of CO to produce
Fe (COg) requires
demonstration

Disposal of sulfur
containing residues



Disposal of acidic
FeS04 & CaSO; sulfur
extraction step 4 requires
demonstration


Disposal of gypsum
sludge, acid corrosion
of reactors

Gypsum sludge disposal;
acid corrosion at
high temperatures

Annual Operating
Cost $/Mg Clean
Coal ($/ton)
including Cost
of Coal <*>
44.8
(40.7)




43.4
(39.5)



47.9
(43.4)




50.6
(45.3)


56.9
(51.6)


            Raw coal cost is included at $27.6/metric ton ($25/ton)
                                                            continued on page 236
234

-------
FIGURE 4—Back view of coal-cleaning pilot plant (Homer City), showing both slurry tanks
                                                                                                                              235

-------
 TABLE  5 (continued)
Process
and
Sponsor
"GE" General
Electric Co.,
Valley Forge,
Pa.
"Battelle"
Battelle Memorial
Institute
Columbus, Oh.
"JPL" Jet
Propulsion
Laboratory
Pasadena, Ca.
"IGT" Insti-
tute of Gas
Technology hy
Chicago, II.
"KVB" KVB,
Inc. Tustin,
Cal.
"ARCO" Atlan-
tic Richfield
Company
Harvey, II.
(*) Raw coal cost
Method
Microwave treatment
of coal permeated
with NaOH solution
converts sulfur
forms to soluble
sulfides
Mixed alkali
leaching
Chlorinolysis in
organic solvent
Oxidative pretreat-
ment followed by
hydrodesulfurization
at 800°C
Sulfur is oxidized
in N02-containing
atmosphere, sulfates
are washed out
Not given
Type Sulfur Stage of
Removed Development
75% Total S Bench scale
95% Pyritic; 9 kg/hr (20 Ib/
25-50% hr) mini pilot
Organic p|ant and bench
scale
90% Pyritic; up Lab scale but
to 70% Organic proceeding to
bench and mini
pilot plant
95% Pyritic; Lab and bench
up tp 85%
Organic
95% Pyritic; to Laboratory
40% Organic
95% Pyritic; Continuous 0.45
some Organic kg/hr (1 Ib/hr)
bench scale unit
Problems
Process conditions
not established.
Caustic regeneration
process not established
Closed loop regeneration
process unproven.
Residual sodium in
coal
Enviromental problems;
conversion of HCI to
CL not established
Low Btu yield (55%).
Change of coal matrix
Waste & possibly heavy
metals disposal. Possible
explosion hazard via dry
oxidation
Unknown
Annual Operating
Cost $/Mg Clean
Coal ($/ton)
including Cost
of Coal '*'
44.3
(40.2)
62.0
(56.1)
50.3
(45.9)
72.4
(65.7)
53.8
(48.8)
51-64
(46-58)
Estimated
is included at $27.6/metric ton ($25/ton).
TABLE 6
Homer City plant product specifications
Medium-sulfur Low-sulfur
Coal Coal Refuse


Weight distribution, percent
Energy distribution, percent
Energy content, Btu/lb (dry
Ash content, percent
Sulfur content, percent
Emission factor, Ib S02/106
56.2 24.7 ' 19.1
61.6 32.9 5.5
basis) 12,549 15,200 3,367
17.75 2.84 69.69
2.24 0.88 6.15
Btu 3.57 1.16 36.54
* Overall plant Btu recovery is 94.5 percent which includes 1
credit for thermal drying loss.
TABLE 7
Phase 1 plant acceptance test results (moisture-free basis)


Ash
%
Total Btu
Sulfur, % %
percent
Ib S02/106
Btu
Feed coal 20.05 2.33 12,239 3.82
Clean coal 13.05 1.51 13,527 2.24
Refuse 76.85 5.37 2,646 40.81
Average Btu recovery, percent — 97.80
Average yield, percent — 85.50
Average sulfur removal, percent - 41.36 (Ib SC>2/106 Btu Basis)
236

-------
UNIQUE DESIGN  FEATURES
3-YEAR PROJECT
AT HOMER CITY
The  coal  preparation facility  is jointly owned  by Pennsylvania Electric Company (a
subsidiary of General  Public  Utilities  Corporation)  and New York  State Electric and
Gas  Corporation.  The facility will  process 5.2 million tons of ROM coal  per year,
with a design capability of  1,200  tons per hour. The plant has four distinct process
circuits:  1)  coarse coal,  2)  medium  coal, 3)  fine coal,  and  4) fine  coal  scavaging.
Unique design features of the Homer  City plant include:

     •  Selective  crushing to maximize  the amount of 1/4 inch by 100 mesh coal.

     •  Use  of  small  diameter  (14 inches) heavy media cyclones to process the 9 x
        100  mesh size fractions.

     •  Computerized control of the  dense media at a  low  specific  gravity  (1.3).

     The major  purpose of  the  plant  is  to  clean  coals  for  compliance with SO2
sulfur emission  standards. As shown  in  table  6, the  plant is expected to produce
medium  and  low  sulfur coals.  The  medium  sulfur  coal  will  be   used in  the  two
existing 600  MW generating units to meet a Pennsylvania  emission standard  of 4.0 Ib
SC>2/106  Btu.  The  low sulfur  coal  will  be  used in  a new  650  MW unit to meet
Federal  NSPS of 1.2 Ib S02/106 Btu.

     EPA, PENELEC,  EPRI,  and   DOE  are  cooperatively  supporting  a 3-year  test
project at the Homer City complex. Objectives  of the  project  are to:

     •  Determine the variability  of  sulfur and  other  pollutants in  coal fed  to  the
        cleaning  plant.

     •  Determine the performance of equipment used  for  the separation  of  coal
        and  pyrite.

     •  Determine  the  capability  of  plant  process  controls  to maintain the  coal
        product  streams within sulfur, ash, and Btu  specifications.

     •  Characterize pollutant  streams  emitted   from the  preparation  and  power
        plants.

     •  Determine  if a  need  exists for  the  development  of  improved  pollution
        control  technology.

     •  Evaluate  the  effects  of  using clean coal  on  the  performance of the  boilers
        and  electrostatic  precipitators at  the power plant.

     •  Evaluate the effectiveness of planned residue  disposal  techniques.

     •  Determine  the  fate  of potentially  hazardous minor  and trace   pollutants
        contained within the coal  used at the preparation and power plants.

     •  Determine capital and operating costs  of the preparation  and power  plants;
        i.e.,  the  costs  of  using,   physical  coal cleaning  to meet  SO2  emission
        standards.
ACCEPTANCE TESTS
      The  preparation plant  is scheduled for  construction in  two phases.  The phase 1
 plant, completed  in  October 1977 was  capable of  cleaning  coal  to 4.0 Ib 502/10^
 Btu.  The  phase  1  plant, shut down  during  the United  Mine Workers strike, was not
 scheduled  to begin operation until this spring  in order  to  expedite  construction of
 the   phase  2  plant-cleaning circuits. The  complete  plant  is  scheduled  to begin
 operations in the fall  of  1978.

      Acceptance  tests on the phase  1  plant were  completed last  fall. Operation of
 the  equipment  and plant was near design conditions.  The average sulfur  content of
 the   clean  coal  over  the 3-day  acceptance  test  period  was 2.24  Ib S02/106  Btu.
 Table 7 summarizes acceptance test results.
                                                                                                                       237

-------
DENSE MEDIA PILOT
PLANT
 FROTH FLOTATION
COAL/PYRITE FLOTATION
 ADSORPTION/DESORPTION
 REACTIONS
      A   number   of  tests  are   now   being   conducted  to  establish  electrostatic
precipitator and  boiler performance characteristics  while  the power plant  boilers are
burning   uncleaned   coal.  Preparation   plant   performance  tests  and  power  plant
operating evaluations are  scheduled to begin late this year.

      A  dense-media  cyclone pilot  plant test program is being conducted  by DOE at
Bruceton,  Pennsylvania.  This  project   is  being  conducted  with  the support  and
cooperation of the owners  of the  Homer City  power complex, EPA, and the Electric
Power  Research   Institute.  The  objective  of  the  test  program  is  to  detail  and
optimize  the  performance  of dense-media cyclones  for  fine  coal  cleaning at lower
than  normal  specific gravities  of  separation.  This  program  was  initiated during the
past  year.  The  cyclone  pilot  plant  has  been  designed and constructed, and all
necessary equipment  has  been installed.  Several shakedown tests were recently run to
check  plant operation  and to establish  procedures  for sample collection, processing,
and  analysis.  A 12-month  test  program is planned to  evaluate the effects  of several
variables  on the  performance of  the dense  media cyclone:  media  to  coal ratio, inlet
pressure,  orifice   size,   magnetite   grade,  media  viscosity,  media  additives, and
magnetite size distribution. The  results of these pilot plant tests are to be used to
evaluate   the  performance   of  the  dense  media  circuits in  the  Homer  City coal
cleaning  plant.

      Froth  flotation is  commercially   used  to  separate  coal  and  mineral matter.
Froth  flotation  is a physical/chemical  process for  the  separation  of  solids,  based
upon the selective adhesion of water to some  particles and  the selective adhesion of
air  to  other  particles.  Separation  of   coal from  mineral   matter  occurs   as  finely
disseminated bubbles are dispersed  throughout  a  coal-water  slurry. The coal particles
in the slurry  adhere to  the air  bubbles  and  are transported to the surface  of the
pulp; i.e., the coal/air/water mixture. These bubbles and their attached coal  particles,
commonly referred  to as froth, are  then removed  as a froth overflow; the mineral
matter remains in suspension and is  removed with the water underflow.

      The  process of  bubble  adhesion can  be  modified  by  the  use  of  certain
chemical  reagents.  These  reagents  enhance  the  selective  adhesion  of air or  water to
certain particles.  Reagents are also  used to stabilize the froth,  thus  allowing time for
removal  of  the floated particles.  Unfortunately, the  surface properties of some coal
and  pyrite  particles  are  not sufficiently  dissimilar  to permit efficient separation. In
some cases,  multiple stages  of flotation  and   the  proper combinations of reagents
result  in a separation  (12,  13).  In other  cases,  the  coal  does  not appear to be
amenable to  coal/pyrite  separation  by  flotation.  The  DOE coal/pyrite  flotation
process,  developed specifically for  coal/pyrite separation, consists of a first  stage coal
flotation  step  to  remove  coarse, free  pyrite and other refuse.  The  clean coal froth
concentrate  is  then repulped and  treated  with  a  coal depressant,  a  pyrite  collector,
and a frother  to  selectively float the  remaining  pyrite  in the second state.

      The installation of a  two-stage  coal/pyrite flotation  circuit in the Lancashire
No.  25  preparation plant under a cooperative  agreement  between Barnes and Tucker
Company and the   DOE  was  completed  in  late  September 1977. A 1-year test
program  was started  after  termination of the UMW  strike.

      A  study  of adsorption/desorption  reactions in the desulfurization of coal by
the DOE two-stage flotation process (12) has  been completed  by the University of
Utah   (14).  This  research  has  provided  information  concerning  the  method of
adsorption of  various organic depressants  on coal.  It has shown that this adsorption
is  physical rather  than chemical, and the depressant  cannot be removed  by repeated
washing.

      Laboratory   flotation   tests  demonstrated  that  the first stage  coal  flotation
response  is sensitive to the  residual  concentration  of the second stage coal depressant
(Aero  Depressant  633) in the recycled  water.   However, it  was shown that repeated
contact  with  fresh coal  removes  much of  the residual  depressant  from the water,
suggesting that the contact of  recirculated  water  with fresh  coal and  refuse  in  a
preparation  plant  might remove most of the residual depressant.
238

-------
 HIGH-GRADIENT
 MAGNETIC SEPARATION
                                              The  other portion of this  research concerning the second stage pyrite collector
                                         (potassium  amyl  xanthate)  indicated  that  the adsorption  of  xanthate  by  pyrite
                                         involves a chemisorption reaction which, in essence, goes to completion. Also,  it was
                                         found  that  coal/pyrite  flotation response  with amyl xanthate  differs significantly
                                         from  that  of  ore/pyrite.  The  pyrite collector  consumption is  about  an order of
                                         magnitude greater  for  coal/pyrite than  for ore/pyrite. The reason for the high amyl
                                         xanthate  requirement   for  coal/pyrite  flotation appears  to  be  related  to  surface
                                         heterogeneities  in   the  marcasite  component  of  the coal/pyrite,   particularly  clay
                                         inclusions, which contribute significantly to its  hydrophilic character.
      High-gradient magnetic separation (HGMS)  is a new  technique  which provides a
practical means for separating small,  weakly magnetic  particles on a large scale. This
technology, utilized commercially  in  the  purification of kaolin clay, was investigated
by  General   Electric  Company  with  the objective   of  establishing  the   technical
feasibility for removing  a substantial  fraction of  the  inorganic sulfur from  dry coal
powders.
                                         (15):
                                              As  a  result of tests to evaluate the  feasibility  of HGMS, it was concluded  that
                                              •  Dry  magnetic  separation  by  HGMS is feasible if the  coal  fines are  first
                                                 removed.  Gravity  feed  techniques  must  be  employed  since  the  mixing
                                                 effects of  pneumatic  transported  mixtures  counteract the  magnetic  separa-
                                                 tion effects.

                                              •  Multiple  passes  may  be  desirable to  increase  coal  recovery  (only  single
                                                 passes were  made  in this work).

                                              •  Pyrite  removal   by  HGMS  from  oxidized  and  freshly  mined  coals  is
                                                 substantially the same.
DEWATERING OF COAL
USE OF SURFACTANTS
      Fine coal handled  or  cleaned  in  slurry form  is dewatered  to  render  it suitable
for conveying and  blending, to  decrease  its transportation cost, and to increase  its
effective  calorific  value.  The  removal  of water from coal  finer than  28  mesh  is
difficult and  expensive. Vacuum filters  are  relatively economical for dewatering coal
in the  minus 28  mesh  size range,  but the  product  usually contains over 20 percent
moisture.  As  a  result,  thermal  drying  is  often  required  to  reduce the  moisture
content  of the filter  cake  to  acceptable levels. However, thermal driers  are  costly
and a  source  of air pollution.

      Under a Department of Energy (DOE) contract, Syracuse University is studying
the use  of surfactants to enhance  the dewatering of fine coal  (16). (Surfactants are
chemicals  used to  reduce the  surface  tension  of  water.)  Previous research by  DOE
has shown that the addition of surfactants to coal  slurries prior to  vacuum filtration
can  reduce the final moisture  content  of the  dried  coal  filter  cake. Results of the
Syracuse  investigation indicate  that surface tension  is  not  a  unique  criterion for
predicting the dewatering behavior  of  surfactant solutions in the reduction  in  filter
cake  moisture content.  Changes in surface  energies  at the solid/liquid  and  solid/air
interfaces  may  also be  important.  Test data show, for  example,  that  it takes the
adsorption  of six  layers of  a  non-ionic surfactant at a surface tension  of  30.92
dynes  per cm to slightly surpass the  final water content of  coal achieved with the
adsorption of a  monolayer  of  an  anionic  surfactant at  a surface  tension of  40.66
dynes  per cm. Test data also seem  to  indicate that excessive quantities of  surfactants
may result in the formation of  micelles (organic  molecular  aggregates)  which  entrap
water  and adhere to  the surface  of  coal  particles. This would result  in increased
water  retention in the filter cake.

      The successful  use  of  surfactants as dewatering promoters in  coal  preparation
plants will therefore depend  on the  careful  control of  surfactant  concentration  in
the vacuum filter feed.
                                                                                                                         239

-------
                        FIGURE 5—Reactor test unit at Capistrano, California
                             H2 S04
                                t      Fe2 (S04)3
Ca 0
                          COAL
                                       REACTOR
                                     nj
                                  REACTOR CONDITIONS
                                TEMPERATURE:  230-270°F
                                PRESSURE:     30-80 PSIG
                                RESIDENCE TIME:  5-8 HRS
                                PARTICLE SIZE:   14 MESH
                  COAL
                           FIGURE ^-Meyers chemical coal cleaning process
240

-------
AQUEOUS FERRIC
SALT LEACHING
 MEYERS  CHEMICAL
 COAL CLEANING
 LEACH SOLUTION
GRAVITY SEPARATION
      In  previous years EPA supported bench and laboratory scale  development work
on  coal   desulfurization  by  aqueous  ferric  salt  leaching  (17, 18).   This process
developed  by TRW is capable of  removing 90  to  95 percent of the  pyritic  sulfur
from  U.S. coals. Construction of a 1/3-ton  per hour reactor test unit (RTU) capable
of pilot  scale  testing  has been  completed at Capistrano,  California. More than  254
hours of  RTU test operations have been completed and 49,700 Ibs of coal have  been
processed.  Figure 5 is  a  picture of the Reactor Test Unit (RTU).

      The test  reactor was  shut  down in February  1978  because of metal corrosion
in the primary  reactor.  Replacement  of  the reactor vessel and  resumption of testing
depend  on a  possible  transfer of the project to  DOE. Meanwhile,  bench  scale  tests
are continuing  to evaluate a process modification  called Gravichem.

      Figure  6 is a schematic  of the  Meyers chemical  coal cleaning process. Coal  is
mixed with an  aqueous  solution  of ferric sulfate,  previously  derived  from the  coal,
to form  a slurry.  The  slurry temperature is  raised to 100°-130°C where the  ferric
sulfate oxidizes the pyritic sulfur  content of the coal  to  form elemental  sulfur  and
iron  sulfate.  At the same time, oxygen or air is introduced to regenerate  the reacted
ferric sulfate. Iron  sulfate dissolves into the leach solution while the elemental  sulfur
is  removed in  a second extraction. The coal is dried and  solvent  recovered.  The
products of the process are iron sulfate, which  may be limed to give a dry gypsum
and  iron oxide  material, and  elemental  sulfur.  Trace elements  from  the coal  are
rejected  from  the leach  solution  with  the  stabilized  gypsum/iron  oxide  solid.
Elemental  sulfur is the  most desirable product which can  be  obtained  in  the process
of  controlling  862  pollution  since  it   may  be  easily  stored  without  additional
pollution  or  may  be  marketed. The  gypsum/iron  oxide product  is a storable  solid
product.

      The  RTU incorporates  equipment  to  evaluate  the  key  process  steps  of
coal/leach  solution slurry  formation,   coal  leaching,  leachant   regeneration,   and
coal/leachant  filtration  (separation).  Checkout   and  shakedown  of  the  RTU  was
completed at the  end of September  1977.  Initial  performance  tests were  made on
Appalachian  coal   donated  by  the American  Electric Power  Service  Corporation
(AEP) from  its  Martinka mine.  Operation of the  plant  through  January  of  1978
demonstrated  that  the  RTU could be run continuously in  three-shift operations.  The
input coal, containing  1  percent  inorganic sulfur,  was  continuously  and  reliably
reduced  to a  pyritic  sulfur level  of 0.16  percent (19). Although  there  was no
measurable coal loss, calculations indicate  an overall process  energy  efficiency  of 93
to 96 percent, including  process heat  and electrical energy requirements. The average
heating  value  of the processed coal was  increased by 350  Btu/lb, RTU  coal product,
after  bench-scale extraction  of  residual  sulfate  and  elemental sulfur, was reduced to
a total sulfur  content  of  0.68-0.75 percent (1.0-1.2 Ib S02/106 Btu).

      Leach rates in the  RTU were  improved over  bench-scale  values  by an average
factor of  5 due mainly to favorable coal segregation in  the primary reactor (19).

      The  leach solution/coal/oxygen  environment  caused  corrosion in the  primary
reactor/regenerator  system   indicating  that  upgrading  of  the  316L  material  of
construction   is  needed  to  support  further  testing.  Extensive  evaluations  using
erosion/corrosion coupons  indicated  that  fiber  reinforced plastics,  elastomers,  and
316L stainless  steel are  suitable  for leach solution/coal service at temperatures  up to
90°C.  Titanium, Hastelloy,  or  rubber-lined brick  over  mild  steel  are  needed for
reactor/regenerator  service conditions at  temperatures up to 130°C  (19).

      Supporting bench-scale  experimentation showed  that  the iron sulfate/sulfuric
acid   leach  solution  can  be  used as  a homogeneous dense  media  to  efficiently
gravity-separate  fine coal at specific gravities of  1.2  to 1.35.  Beneficial process  cost
improvements  are   obtained,   based   on  using   this  gravity-separation  effect.  A
significant  portion  of  the  input  coal  which floats in the leach  solution  is almost
pyrite free  and may  bypass the  reactor,  elemental  sulfur  extraction,  and  dryer
portions  of the  Meyers  Process.  This revised  technology is  termed  the  Gravichem
Process  (figure  7).  When  applied, at bench-scale,  to a Tennessee  Valley Authority
(Interior   Basin) coal  containing  12  percent ash  and  7  Ib of 502/10^ Btu,  two
products are  obtained:  a 4-percent ash  float coal containing 3 Ib S02/106  Btu and
                                                                                                                       241

-------
 MICROWAVE  DESULFURIZATION
 an 11  to  12 percent ash sink coal  containing  4 Ib S02/106  Btu after treatment by
 the Meyers  Process (19). Both of these products  meet state SC>2 emission standards
 for this coal.

      Laboratory  experiments by  the General  Electric  Company  have demonstrated
 the technical feasibility  of coal desulfurization by  microwave energy  (20). Pyrite is
 preferentially excited by the microwave energy  producing  volatile  or water  soluble
 sulfur  compounds which may be easily removed  from  the  coal.  Also,  microwave
 irradiation of  mixtures  of coal,  water,  and  NaOH appears to  convert both  pyritic
 and organic  sulfur to  water soluble sulfides.
                                                      H2S04_*
                                                                        Fe2(S04)3
                                                                                               SULFUR
                                           FIGURE  7—Gravichem process
TREATMENT CONDITIONS
NOT SEVERE
BATTELLE HYDROTHERMAL
      Treatment conditions are  not severe. Exposure  times of less than 1 minute at
atmospheric  pressure  are  adequate.   Pyrites  and  sodium  hydroxide  (with  small
amounts of water) absorb microwave  energy much more  efficiently  than  coal itself.
It is postulated  that  sulfur  reactions  occur due to  selective  activation  of FeS2<
NaOH,  and   H20.  The  action  of  these  compounds   produces   localized  high
temperature and high pressure conditions which  accelerate  sulfur  reactions  before the
coal   reaches  decomposition   (volatilization)  temperatures.  Present   cost  estimates
suggest  that microwave desulfurization may be  economically  competitive with other
chemical  desulfurization  processes.  Laboratory  experiments  are  continuing  under
sponsorship of  EPA and  DOE.

      Battelle's  Hydrothermal  process is  capable of  removing  95  percent  of the
pyritic  sulfur  and up  to  40 percent of  the  organic  sulfur from a  variety of U.S.
coals. A large fraction of  the process  costs result from unit  operations which occur
after  the   reaction  step  converts  the  pyritic  and organic  sulfur to water  soluble
sulfides.  These unit operations  include  the separation of  liquids  and solids, the
regeneration of spent leachant, and the dewatering/drying of  the  product coal.

      EPA-supported laboratory  experiments to  evaluate   methods for  reducing the
costs  of these  unit operations indicate that (21):

      •  Spent  leachant  and  reacted  coal  should be   separated   under  oxygen free
        conditions  to  prevent oxidation of  sodium sulfide  to  sodium sulfate. The
        latter  is water soluble and cannot be precipitated  from the spent leachant in
        subsequent steps.
242

-------
                                            •  Iron carbonate is probably the most cost  effective reactant for  regeneration
                                               of the spent leachant.

                                            •  Serial  washing and  vacuum  filtration to  wash  residual  leachant  from  the
                                               coal,  followed by  use of screen bowl centrifuges, appear  to  be the most
                                               effective coal  washing and dewatering procedure.

                                            Battelle  anticipates  that  incorporation  of  these process changes  will  reduce
                                       costs to the range estimated for competitive chemical coal cleaning processes.
ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT
     Overall  objectives  of  the  environmental  assessment  activities have  been  to
characterize coal  contaminants  and  to  identify the  fate of these  contaminants during
coal  processing  and coal use. Initial studies have focused on  sulfur and  potentially
hazardous  accessory elements (minor and trace  elements)  contained  in  coal.  Recent
studies have  been concerned  with a wider range of pollutants—those which  may  be
considered  hazardous  or  toxic  under the provisions of  the  Water Pollution  Control
Act  (priority  pollutants), the Resource  Conservation  and Recovery Act  (hazardous
wastes),  the  1977 Clean  Air  Act Amendments  (hazardous  air  pollutants),  or  the
Toxic  Substance  Control  Act.  The basic  intent  of  the environmental  assessment
activities is to identify pollutants which pose health or  ecological threats and devise
cost  effective  strategies for dealing with the  pollutants.
                                             A  3-year  project to assess the environmental  impacts  of coal preparation, coal
                                       transportation,  and  coal  storage  is  being  conducted  for  IERL-RTP  by  Battelle's
                                       Columbus  Laboratories.  Major project activities are to  include:

                                             •  The  development of  a technology overview  containing a description  of  all
                                                current  coal  cleaning  processes   and  their  associated  pollution  control
                                                problems.

                                             •  The  development  and  performance  of  an  environmental test program  to
                                                obtain  improved data on pollutants from  commercial coal  cleaning plants.

                                             •  The  development of criteria to  be  used  in assessing the potential health and
                                                ecological  impacts of pollutants  from  coal  cleaning processes.

                                             •  The  performance of studies to  determine  the relative environmental impacts
                                                of  coal cleaning, FGD, and other SC>2 emission  control  methods.
PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL
TOXICITY CHARACTERIZED
MATE, EPC,  AND EOD
DEFINED
      Studies  to  develop  criteria  for assessing  the relative environmental  hazards
associated  with  pollutants  resulting  from  coal  preparation, coal  transportation,  and
coal  storage are  nearing  completion. The approach  has  been to  characterize  the
physical  and  chemical  toxicity  of  pollutant  or effluent  streams  sampted at their
respective  sources. This differs  from  the  approach taken in environmental  impact
assessments—the characterization of  air,  water,  and  biological quality in the  facility
under study.  The  source   assessment  criteria  incorporates  methodologies  being
developed  by  IERL-RTP and  adapts  them to coal cleaning processes  (22).

      The  fundamental  criterion for  evaluating the importance of  any  pollutant  is
the  relationship between  its  concentration and  the maximum concentration which
presents  no hazard to  man or  environmental  biota. In evaluating the relative hazard
of  various  pollutant  concentrations,  it  is  convenient  to  define  three  important
concentration   levels:   Minimum   Acute  Toxicity  Effluents  (MATEs),  Estimated
Permissible Concentrations (EPCs),  and Elimination of  Discharge (EOD).

      MATE  is defined  as that pollutant concentration in undiluted  emission  streams
that would not adversely  affect  those persons  or  ecological systems  that are  exposed
to  the streams for short periods of  time.  EPCs are concentration levels of dispersed
emission  streams which  will  not cause the  receiving  medium (air or water)  to exceed
safe continuous exposure  concentrations.  EOD  is defined as that  concentration of
pollutants  in  emission  streams  which will not  cause  a  pollutant  concentration to
exceed natural  background levels.
                                                                                                                      243

-------
                                               Using  these  concepts   and  existing   health   and  ecological   effects  data,
                                         Multimedia Environmental Goals  (MEG's) have been  developed to aid in assessing the
                                         degree of hazard associated with  pollutants in  energy process  emission  streams.
COAL PREPARATION
POLLUTANT LIST
      Existing  health  and  effects  data  have  been  used  to  generate  MEG's  for
 approximately 650  known pollutants  associated  with energy  processes  (23).  Using
 this  information   and  existing  data  on coal  contaminants,  pollutants  from  coal
 preparation, and  pollution from coal  waste disposal,  a list of about  75 priority coal
 preparation pollutants has been  selected (24). This list includes 49 elements and 23
 chemical  substances  or aggregated  pollutant parameters. A shorter abbreviated list of
 pollutants,  being  used to evaluate  chemical and physical  transport models as well as
 estimated   emissions  and  permissible   concentrations,  includes  arsenic,  beryllium,
 cadmium,   iron,  mercury,  lead,  manganese, selenium,  sulfate sulfur,  sulfur  dioxide,
 nitrate  nitrogen,  and  nitrogen oxides.
COAL CLEANING
TEST SITES
MASTER TEST PLAN
HUMAN HEALTH
EFFECTS ASSAYS
      Concurrent with  the development of source  assessment  criteria, studies are in
progress   to  select  coal  cleaning  plant  sites   for  environmental  testing.  The
classification of coal cleaning facilities  into various site categories  has been based on
four  criteria:  the acid  neutralization  potential  of  the soil  surrounding the facility,
the pyritic  sulfur content of  the  run-of-mine  coal, the average annual precipitation,
and  the  coal  cleaning  process technology. By taking combinations  of the extremes
(high and  low)  for  each variable  and  eliminating combinations which do  not occur,
10 possible site  categories were obtained.

      An  initial  sorting  of the  more  than 400 known  coal  cleaning plants, using
information available  in the  literature,  produced lists of facilities which correspond
to each  of the  10  site categories. For  categories which  included  a  large  number of
cleaning  plants,  three  secondary  constraints  were  imposed that eliminated plants
considered  undesirable  because   of  field  sampling  problems.  This  shortened  list
includes  46 facilities.  Site  visits  are  planned  to  those  listed facilities  to obtain
information which,  although  not available in  the  literature, will  be  required before
final  selection of sampling  sites.

      The  master test  plan   is  being   developed   to ensure  a comprehensive  test
program  and to facilitate the planning  and preparation of  the  site-specific field test
plans at  the coal  cleaning  facilities designated  as test sites.  The master test plan will
identify  the potential  pollution sources  associated  with  a  generalized coal  cleaning
plant and  will  suggest  the  media  likely  to be impacted  by  the effluents from these
sources. Test objectives related to  each  pollution source  will be defined  to simplify
the  process  of  selecting  sampling locations and measurements  that  are  critical to
those objectives. The   phased  approach  to environmental testing under development
by IERL-RTP is also presented.

      The  common  elements  relating  to  water  and  air quality  parameters to be
measured at each test site are:

      •  Process   wastewater  sampling-upstream  and downstream  from   pollution
        control  devices.
        Surface runoff and leachate sampling.
        Ground water  sampling.
         ROM and final product coal  sampling.
        Refuse  disposal sampling.
        Air  pollution  emissions  from  thermal  dryers,   coal  piles,  and  the refuse
        disposal area.

      Included  in  the  common element  portion  of  the master test plan  is a general
discussion  of  the  importance of  performing  ecological  and  human health effects
assays and  a  short  description  of tests that  should  be  performed on each type of
sample. This test plan  is  now  undergoing final  revision.

      Between December 1976 and April  1977,  a series  of  environmental tests were
conducted   at  the  Homer  City  Generating Station near  Homer  City, Pennsylvania.
The  intent  of this monitoring was to evaluate the air, water, and biological quality
244

-------
COAL CONTAMINANTS
ORGANIC AFFINITIES
CONCLUSION  FROM  FREEPORT
SEAM
TRACE ELEMENTS
in  the  vicinity  of  an  advanced   coal  cleaning  plant  which  was  then  under
construction. These  studies were  conducted  prior  to  operation  of  the cleaning plant
as a  reference  point for  furture, and more comprehensive,  environmental  testing
planned during  operation  of  the  plant. The  results of these tests are currently being
evaluated.

      Three distinct  programs are directed to  the  identification  and  characterization
of  contaminants  in coal. Specifically,  the  research  attempts   to demonstrate  the
occurrence, association,  and distribution of trace element  and  mineral  phases in  the
coal  seam.

      One  portion  of  this  research,  led  by  the   Illinois  State Geological  Survey,
concentrates  on coals of the  Illinois  Basin, This work has three  principal goals: 1) to
determine  the mode  of occurrence and distribution  of  trace elements  and minerals in
coal  seams; 2) to study the  mineralogy and  genesis of sulfide  minerals in coal,  and
3)  to  evaluate  the  potential   for   removal  of   minerals  from  coal  by  various
preparation techniques.

      The  most  significant  contribution  recently  was the  publication  of  Trace
Elements  in  Coal:  Occurrence and Distribution  (1) which  summarizes the  results of
the  last  6 years of  EPA  supported  activity. The report succeeded in demonstrating
various levels of organic  affinities for some  of the trace elements  in coals. Ge,  Be,
B, and Sb all  have  high affinities for  organic matter, with  Ge being highest. Zn,  Cd,
Mn,  As, Mo,  and Fe have a  tendency to reside  with  the inorganics, with Zn and As
being  most consistent.  Elements  including Co, Ni,  Cu, Cr  and  Se  have  intermediate
organic affinities, suggesting that these metals are  present  in  coals as organometallic
compounds, chelated species,  or  as adsorbed  cations.

      A second area of investigation by the  U.S.  Geological Survey  is  underway in
Reston, Virginia. This project has dual objectives. One is  to  determine  the geologic
factors which  affect  or  control  the  physical  cleanability of  coal  and to  develop
geologic   models  which  can   be  used to help  maximize  efficiency  and  minimize
environmental  impact from coal  mining, cleaning,  and burning.  The second objective
is to provide the necessary chemical, physical and  mineralogical  data  on  the Nation's
coal  resources  to permit evaluation  of the environmental  impact resulting from coal
preparation and utilization.

      The  annual  report for  the  first  objective of this study  is  nearing completion;
however,  several preliminary  conclusions can  be drawn on the  Upper Freeport  coal
seam  which   the report   will address. Despite  the  complex  nature  of this seam,
stratigraphic  analysis suggests that facies (geologic  zones) in the  coal  can be mapped
throughout the  study  area.  Therefore, those aspects of  coal  quality  which are  a
function  of  facies   can  also be  mapped. Mineralogic determinations  suggest  that
quartz, pyrite,  kaolinite,   illite,  and  calcite are  the most  abundant  species with
marcasite,  siderite,  sphalerite, and chalcopyrite occurring occasionally. Data  on trace
elements  of  environmental concern  suggest  that arsenic is associated with  the  iron
disulfides,  cadmium appears with  zinc  in sphalerite, and selenium  is  associated with
lead  as a  lead selenide.

      The  third  study  in  this area, being conducted  at the  Los  Alamos Scientific
Laboratory (LASL),  deals with the  evaluation of  the  contaminant potential  of coal
preparation wastes.  The  research  has three  distinct  phases:  1)  to characterize  the
minerals, trace elements, and  their association in  coal  preparation wastes, 2)  to study
the  effects of  weathering  and leaching on trace elements  in coal  wastes, and  3) to
identify   and  evaluate  techniques   for   controlling   or   preventing   trace   element
contamination  from  coal  waste  materials.  Phases 1 and 2  have  been  completed.  The
results are available  in two EPA publications (3,25). A second annual  progress report
is in preparation. The  results of  the  LASL  work  are discussed  later  in  this  paper in
relation to Pollution  Control  Technology.

      DOE recently  completed  a  study showing  the trace element  content of  various
coal  specific gravity  fractions for 10  U.S. coals (26). Most of  the trace elements of
interest  were  concentrated  in  the  heavier  specific  gravity  fractions  of  the coal,
indicating  that they  are associated with mineral  matter. Removal of the high density
                                                                                                                       245

-------
                                           10'
CO
g

O  in'
CO  IU
Q
LU
                                        O
                                        CO
                                        CO
                                        <
                                        O
                                             ,0-
                                           10'
                                             ,-2.
                                                                                     <
                                                                                     QC
                                              O
                                              LLI
                                              tr
                        ^^   INTERMIXED
                                                                           LAYERED
                                                                           AT OUTLET
                                                                                                 NO CONTROL
                                                00
                2.5
                       5.0
                                                                        T
                                                  I
7.5    10.0     12.5

 VOLUME (LITERS)
15.0
17.5   20.0.
                                        TOTAL DISSOLVED SOLIDS VS LEACHATE VOLUME FOR COLUMN LEACH-
                                          ING STUDY OF COARSE  LIMESTONE/REFUSE MIXTURES (-3/8 in).

                                          FIGURE 8-Control of trace element leaching
FATE  OF COAL
TRACE ELEMENTS
POLLUTION CONTROL
TECHNOLOGY
fractions of  coal  should  result  in  trace  element  reductions,  ranging  (for  some
elements) up  to  88 percent.

     In a related, but greatly expanded effort, the Bituminous Coal Research  Inc.  is
evaluating  the   fate  of   coal  trace  elements  during  mining,  transportation  and
preparation.  These studies encompass the  collection  and  analysis  of  20 run-of-the-
mine  (ROM)  samples which  are representative  of  U.S.  coals. To  date,  two  1,000
pound  run-of-mine samples have been collected. The  first was a blend of Upper and
Lower  Freeport  bed coals  from the Rochester & Pittsburgh Coal Company, Indiana,
Pennsylvania.  The second was  Illinois  No.  6  bed  coal  from the  Old  Ben Coal
Company,  Benton, Illinois.  Each  sample was crushed and  divided into three  size
fractions:  1-1/4  inch  x  1/4  inch,  1/4  inch  30 mesh, and  30 mesh  x 0. Each size
fraction was  subdivided  into three specific gravity  fractions  (1.34, 1.55, and  1.80).
Each size and specific gravity fraction has been analyzed for  As, Be, Cd, Cr,  Cu, F,
Pb, Mn,  Hg,  Ni, Se, V, and Zn. Analyses  are  now being  performed to determine the
relative organic  or  inorganic affinity of each element.

     The subprogram  to develop coal  cleaning  pollution control  is in a formative
phase.  A  wide  variety  of  techniques  exist  for controlling  conventional  pollutants
(total suspended  solids,  total paniculate  emissions,  pH,).  However, as  coal cleaning
processes  evolve  and  as pollution  control  regulations  become  more specific and
stringent,  modifications  and  improvements   must  be  made  in   pollution  control
techniques.  The   subprogram  for  development of   pollution  control  technology,
therefore, addresses current and  projected  pollution  control needs.

     The Los  Alamos Scientific Laboratory  (LASL)  is  conducting studies  to assess
the  potential  for  environmental  pollution from trace or minor  elements that  are
discharged or emitted  from coal preparation  wastes and stored coals,  and to identify
suitable environmental  control measures.
246

-------
STATIC AND DYNAMIC
TESTS
TOXIC ELEMENTS
CONTROL METHODS
ALKALINE  NEUTRALIZATION
      Initial studies  were concerned  with  the assessment of the identities, structure,
and  chemistry  of the  trace  elements  and  minerals  in  samples of high sulfur, coal
preparation wastes  (3).  In  accordance with  this aim, extensive  quantitative  analyses
were  made of  the  elemental  and  mineral  compositions  of  more than  60  refuse
samples collected  from  three coal  cleaning  plants  in the  Illinois Basin (25).  These
waste materials  were found to  be composed  mainly  of clay  minerals (illite, kaolinite,
and  mixed-layer varieties),  pyrite,  marcasite,  and quartz. Smaller amounts of calcite
and  gypsum  were  also  identified   in some  of the refuse  samples.  The  elements
present  in greatest  abundance  (Si, Al, Fe, Na, K,  Ca,  and Mg) are  components of
the major mineral species.  Potentially  toxic  trace elements found  in environmentally
significant quantities included Mn,  Co,  Ni,  Cu,  Zn, As, Cu,  Se, Cd,  and Pb.

      The  structural  relationships  and  associations  among  the trace  elements  and
major  minerals  in the  refuse samples were  investigated  by statistical  correlation of
chemical  and  physical  data  and  by direct  observation  of  refuse  structure  with
electron  and ion microprobes. It was found that the mineral associations of many of
the  trace  elements  that have  been  identified as   being highly  leachable from  the
refuse samples  (and, therefore, of  environmental  concern)  were  associated  with  the
refuse clay fractions rather  than the  major pyritic  fractions.

      In  studies completed  this year,  static and  dynamic  tests  were  conducted  to
determine  the  trace element leachabilities of  the  various  waste samples. Generally,
the trace  elements  leached  in  the highest quantities (Fe,  Al,  Ca,  Mg, and  Na)  are
constituents of  the  major refuse  minerals. Several other  elements,  while not present
in the  refuse in  large  amounts,  were nonetheless  found to be easily removed  by
leaching.  This group included Co, Ni,  Zn, Cd,  and  Mn.  The highest degree  of trace
element  leachability  was  exhibited by  waste samples that produced the most  acidic
leachates. Trace element  leaching was  also found  to be  a function of  refuse particle
size  (relative surface area), temperature, and access to air.

      Based  on   results  of  the  mineralogy  studies,   elemental   studies  and  the
laboratory leaching  experiments,   F,  Al,   Mn,   Fe,  Co,   Ni,  Cu, Zn,  and  Cd were
selected  as the elements of  most  concern  in the  Illinois Basin  preparation  plant
wastes.  These elements are  often toxic in aqueous  systems or soils or  are present in
the refuse materials  in a  highly leachable state.

      Following  completion  of the  leaching  studies, experiments  were  started  to
assess potential  technologies  to (a)  prevent  the release  (leaching) of  trace  elements
from  coal  preparation wastes, or (b) remove  the dissolved trace elements from acidic
leachates.

      Tests  were  conducted  to evaluate  the degree of  trace  element control  that
could be  exerted  by adding  neutralizing agents to   high  sulfur  refuse materials prior
to disposal to  reduce  leachate acidity and  trace element  dissolution  (27).  Column
leaching  experiments that  utilized  mixtures of crushed  limestone and  refuse were
conducted to  test the effectiveness of  this control method. Limestone  was combined
with  the  refuse  to simulate three  different geometric arrangements in  refuse dumps:
limestone  placed  on top of the  refuse,  limestone  placed beneath the refuse,  and
limestone intermixed with the refuse.

      Adding coarse  limestone to the  acid refuse  material was  only partly successful
in controlling leachate  acidity  (27).  The  pH  values of  the leachates  from  most of
the  refuse/limestone combinations  were  higher throughout the  leaching tests  than
were  those for  the  refuse alone;  however, even in  the  best instances, neutralization
by the in situ limestone was  not sufficient to prevent the dissolution of refuse solids
(figure 8). As expected from the  leaching  studies, the release of some  trace elements
was  found to  be  dependent upon  the degree  of  acidity control. Elements, such as
Al, K, V, and  Cr (which were quite sensitive  to leachate pH)  tended  to  be released
in lesser quantities from  the refuse  limestone  systems than from  pure refuse.  There
was  little apparent effect of  the  limestone additions on the leachate  concentrations
of Fe, Mn, Co,  Cu,  and Zn.

      Other studies  focused  on potential  control technologies  to reduce the content
of undesirable trace elements extant  in the  aqueous drainages  associated  with  refuse

                                                                               247

-------
                                         disposals.  Tests  were  conducted to  evaluate  the  degree to  which  trace  element
                                         solubilities  are  affected  by   treatment  with  neutralizing  agents,   such   as  lime,
                                         limestone,  and lye  (sodium  hydroxide).  These  experiments indicated that  alkaline
                                         neutralization  is  an effective  means for controlling  the  trace element concentrations
                                         in  refuse  waste  water.  The  pH and  iron contents  of the treated  solutions were
                                         within acceptable limits, based on the 1977 EPA effluent limitation  guidelines. Mn,
                                         however,  was  a  borderline  case  that sometimes exceeded acceptable concentration
                                         limits  in the  leachates.  Lye was generally  more  effective  than limestone or  lime in
                                         reducing the trace  element content of the drainage  samples.
 CONTROL OF BLACK WATER
      Black  water (process waste  water)  from  coal  preparation plants consists of
mixtures  of  fine  coal,  clay  minerals,  quartz,  calcite,  pyrite, and other  mineral
particles dispersed in water.  The effluents must be effectively  treated  regardless of
whether the  water  is to be reused or discharged.  Pennsylvania  State University has
completed a  systematic investigation to characterize the solids in black water in  coal
preparation plants (28).
POLYMERIC  FLOCCULANTS
STABILIZATION OF WASTES
CONCLUSIONS
      Tests   were  conducted  with  samples   collected  from  preparation   plants
throughout  the  United  States. It was found that the  mineral  composition of black
water  is largely  determined by the  nature  of the adjacent roof and  floor which are
introduced  into  the  run-of-mine  coal  by overbreak  during  mining.  The  contribution
of  coal  associated mineral  matter  to  the  overall  composition  of  black water  was
minor in the sample  evaluated.

      Studies of  the  interaction of polymeric flocculants with coal  and clay particles
revealed  that  these  reagents  are  adsorbed  more  strongly  on coal  than on clay
minerals. The results have  some  important implications in  the flocculation of black
water  systems  in which coal and clays  are present simultaneously.  For example, the
addition of  sufficient  polymer to  give adequate flocculation  of  the clay minerals
could  lead  to  considerable  overdosage and consequent  redispersion of the  fine coal
particles.  In addition,  the  very  strong  adsorption  on the coal would  give  rise  to
excessive reagent consumption.

      Reject   ponds   are   becoming  increasingly  impractical   because   of  safety,
environmental,  and  land-use considerations.  An alternative  approach to the  slurry
disposal of  the  fine  wastes  is the treatment of these wastes to create stable solids-a
process termed stabilization.

      Under  contract to   DOE,  Dravo  Lime  Company is   conducting  a  study  to
characterize  the  engineering, physical,  and chemical properties  that  affect stabiliza-
tion of fine wastes  from  coal  preparation plants. The requirements  and conditions
for stabilizing these  wastes  with  and without stabilizing agents  are  being determined.

      Nine   samples were  collected  from  preparation  plants  in  Pennsylvania,  West
Virginia, Virginia,  Illinois,   and  Indiana. All  samples  were  subjected to laboratory
analyses  for  index  properties—permeability,  consolidation,   penetration,  and  direct
shear;  and  stabilization  characteristics—variations  of  additive type  (Calcilox,  lime,
Portland cement),  dosage,  waste solids  level, temperature, and time. The data are
currently  being  analyzed  and  final  report  is   to  be  issued  in  several  months. If
additional  research  is  warranted, a  second  phase  involving  on-site  testing  with  a
mobile laboratory will be carried  out.

      The  past   year  has  been  one  of  transition.  Potential applications  of coal
cleaning, and hence  R&D  goals,  have been  greatly  affected by new environmental
legislation and  impending  energy legislation.  Studies  are  now in progress to identify
the technical capability  and  costs of  various coal cleaning  technologies for  removing
sulfur   and   other  contaminants  from  coal.   Progress  has  been   made   in  the
development of  physical cleaning techniques for  improved pyrite  removal  and coal
energy recovery.
                                               Progress continues  in the  development  of  chemical  coal  cleaning processes, but
                                         impending environmental  standards  result in  uncertainties  concerning future market
                                         applications.
248

-------
     Methodologies  have  been  developed  for  the  environmental  assessment of coal
preparation  processes, ant) tests  are scheduled to begin shortly. The  conditions under
which  trace elements are  leached  from coal  preparation wastes have been identified,
and preliminary  studies have identified the effectiveness of several  pollution control
techniques.
CONVERSION FACTORS

ton =  0.907  metric tons
Ibm  = 0.436 kg
Btu = 1055.6 joule
Btu/lb = 2326 joule/kg
in, =  2.54  cm
°C =  5/9 x (°F -32)
Ib./in.  = 0.07 kg/cm2
                                                                             249

-------
                                     References
                                       1.  Gluskoter,  H. J., et al. "Trace Elements in Coal: Occurrence and Distribution,"
                                          EPA-600/7-77-064  (NTIS No. PB 270  922/AS),  June  1977.

                                       2.  McCandless, L.  C.  "An  Evaluation of  Chemical  Coal  Cleaning Processes," Draft
                                          Technical  Report, EPA Contract  68-02-2199, January 1978.

                                       3.  Wewerka,  E.  M., et al.  "Environmental  Contamination  from Trace  Elements in
                                          Coal  Preparation  Wastes:  A  Literature Review  and  Assessment,"  EPA-600/
                                          7-76-007 (NTIS No. PB  267 339/AS),  August 1976.

                                       4.  Kilgroe, J. D. "Coal Cleaning for Compliance with SC>2 Emission Regulations/'
                                          Third Symposium  on Coal Preparation, NCA/BCR Coal Conference and Expo
                                          IV, October 18-20,  1977,  Louisville, KY.

                                       5.  Min, S. and T. D. Wheelock. "Cleaning High Sulfur Coal," Second  Symposium
                                          on  Coal  Preparation,  NCA/BCR  Coal  Conference and Expo III,  October 19-21,
                                          1976.

                                       6.  Cavallaro, J.  A.,  M.  T. Johnston, and  A. W.  Deurbrouck.  "Sulfur Reduction
                                          Potential of U.S. Coals: A Revised Report of Investigation," EPA-600/2-76-091
                                          (NTIS  No. PB 252 965/AS) or Bureau of Mines Rl 8118, April  1976.

                                       7.  Anon.  "Replacing  Orland  Gas with Coal and Other Fuels in the Industrial  and
                                          Utility Sectors," Executive Office of the President—Energy  Policy and Planning,
                                          June I977.

                                       8.  McGlamery, G.  G., et al. "Flue Gas Desulfurization Economics"  in  Proceedings,
                                          Symposium on  Flue Gas  Desulfurization, New  Orleans, March I976, Volume I,
                                          EPA-600/2-76-136a  (NTIS No. PB  255 317/AS), May I976.

                                       9.  Laseke,  B. A.,  Jr.,  "EPA  Utility  FGD  Utility  FGD   Survey:   December
                                          1977-January 1978,"  EPA-600/7-78-051a  (NTIS No,  PB 279 011/AS), March
                                          1978.

                                      10.  Tuttle,  J., A. Patkar, and N. Gregory. "EPA  Industrial  Boiler FGD Survey:
                                          First  Quarter  1978",  EPA-600/7-78-052a  (NTIS  No. PB 279 214/AS), March
                                          1978.

                                      11.  Hoffman,  L., S. J.  Aresco, and E. C.  Holt, Jr. "Engineering/Economic Analysis
                                          of Coal Preparation with  SO2 Cleanup Processes for  Keeping  High Sulfur Coals
                                          in the Energy Market," The  Hoffman-Muntner  Corporation for  U.S.  Bureau of
                                          Mines, Contract J0155171, November  I976.

                                      12.  Miller, K. J,  "Flotation of Pyrite  from Coal: Pilot Plant Study,"  U.S. Bureau
                                          of Mines,  Rl  7822, Washington,  D.C.,  I973.
250

-------
13.  Miller, K.  J., "Coal  Pyrite Flotation  in  Concentrated  Pulps," U.S. Bureau of
     Mines, Rl 8239, Washington, D.C.,  1977.

14.  Miller, J. D.,  "Adsorption-Desorption Reactions in  the  Desulfurization  of Coal
     by  a  Pyrite  Flotation  Technique,"  University of  Utah for  U.S.  Bureau of
     Mines, Contract  HO 155169, Salt Lake  City, Utah,  April 1978.

15.  Luborsky,  F. E. "High  Gradient  Magnetic Separation  for  Removal  of Sulfur
     from   Coal,"  General   Electric  Co.  for  U.S.  Bureau  of  Mines   Contract
     H0366008.

16.  Keller, D.  V., Jr.  "Surface  Phenomena in  the Dewatering  of Coal,"  Syracuse
     University  for U. S. Bureau of Mines.

17.  Hammersma, J.  W. and  M. L. Kraft. "Applicability of  the Meyers Process  for
     Chemical Desulfurization of  Coal:  Survey of  35  Coals,"  EPA-650/2-74-025a
     (NTIS No. PB 254 461/AS), September 1975.

18.  Koutsoukous,  E.   P.,  et  al.  "Meyers  Process  Development  for  Chemical
     Desulfurization  of  Coal,  Volume  I," EPA-600/2-76-143a  (NTIS  No.  PB  261
     128/AS), May 1976.

19.  Hart,  W.  D., et  al.  "Reactor Test  Project for Chemical  Removal of  Pyritic
     Sulfur from Coal,  Volume I," Draft Final  Report,  EPA Contract  68-02-1880,
     April 1978.

20.  Zavitsanos,  P. D.  "Coal  Desulfurization  Using Microwave  Energy,"  EPA-600/
     7-78-089, Washington, D.C., June 1978.


21.  Personal  Communication,  E.  P.  Stambaugh,   Battelle Columbus  Laboratories,
     May  1978.

22.  Hangebrauck, R. P.  "Environmental  Assessment Methodology for  Fossil Fuel
     Energy  Processes"  in Symposium Proceedings:  Environmental  Aspects  of Fuel
     Conversion  Technology,   III,  September  1977, Hollywood,  Florida  EPA-600/
     7-78-063, April  1978.

23.  Cleland,  J. G.  and  G.  L.  Kingsbury. "Multimedia  Environmental Goals  for
     Environmental Assessment, Volume  I," EPA-600/7-77-136a  (NTIS No.  PB  276
     919/AS), November 1977.

24.  Lemmon,  A.  W.,   Jr. Environmental  Assessment  of Coal  Cleaning  Processes,
     Draft  of First Annual  Report for  the  Period  July 2, 1976 to September  30,
     1977, Battelle Columbus Laboratories, Columbus, Ohio,  October 1977.

25.  Wewerka, E. M. and J.  M. Williams. "Trace Element Characterization  of Coal
     Wastes-First  Annual  Report,"  EPA-600/7-78-028  (NTIS  No.  LA-6835-PR),
     March 1978.

26.  Cavallaro, J. A., G.  A.  Gibbon, and A.  W.  Deurbrouck.  "A Washability  and
     Analytical  Evaluation  of  Potential  Pollution   from  Trace  Elements  in  Coal,"
     EPA-600/7-78-038  (NTIS No. PB  280757/AS), March  1978.

27.  Wewerka,  E.  M.  and J.  M.  Williams. "Trace Element Characterization  and
     Removal/Recovery from  Coal  and Coal  Wastes," Progress Report for the Period
     October  1,  1977  to  December 31, 1977,  EPA-IAG-D5-E681, Los Alamos, N.
     M., 7 April  1978.

28.  Apian, F.  F., R.  Hogg, and  P.  B.  Bradley. "Control of Black Water  in Coal
     Preparation  Plant  Recycle  and Discharge:  Part 1,  Characterization   of  Solid
     Constituents," Penn  State University  for  U.S. Bureau   of  Mines,  Project  No.
     GO155158, University Park, Pa., July 1977.

                                                                             251

-------
                                                                                   FLUE  GAS DESULFURIZATION
                                                                             OF  COMBUSTION  EXHAUST GASES
                                                                                                         Norman Kaplan
                                                                                                     Michael  A. Maxwell
                                                                             Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
                                                                                   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
 SMALL CONCENTRATIONS
 DAMAGE
 LEADING SOLUTION
FGD IN THE UTILITY
INPUSTRY
      Fossil  fuels,  primarily coal,  burned  to produce  electric  power and  generate
steam for various industrial uses contain up to about  5% sulfur. In the combustion
process  almost all  of  this sulfur is converted to  sulfur dioxide (SO2); thus,  in the
case of  a 5% sulfur coal,  100 grams of SO2  would be released for  each  kilogram of
coal  burned.   In  the   U.S.  about  80% of  all  sulfur  oxide  emissions are  from
combustion  of fossil fuels.

      Sulfur  dioxide  is  considered  by many to  be harmful  to  human health  and
damaging  to  materials  and vegetation  at extremely small  concentrations (parts per
million)  in  the atmosphere. The  National  Air Pollution  Control  Administration, a
predecessor  of  the  U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency  (EPA),  fulfilling  its
responsibility  under the law,  published an air quality  criteria document for sulfur
oxides  in  1969.  Subsequently,  ambient  air  quality  regulations  and  new  source
performance standards  were established to control  sulfur dioxide.

      In  order to support the regulations,  EPA  has fostered the  development and
demonstration  of  various  control  technologies for  sulfur dioxide since the  early
1970's.  This  research  and  development work has  included  laboratory,  pilot plant,
prototype  and  full scale  utility   demonstration  of the  technology   under  various
in-house and contractor-conducted  programs.

      Currently, flue  gas  desulfurization  (FGD)   is considered to  be  the  leading
technically  viable  and economic   near-term  solution  to control  of sulfur oxide
emissions  from  combustion  of high-sulfur  coal.  Generally,  the  high-sulfur  coal
deposits are located in the industrialized, highly  populated, eastern and midwestern
sections  of the country where the  consumption of coal  is the highest.  Most of the
low-sulfur coal is located in the west.  Transportation of  low-sulfur coal from west to
east in most cases turns out to be uneconomical.

      In the  past,  poor  reliability or  dependability has been  the prime  criticism of
FGD. During  the  past half decade, however, dependability  of utility  systems has
improved  markedly. Another criticism of FGD  has been its high cost. Although the
cost issue has been the subject of  much controversy  in the  past,  with  the  present
data  base, this issue  can  be  put  into  more  reasonable  perspective.  The  cost of
generation of  electricity  is probably increased  by   10% to 20%  if an  FGD system is
used for  pollution control.

      Use  of FGD  in the utility industry is projected to  increase dramatically. Based
on  currently known planned units,  a 5-fold  increase is projected in the next 8 years.
                                                                                                                     253

-------
THE PROBLEM
If  we assume more  stringent regulations  will apply to the  utility industry  (revised
new  source performance  standards) we  might expect  an order of magnitude  increase
in  the same period.

     Based on recent  EPA  estimates, about  26 to 30 million  metric tons  per year
of  sulfur  oxides  are emitted to  the  atmosphere in the  United  States  by  various
combustion and other industrial  processes.  This is equivalent to emission of about
140  liters  of  SC>2 for every  man,  woman and child in the  country each day!

     The  majority of sulfur oxide emissions come from a relatively small variety of
sources. About 80%  of  all emissions are from stationary source fuel combustion and
about  two-thirds  of  all emissions  are  from  the  electric utility   industry. The
remaining  20% of  emissions  are  mainly  from  a few industrial   processes:  metals
smelting and  refining, petroleum refining, minerals products processing, and chemicals
manufacturing.  In  1976  almost  60% of  these  industrial  emissions came  from the
metals  industries with the remainder  being divided somewhat  evenly among the other
three mentioned areas.
                                             30-,
                                         c
                                         p
                                         CD
                                         O
                                         C/3
                                         LLJ
                                         LU
                                         z
                                         O
                                         §
                                         LU
                                          X
                                         O
                                         to
                                             20-I
                                             10-
                                                                 29.1
                                                                                       29.7
                                                                                                          TOTALS
                                                                 15.7
                                                                  6.6
                                                                               28.8
                                                                        27.9
                                  15.6
                                   5.9
                                                                                              28.2
                                                                                                            26.9
                                                                                                     25.7
                                                                                 ELECTRIC UTILITIES
16.0
17.5
        5.4
17.0
16.7
17.6
                           NON-UTILITY STATIONARY  FUEL COMBUST
                                                                  5.9
                                   5.5    6.1     5.8    5.3     4.2
                                      INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES
                                                                3.9
                                                                           MISCELLANEOUS  0.9   1.0
                             4.3
                              4.1
                                                                 1970
                                                                                    YEAR

                                          FIGURE ^-Nationwide SOX emission estimates, 2970 - 1976
                                          Source: (EPA,  1977)
                                        \       \       \\
                                  1971   1972   1973   1974   1975   1976
254

-------
                                             7-
                                             6-
                                          o
                                          CD
                                          £  5-
                                          O
                                         CO
                                         CO
                                         CO
                                         LLJ
                                           X
                                         O
                                         CO
                                              4-
                                              3-
                                              2-
                                              1-
                                                                              6.1

5.9
4.1
0.5
0.5
0.6

5.5
3.6
0.6
0.5
0.6

MET
4.0
MINER/
0.6
CHEM
0.6
PETROL
0.7
5.8
ALS
3.7
<\LPROC
0.6
CALS
0.5
.EUM RE
0.8
5.3
3.3
)UCTS
0.6
0.4
FINING
0.8
MISCELLANEOUS 0.2
4.2
2.5
0.5
0.3
0.7

TOTALS
4.1
2.4
0.5
0.3
0.7


                                                              70
                               71
74
                                          FIGURE
                                          Source:
                            72     73

                               YEAR
2—SOx emissions from industrial processes, 1970 - 1976
(EPA, 1977)
75
76
DATA  SHOW DOWNTREND
     These  national  and industrial  process  SOX  emissions are presented  graphically
in figures  1  and  2,  respectively. Figure 2  is a  breakdown  of the total industrial
process  emissions shown  in figure  1. The data indicate that our national emissions  of
sulfur  oxides  are being  stabilized  and even  show  a downtrend. Apparently, the
downtrend is  due  mainly to  lower  emissions from the industrial  process  sources
which show a reduction of one-third between  1972 and  1976, mainly  due to metals
smelting and refining.
REGULATION
      It is obvious from  these  data that adequate control of sulfur  oxides  in  our
atmosphere  will depend on control  of  sulfur oxide emissions  in combustion exhaust
gases. With  our Nation's commitment to use our coal  reserves  for energy production,
this fact is even further emphasized.

      Sulfur  dioxide  is  federally  controlled  under  the  Clean  Air  Act  (amended
August  1977)   in  two basic  ways: by emission  limitations  and by promulgated
ambient  air quality standards. The states and municipalities  may enact  (and some
have  enacted) legislation and/or regulation which is more stringent than the  federal
laws and regulations.
                                                                                                                    255

-------
LIMITATIONS
FALL-BACK POSITION
STATE IMPLEMENTATION
PLANS
      Emission  limitations on sulfur  dioxide  are  imposed  on new  fossil  fuel-fired
steam  generators  by  regulations  promulgated  on  December   23,  1971.  These
regulations apply to steam  generators with  a  heat  input of more than 73 MW (250
million  Btu/hr)  and  for  which  construction  or  modification  was  initiated after
August  17,  1971  (the  date of  proposal  of  the  standards).  The regulations limit
emissions  to  520 ng/J  (1.2  Ib/million  Btu)  heat  input for solid fuels  (e.g., coal) and
340  ng/J  (0.8 Ib/million Btu) heat input for liquid  fuels (e.g.,  oil).

      As   an  example,  this  limitation  requires  removal of  more than 70% of the
sulfur  dioxide  emitted when burning  a coal containing  3%  sulfur  and  having  a
heating  value of 28,000  J/g (12,000 Btu/lb). These limitations apply to almost  all
utility boilers and some large industrial boilers.

      The  EPA is  currently  considering revision of  these  new source performance
standards  (NSPS)  to be  more stringent  for the  larger boilers  (over  73  MW input).
Regulation of  emissions from the smaller boilers  is also being considered. Current
thinking  is that NSPS should require 85% to 90% SC>2  removal with credit given for
precombustion  processes for sulfur removal  from fuel.  The  520 ng/J (1.2 Ib/million
Btu)  limitation  would  still   be a  ceiling, applicable to  extremely high sulfur coals;
however,  if emissions  from  a source burning low sulfur  coal were  below 90 ng/J
(0.2  Ib/million  Btu), no  further  reduction  would  be required even  if the 85%  to
90%  reduction  were not being attained. To  temper  these  limitations somewhat,  an
allowance of 3 days per  month  during  which SO2 removal  could drop to as low as
75% is also being considered.

      It is interesting to note that in the early 1970's the  NSPS requirements were
thought to be  stringent  and considered to be the  limiting  maximum  requirement in
the law.  With  several legal precedents on enforcement, the NSPS  are now  considered
a  limiting minimum requirement  in  the  law.  With aspects  of  environmental  law
including  Prevention of  Significant   Deterioration,  use of  Best  Available Control
Technology,  and  Lowest  Achievable  Emission  Rate, the NSPS are now considered  a
fall-back  position in enforcement of the law.

      As   mandated  by  the  Clean  Air   Act,  EPA's  administrator  has  promulgated
primary  and secondary  national   ambient air  quality standards  (NAAQS) for  S02.
Primary  standards   are  designed  to  protect  the  public  health,  while  secondary
standards  are meant to protect the public welfare. These standards are given in table
1.

      While the NSPS  directly limit emissions  from certain new sources, the NAAQS
indirectly  control emissions  from all sources.

      To   meet  the  primary  standards, the  Clean Air Act amendments require each
state  to adopt  (and submit  to the administrator)  a State Implementation  Plan  (SIP)
to  provide   for  implementation,  maintenance,  and enforcement  of the  primary
standard   as  soon  as  practicable,  but  not later  than   3  years  from the  date  of
approval  of the SIP. Requirements of  the  SIP to implement,  maintain, and enforce
                                        TABLE  1
                                        National ambient air quality standards for SC>2


Annual Mean
Maximum 24— hour
Concentration*
Maximum 3— hour
Concentration*
Primary
80 ;ug/m3
(0.03 ppm)
365 /jg/m3
(0.14 ppm)
_

Secondary

-
	

1,300 /j/m3
(0.5 ppm)
                                               *Not to be exceeded  more than once a year
   256

-------
 LOW SULFUR FUELS
COAL CLEANING
PHYSICAL COAL CLEANING
CHEMICAL COAL CLEANING
the secondary  standard  must  specify "a  reasonable  time at which  such secondary
standard  will  be  attained." The  Clean Air Act amendments of 1977 require review
of the criteria documents and  NAAQS for sulfur oxides before 1980.

      To  control   SOX  emissions  from  combustion  sources,  we  can  (1)  use  fuels
containing  less sulfur,  (2) remove sulfur from  the  fuel  before  combustion  (coal
cleaning  and  fuel processing),  (3)  remove  sulfur  during  combustion  (fluid  bed
combustion),  (4)  remove  sulfur from  the  flue gases  after combustion (FGD), or  (5)
any combination  of the above.

      In  line  with a  reasonable  and forward  looking  national  energy  policy,  we
cannot rely to any great extent  on naturally occurring low-sulfur  oil and natural  gas
as  a  means  of   controlling  SOX emissions from  stationary  combustion  sources.
Generally,  low-sulfur coal deposits are located in the western part  of the  U.S. In  the
highly industrialized and  populated east and  midwest, where much of the  coal  will
be burned, predominantly  high-sulfur coal  is mined. Transportation of low-sulfur coal
from  west to east is usually  not economical even when  compared with  using  FGD
with high-sulfur coal.

      In  1975  and  1976  nearly  100%  of the  new  fossil  fuel  fired  electrical
generating  capacity ordered  by  U.S.  utilities was coal-fired.  In  1977, 100% of  the
ordered generating capacity was coal-fired  (Richards,  1978).

      Use of low  sulfur  coal  may be a  reasonable option for some existing facilities
now  burning  coal;  however,  with  potential requirements  of revised  federal  NSPS
requiring 90% sulfur removal, use  of low sulfur  coal,  alone,  at  new coal burning
facilities  may not be  acceptable.  It  has  been  estimated  (Ponder  et al.,  1976) that
even  with  the present NSPS, low-sulfur  coal  production in 1980 will  supply   less
than 44% of the  utility industry's coal demand.

      Techniques  for  removing sulfur  from coal prior to combustion  include physical
or  chemical  coal  cleaning and the generation  of clean synthetic  fuels.  The former
deals  with  removal of  inorganic  sulfur-containing  matter  (e.g., pyrite  and sulfate)
that  is  physically associated  with  the  coal. The   latter deals with sulfur  that is
chemically  bound  to the organic  structure  of  the coal.

      Physical coal cleaning,  based  on the difference  in  specific  gravities or surface
properties  of  the inorganic  matter and  the  remainder  of the  coal, has been in  use
for years. From 20% to  80%  of the pyritic sulfur can  be  removed, depending on  the
coal and techniques used. It  has  been estimated (Ponder,  et al., 1976)  that less than
13.5% of  our  coal  reserves can  be  physically  cleaned  to  meet  present NSPS.
Obviously,  in  complying  with more stringent NSPS,  physical coal  must be used with
FGD  or  in combination with  other controls.

      Currently,  50%  of  the  domestically consumed  coal  is  physically  cleaned to
remove  mineral  matter  and  mining  residue. A  portion  of the  metallurgical grade
coals  is  also cleaned to  remove  sulfur.  Cleaning operations  for steam coals have  not
previously  been  designed  and operated  to remove  sulfur for compliance with SC^
emission  regulations. The first U.S. steam  coal  preparation plant, designed to remove
sulfur for compliance with state and  federal SC^ emission regulations, has just begun
operation at Homer City, Pennsylvania.  Two other  sulfur removing  plants  are being
planned  by the Tennessee Valley Authority  (TVA).  None of these steam coal plants
incorporate the  most advanced   physical   preparation  techniques  now  used in  the
metallurgical and  mineral  industries.

      Chemical coal cleaning  processes  vary  substantially  because of the  different
chemical reactions which can be  used to  remove sulfur and  other contaminants from
coal.  Chemical  coal  cleaning processes  usually  entail  grinding  the coal  to  small
particles  and  treating  these   particles  with chemical  agents  at elevated  temperatures
and pressures. The coal's sulfur is converted to elemental  sulfur or sulfur compounds
which can  be physically  removed from  the coal  structure. Some chemical leaching
processes,  such as the TRW-Meyers Process, remove  only  pyritic sulfur. Other  less
advanced processes, such  as  that  under development  by  the Department of Energy
(DOE), are capable of removing organic  and pyritic sulfur.
                                                                                                                      257

-------
FLUID  BED
FLUE GAS  DESULFURIZATION
      Chemical coal cleaning  processes are  currently under development at the bench
and   pilot  scales.  Optimistically,  several  chemical  processes  could  be  ready  for
commercial  demonstration in  3 to  5 years.

      These  processes,  atmospheric and  pressurized,  remove sulfur  from  coal during
combustion  by  burning the  coal  in  a  fluidized  bed of  limestone  or  dolomite. The
sulfur  in  the  coal  reacts  with the  bed  reagent  to  form dry  calcium  sulfate.  A
portion of the fluid  bed is continuously withdrawn to  remove the  sulfur  compounds
either  by  direct  disposal  or  by  regeneration  of the  spent  bed material.  These
processes  are  currently at the  pilot/prototype  development  stage and  may reach
commercialization   by  1985-1990.  This  technology  will  be  suitable  for  new large
combustion  processes  and  is  projected  to  be  less  costly  than  FGD. One process
advantage over  the  nonregenerable  wet  scrubbing  FGD  processes  is  that  these
processes  produce  a  dry  solid  waste  product  rather  than  a  sludge.  A process
disadvantage  is  that  fluid  bed combustors require a much higher consumption of
limestone  for  the  same amount of sulfur  removal than  does  a  wet limestone FGD
system. Consequently, the cost  may in fact be  higher than that for  FGD.

      Flue  gas  desulfurization  is  the  removal  of  sulfur  oxides  from  combustion
exhaust gases  in  most  cases by chemical  reaction with an  absorbent in water slurry
or solution  in an  absorption  tower.  The  tower is known as  a  scrubber,  thus the
common terminology,  wet scrubbing.  Basically, a scrubber  is  a  device  in which
gas/liquid  contact occurs.  Certain  other FGD  processes  under development remove
the sulfur oxides by dry adsorption.
PROCESSES IN CURRENT
USE
      Well  over  50 FGD  processes have  been invented; many have undergone  testing
in small scale laboratory  or pilot-plant  operations. But  relatively few have served to
date for SO2 control  of  full scale  utility and industrial  boilers in  this country. On
the  other  hand,  considering our commitment  to  coal  and  the  potentially  more
stringent pollution control  regulations, increased  use  of  FGD may  well be  the only
near-term available course of action.

      There  are currently six  types of  FGD processes  in  use  for  control of S02
emissions from full scale  utility systems.  These are summarized  in table  2  by process
type, number of systems, controlled generating capacity,  and percentage of  the total
for each type.
                                         TABLE  2
                                         Operating utility FGD systems
Process
Limestone Slurry
Scrubbing
Lime Slurry Scrubbing
Lime/Alkaline Fly Ash
Scrubbing
Soda Ash Solution
Scrubbing
Magnesium Oxide
Scrubbing
Wellman-Lord/Allied
Chemical
No. of
Units
11
10
3
3
1
1
Controlled
Generating
Capacity, MW
5233
3517
1170
375
120
115
Capacity,
% of
Total
50
33
11
4
1
1
                                                Totals
                                                                             29
                                                     10530
                                                                                                                100
                                          Source:  (Laseke, 1978)
258

-------
                                        TABLE 3
                                        Operating nonutility  FGD systems
                                                  Process
                        No. of
                        Units
Controlled          MW
 Capacity      Equivalent
  in., actual*   Controlled
Capacity,
 % of
 Total
                                            Soluble Alkali
                                               Scrubbing, Throwaway
                                               (Na, NH3, alkaline
waste)
Dual Alkali
Lime Slurry
Limestone Slurry
Totals
27
5
1
1
34
4,360,000
542,000
280,000
73,000i
5,255,000
1362
169
88
23
1642
83
10
5
2
100
                                            *3200 acfm (actual  cubic feet/min)  = 1 MW

                                            fEstimated to conform with other figures in the table

                                             Source:  (Tuttle  et al., 1978)
 SALABLE  AND THROWAWAY
 THROWAWAY FAVORED
SLURRY SCRUBBING
      The  mix  of  FGD  systems  currently  applied  at nonutility  stationary-source
combustion systems is summarized  in  table 3.

      The  various  FGD  processes  may  be divided into two categories:  regenerable
and  nonregenerable (perhaps  more  properly  into salable  product and  throwaway
processes).  The  regenerable  or  salable  product  processes  produce  sulfur  or  a
by-product  containing  sulfur  which  may  be  sold  to partially offset  the  cost of
operation of the  FGD system. The  potential  products are  elemental  sulfur,  sulfuric
acid,  liquid  SC>2,  and  possibly gypsum  if  there is  a market for the sale of it.
(However,  if  impure  gypsum  is  produced  and  is disposed  of  as  solid waste, the
system  would  be  classified as throwaway.)  Throwaway  or  nonregenerable  systems
produce  a  liquid, solid,  or sludge  waste product containing the sulfur removed from
the flue gases. Of the  systems appearing  in  tables  2 and  3,  only the magnesium
oxide and  Wellman-Lord/Allied  Chemical are salable product  processes.

      Based on current  controlled  capacity,  98% of  the operating utility  processes
and  100%  of the nonutility  processes  are   throwaway  systems.  The  throwaway
processes   are  heavily  favored  in   current   application  due   to  more  favorable
economics, simplicity,  and  prior experience  with previous applications relative to the
salable product processes.

      It  is also  interesting  to note that, while  only  4% of  the  utility systems  (the
soda  ash  systems) produce a  sizeable  liquid  waste  stream,  83%  of  the nonutility
applications (soluble alkali, throwaway) produce such a stream. In general,  disposal
of  large  volumes  of  liquid  wastes  containing  soluble solids is environmentally
unacceptable.  Also, the  cost  of soluble alkali  reagents is higher than calcium  based
alkali.  In  most  cases a  permit  for  such  operations must be secured from the
appropriate  regulatory authority.  Since  utility  systems are generally  larger than
nonutility  systems,  discharge  permits  for  such  operation  may  be  less  likely
obtainable  and   reagent  cost  considerations  thus become   more   significant.  Most
soluble throwaway  systems either treat  the  soluble waste stream to reduce chemical
oxygen  demand   (COD) and then  feed the waste through  some  municipal wastewater
process, or simply  evaporate  the liquid. As  we aim toward  zero discharge, however,
these  once-through  soluble scrubbing  systems will become  less prevalent.

      Brief descriptions of  most of the significant U.S. operating  systems  are given
below.

      In  concept,  lime or  limestone  slurry  scrubbing processes  are very simple.  In
practice,  however, the chemistry and  system design for a full-scale  operation can be
more  complex than seems evident at first glance.
                                                                                                                      259

-------
LIMESTONE SLURRY
LIME SLURRY
      These systems use a slurry of lime or limestone in water to absorb S02 from
power plant flue gas  in a gas/liquid scrubber. The slurry generally  ranges from  5% to
15%  solids. Various  types  of scrubbers or  gas/liquid  contact  devices are employed
commercially: spray towers, grid towers, plate towers,  Venturis,  marble-bed  scrubbers
(packed  beds  of glass  spheres)  and turbulent-contact  absorbers (lightweight hollow
plastic  spheres— ping-pong  balls— held  between  restraining grids in a  countercurrent
scrubbing tower).  These scrubbers usually  operate with a  liquid-to-gas  (L/G) ratio of
6 to  15 1/normal  m3 (40 to  100 gal. 71,000 actual  ft3).

      A schematic of the 10 MW prototype limestone system  at  the  TV A/EPA test
facility  at  TVA's Shawnee  steam plant,  figure 3, shows a turbulent-contact absorber
with  an open-chevron  mist eliminator.  Flue gas flows  up through the tower and
contacts slurry  which  sprays  down  over  the  packing,  countercurrent  to  the gas
stream.  The  gas/liquid counterflow keeps the  spheres in turbulent  motion,  which
improves gas/liquid contact.

      The overall absorption reaction taking place in the scrubber and  the hold-tanks
for  a  limestone  slurry system  produces hydrated calcium sulfite:
             + S02 + 1/2 H2O * CaSOs-1/2  H2O  + CO2                       (1)

With a lime slurry system, the overall reaction is similar but yields no C02:

     CaO + S02 +  1/2  H2O " CaSOs-1/2 H20                                 (2)

(The actual  reactant  in  Equation  2  is  Ca(OH>2, since  CaO is  slaked in  the slurrying
process.)

     In  practice,  some  of the absorbed  SO2  is oxidized  by oxygen  which  is also
absorbed from  the flue  gas. This  shows up in the slurry  as either  gypsum  (CaS04-2
H-O) or as a calcium sulfite/sulfate mixed  crystal  [Ca(SO3)x(SO4)y'z  H2Q4] .Slurry
is  recycled around the  scrubber  to obtain the high liquid-to-gas  ratios  required. A
bleed stream  is  taken from  the scrubber  liquid  circuit  to remove  the calcium-sulfur
compounds  formed.  This  is accomplished by  thickening,  filtration,   ponding, and
various combinations  of these operations. The  calcium-sulfur compounds  are solids to
be disposed; the liquor separated is  usually recycled to  the system.
                                                         z±\
TCA
SCRUBBER
r
TO EFFLUENT
FLUE GAS HOLD TANK
LIMESTONE
^=> 	
SCRUBBER
EFFLUENT 	
HOLD TANK
$W
AAA
1 'J • Jl-'ir't
i £*££•£

,T
•*•


I.D. FAN

G

-€^

^-^
MAKE-UP PROCESS WATER
WATER HOLD TANK
CLAR
BLEED
	 *-
IFIER
	 ^
L&
,
J



DISCHARGE
\
-*
-€
                                                                                                               I
                                                                                                               I	
                                                                                                               RESUURRY
                                                                                                               TANK
                                                                                                               SETTLING POND
                                                                     GAS STREAM

                                                                     LIQUOR STREAM
                                           FIGURE  3—Schematic of wet limestone scrubbing system
260

-------
ALKALINE FLY ASH
SCRUBBING
SODA ASH SCRUBBING
MAGNESIUM OXIDE
SCRUBBING
      Lime and  limestone slurry  scrubbing systems can be engineered for almost any
desired level  of  S02  removal. Commercial utility systems are  generally designed  for
80% to 90% removal; however, some systems have at  times achieved more than 99%
removal.  The higher removal  rate is not incrementally  very costly: investment savings
realized in designing for 80% rather  than  90%  SO2 removal  amount  to only about
3.2% to 4.5% (Slack and Hollinden,  1975).

     Western  U.S.  low-sulfur coals  appear particularly  suitable to S02 control  by
scrubbing  the waste  gases  with  a slurry  of  the alkaline  fly ash which results  from
the combustion  process. There are two ways to add the alkaline ash to the system:
(1) collecting the fly ash  in an  electrostatic precipitator upstream of  the  scrubber
and then  slurrying  the dry  fly ash with water  so that  it  can be pumped  into  the
scrubber  circuit,  and  (2) scrubbing the fly  ash directly from the flue gas by  the
circulating slurry  of fly ash and water.

      Most western  coals have  a  low sulfur  content (less than  1.0%). They  also
usually  have a  low heating  value and consequently  require  close control  to  hold
their  combustion emissions  within current federal limits for  NSPS defined as  mass
emissions  per unit  heat input. While typical eastern  bituminous coals  have heating
values  of  about  28,000 J/g  (12,000 Btu/lb), lignite coals may  have heating values as
low as  16,000 J/g  (6,800 Btu/lb).  The  bituminous  coal could contain  as  much  as
0.7%  sulfur and  still  meet the  NSPS limitation of 520  ng/J,  without controls; but
the lignite would have to have  no  more than  about 0.4% sulfur  due to its lower
heating value.

      Generally,  the coals  best suited to  this  method are the western  lignites and
subbituminous coals.  Certain  of these coals (e.g., those from North  Dakota,  Montana
and Wyoming)  contain up to 20% ash;  and the  ash  contains  up to  40% alkaline
constituents including  oxides  of calcium, magnesium, sodium and potassium, some  of
which  are  offset by  acidic  constituents  (Ness  et  al.,  1977).  With  potentially  more
stringent NSPS,  this process  may, however, have  to be used with  supplemental lime
or limestone  to meet standards.

      This method  of  controlling  S02 involves scrubbing the flue gas with a solution
of sodium carbonate  and bicarbonate, to produce a  mixture  of  sodium sulfite and
sulfate by these  reactions:
                                                                              (3)

                                                                              (4)

                                                                              (5)
                                                       SO2 "  Na2SO3 + C02

                                            2 NaHCCs + S02 + H20 "* Na2S03  + 2 H2O + 2 CC-2

                                            Na2S03 + 1/2  02 * Na2S04
The  sodium carbonate does not have to be pure.  Nevada Power  Company uses  trona
salt,  a naturally-occurring mineral  containing 60% NaHCOo, 20% NaCL, 10% sulfates,
and  10% insolubles.

      This  process has  definite  limitations in large-scale utility applications,  since it
requires a  relatively  cheap source  of sodium carbonate or bicarbonate and  an ability
to dispose of  large  volumes  of waste salt  solution.  Nevada  Power is  located  near
trona deposits—in an area where  natural  evaporation  rates far exceed  rainfall and
where  land is  relatively abundant. The company processes  its liquid waste  in solar
evaporation ponds and deposits the crystallized waste salts back at the mine.

      The  magnesium oxide  process  is a  regenerable or salable  product process. It
does  not  produce waste  material—SO2  removed  from  the  flue  gas is  concentrated
and  used to make marketable H2SO4 or elemental sulfur.

      Employing  a  slurry of  MgO—or  Mg(OH)2—to  absorb  S02 from flue gas in  a
scrubber, this  process yields  magnesium sulfite and sulfate. When dried and calcined,
the  mixed  sulfite/sulfate produces a  concentrated stream  (10% to 15%)  of SC>2  and
regenerates  MgO  for recycle  to the scrubber.  Carbon  added to  the calcining step
reduces any MgSO4  to  MgO  and SO2.
                                                                                                                     261

-------
WELLMAN-LORD SYSTEM
SOLUBLE ALKALI
SCRUBBING
DUAL ALKALI
BISULFITE  FORMED
      In  commercial  applications,  the  scrubbing and drying steps would normally
 take  place at the  power plant.  The regeneration and H2SO4 production steps might
 be performed at a conventional  sulfuric acid plant. Alternatively, a central processing
 plant could  produce  sulfur from mixed  magnesium  sulfite/sulfate  brought in  from
 several  desulfurization locations.

      The Wellman-Lord process (sold by  Davy  Powergas,  Inc)  is also a regenerable
 or salable product system.  When coupled  with  other processing  steps,  it can make
 salable  liquid S02, HjSO^, or elemental sulfur.

      The W-L  process  employs  a  solution  of Na2SOs  to absorb SO2 from waste
gases  in a scrubber or absorber,  converting  the  sulfite to bisulfite:
                                            Na2S03 + S02 + H20 * 2 NaHSOs
                                                                               (6)
                                       Thermal  decomposition  of the  bisulfite  in  an  evaporative  crystallizer regenerates
                                       sodium sulfite for  reuse as the absorbent:
                                                        Na2SOs + S02 + H20
                                                                               (7)
The  evaporative  crystallizer produces  a  mixture of  steam and  S02 and  a slurry
containing  sodium  sulfite/sulfate  plus some undecomposed NaHSOs in solution. As
water  condenses  from  the  steam/S02  mixture, it leaves a  wet S02-enriched  gas
stream to undergo further  processing for recovery of salable sulfur values.

      Most  industrial  boilers  use a  soluble  alkali  scrubbing process—basically as
described   for  soda  ash   scrubbing,  and  using  sodium  carbonate,  bicarbonate,
hydroxide,  or  ammonia   based  alkali—which   converts  sulfur  in the  flue gas to
sulfite/bisulfite  and sulfate in solution.

      For spent scrubbing  liquors, disposal  practices  include consume  in  pulp/paper
manufacturing,  discharge  to evaporation  ponds, treat  (mainly  by  air  oxidation) and
discharge to city  sewer  system, and  treat and discharge to  rivers.

      Some  sodium-alkali   users  are  considering regeneration  of  scrubber liquor by
treating the spent  liquor with calcium hydroxide. This  would actually  give them  dual
alkali systems with the  attendant  advantage of eliminating a liquid-waste stream.

      Table  3  shows that  dual  alkali  systems have become  the  second  most prevalent
type  of  S02  control for  industrial  boilers. They  may  become  the  first choice as
more  sodium   alkali  systems  are converted  to dual alkali  in  the  face  of  new
regulations  that  may  limit  disposal of  liquid  wastes containing large amounts of
dissolved salts.

      Dual   alkali  processes, like lime/limestone slurry  scrubbing,  are  throwaway
systems.  In the  operation as  a  whole,  lime  is  consumed to  produce a wet  solid
waste  (mainly  calcium  sulfite/sulfate) just as   in lime slurry  scrubbing. In addition,
however, dual  alkali systems require  a small  amount of sodium alkali  makeup.

      A solution of sodium sulfite/bisulfite and sulfate in a scrubber will absorb  S02
from  the flue  gas  or  other waste gas.  Only the sulfite is active  in  absorbing  S02,
forming bisulfite as in the  Wellman-Lord system:
                                            Absorption: S03  + S02 + H20 " 2 HSOJ
                                                                               (8)
                                            The bisulfite-rich  liquor, treated with lime in a reaction tank, regenerates active
                                      alkali for recycle to the scrubber:
                                            Regeneration:  2 HSOs  + Ca(OH>2 "  SO3  + CaSOs  + 2 H20

                                            S04 + Ca(OH)2 "2 01-T + CaS04
                                                                                (9)

                                                                               (10)
                                            The sulfate  and sulfite precipitate as a hydrated mixed crystal,  or as a gypsum
                                      phase   (CaS04'2   H20)   plus   a   hydrated  mixed   crystal,  depending   upon  the
262

-------
AUTHORITY PROVIDED
FGD DEVELOPMENT-
HIGH PRIORITY
   MAJOR OBJECTIVES
 concentration of dissolved species. Also, depending upon  solution concentrations, the
 mixed  crystal   is predominantly calcium  sulfite,  with  up  to  about 25%  calcium
 sulfate  co-precipitated. Sulfite/bisulfite oxidation by oxygen  in the flue gas  produces
 sulfate  in the system.

     The 1970  and  1977 Amendments to the  Clean  Air  Act provide the authority
for EPA's  current  research,  development, and  demonstration  program in the  FGD
area.  EPA's  FGD  RD&D program   is conducted  by  the  Industrial  Environmental
Research  Laboratory  at  Research  Triangle  Park,  N.C.  (IERL-RTP).  The  primary
purpose  of  this  program has  been  to  improve, develop,  and demonstrate  reliable,
cost-effective  and  environmentally   acceptable  FGD  processes  for  reducing  SOX
emissions from  both existing and new stationary combustion sources.

      EPA  has been aided in this effort  by at  least two other federal  organizations,
the Tennessee Valley  Authority  (TVA)  and  the U.S. Bureau  of  Mines (USBM). For
example,  EPA's  key  program  in  the  nonregenerable  area  is  the  lime/limestone
prototype test  program  at  TVA's Shawnee Steam  Plant  (near Paducah,  Kentucky),
and a  major regenerable  process (citrate)  demonstration  unit  is being built  at  a  St.
Joe Minerals plant based on  pilot paint work  by USBM.

      In  the federal  energy/environment  research  and development  program,  FGD
technology development has  been  given a high priority. Studies by EPA indicate that
FGD  is  competitive  in cost with advanced  control methods, such as chemical coal
cleaning  and fluidized bed  combustion;  therefore,  FGD  should  play  an  important
role in controlling emissions  at least until the end of the twentieth  century.

     This  technology has  progressed  rapidly  in part due to financial aid  passing
through  the  Federal  interagency   program.   Several   FGD  studies,  pilot  plants,
prototypes,  and  demonstration-scale  facilities have been funded by EPA. Progress has
been achieved in FGD development  by  the  private sector; however the overall pace
of development  was increased by the initiation  of the federal interagency effort.

     Some  of  the more  significant  current  federal FGD  programs are summarized
below.

     An  important  part  of  the  lime/limestone  development  effort involves the
operation of a prototype  scrubbing test facility,  the TVA Shawnee Steam Plant. This
versatile  facility  allows comprehensive testing of two 10 MW scrubber types  under a
variety  of  operating  conditions. Bechtel  Corporation of  San  Francisco designed the
test facility and  directs the test  program.  TVA constructed and operates the facility.

     The  major concerns of  the utility  industry  to  date regarding  lime/limestone
scrubbing have  centered  on  scaling  and plugging potential,  the  large  quantities of
waste sludge generated, and  the high  costs (capital  and operating) of scrubbing.  It is
toward these areas of  concern that the Shawnee program has been directed.

     Major  objectives of the  original  2-year  test  program were (1) to characterize
fully  the  effect of   important  process   variables  on  S02  and  particulate matter
removal, (2)  to develop and  verify mathematical models to allow  scaleup to full-scale
scrubber  facilities,   (3)  to   study   the  technical  and  economic  feasibility  of
lime/limestone  scrubbing,  and  (4)  to demonstrate long-term  reliability.  Later the
Shawnee program was extended and the scope was  expanded  to investigate promising
equipment  and  process variations to  (1)  minimize  costs,  energy requirements, and
quantity  (and  improve  the  quality)  of  the  sludge produced,  (2)  maximize  S02
removal efficiency,  (3) develop a design/economic  study computer program, and (4)
improve  system  control  and  operating  reliability,  especially  in  the  mist  eliminator
area.  Of   particular  interest  were   studies  of  forced  oxidation,  increased  alkali
utilization, and  MgO  or  other  additives to increase S02  removal  efficiency and to
force  subsaturated gypsum operation. Subsaturated  operation  was first established in
the EPA  pilot  FGD  scrubber and  later tested  at  Shawnee.  The  main advantage of
subsaturated  operation is  reduced  scaling in scrubber systems.

     The Shawnee  program has  made  major  contributions  toward improvement of
lime and limestone  scrubbing technology. The most significant results to date include
                                                                                                                    263

-------
PILOT  FGD SCRUBBER
PROGRAM
 INDUSTRIAL  BOILER FGD
 SYSTEM
LIME SCRUBBING TEST
PROGRAM
(1)  demonstration that conventional  lime/limestone  systems  can be operated reliably
on a 10  MW level (two separate  reliability problems  have been identified-scaling and
accumulation  of  soft  mud-type solids—and  methods  to  control  each  have been
demonstrated), (2) mud-type  solids deposition was shown to be a strong function of
alkali utilization  and  at  high  utilization  (greater  than  about  85%) these  solids are
much more easily removed, (3)  equipment  or process variations  were demonstrated
which individually  improved alkali  utilization,  reduced costs, reduced sludge volumes,
improved  S02 removal  efficiency, and favorably influenced the system  chemistry,
and  (4)  development  of  useful  industrial tools, such as the design/economic study
computer program and the  computerized Shawnee data base. (Williams, 1977)

     The  FGD  pilot  plant  operated  by  Acurex   at  IERL-RTP  consists of two
scrubbers  having  a flue gas capacity  of about 0.1  MW. They have been in  operation
since 1972  to  provide  in-house experimental support  for  EPA's  larger,  prototype
scrubber  test  facility  at the Shawnee Steam  Plant. The IERL-RTP scurbbers have 1%
of the  capacity  of  the  Shawnee prototypes and  are  1/1000 the size of a small
full-scale  utility  system.  In addition  to  supporting  Shawnee,  the pilot  plant also
provides   IERL-RTP with  the  capacity to independently evaluate  new concepts  in
lime/limestone  scrubbing  technology.  Many  of the  new concepts  tested at  Shawnee
were first conceptualized and  developed in the IERL-RTP pilot plant.

     Currently,  plans to  modify  the  pilot  plant,  to  allow testing  of dual alkali
systems,  are being formulated.   The  pilot plant will  be designed  to test dual alkali
systems  with  either  lime  or  limestone regeneration.  This allows the in-house pilot
plant to support EPA's   development  and  demonstration efforts  in  dual  alkali
technology as  it has supported the lime/limestone program in the past.

     EPA has sponsored  an  18-month test  program at a  lime/limestone  industrial
boiler FGD system installed to  control S02 and particle emissions  from seven small
coal-fired   heating  boilers  (approximately    23  MW  equivalent,   total)   at  the
Rickenbacker  Air Force  Base  near Columbus, Ohio.  The FGD  system was installed
under contract  between the  Air Force and Research Cottrell, the  U.S. licensee for
the  A. B. Bahco  lime/limestone  scrubbing process. This process  was developed by  A.
B. Bahco, a  Swedish  company,  and  is reported to  be  particularly well  suited for
industrial  boiler applications in that  it  is manufactured in standard  sizes  in  the range
of  5-50   MW  equivalent  and  is  adaptable  to  a  high  degree  of  automation. The
application  of the  Bahco scrubber at  Rickenbacker  was the first such installation in
the U.S.  and the first  anywhere  on a coal-fired industrial  boiler.

     Although numerous  mechanical  problems  have  been encountered since startup
in March  1976, the operation has improved to  the  extent  that  95%  availability has
been demonstrated for approximately  one-half  year.  There  were no  problems with
scale formation  or plugging with either lime or  limestone and  the  system easily met
or  exceeded  all   emission  and   operating cost  guarantees.  A  final  report on this
program  is currently being prepared  for general publication.

     In  the spring of 1976 a test program was initiated at the  Paddy's  Run plant
of LG&E. Some  of  the  objectives  of  the  program  were to compare  carbide lime
with ordinary  commercial lime  in the  operation of a full scale system, to test the
gypsum  subsaturated  mode of operation with  both absorbents, and to investigate the
effects  of magnesium oxide and chloride addition  to the  system. Scrubber testing
took  place  between  the   fall  of  1976  and  the  summer  of  1977, with  Radian
conducting the system analysis and evaluation.
                                             It  was  found that,  whereas subsaturated  operation  was achieved with carbide
                                        lime, similar  operation with  commercial lime did not give the same result. A  major
                                        finding  of the  program  was  that  carbide  lime contained  trace  quantities of an
                                        oxidation  inhibitor  (suspected  to  be thiosulfate)  which  promoted  subsaturated
                                        operation. Subsaturated operation was eventually achieved at  LG&E  with  commercial
                                        lime  with  the addition of  magnesium oxide in small quantities.

                                             Final  reports   on  both  the  LG&E  scrubber   testing   and   carbide  lime
                                        characterization studies are being prepared  for general  publication.
264

-------
DUAL ALKALI
DEMONSTRATION
 WELLMAN-LORD/ALLIED
 CHEMICAL  SYSTEM
AQUEOUS CARBONATE
DEMONSTRATION
CITRATE  DEMONSTRATION
      In  September  1976,  EPA  contracted  with  LG&E  for  cost-shared,  full-scale
coal-fired  utility demonstration of the dual alkali process  at the 280  MW Cane Run
No.  6 boiler.  The demonstration project consists of four phases: (1) design and cost
estimation, (2) engineering  design,  construction,  and mechanical testing,  (3)  startup
and   performance  testing,  and  (4)  1  year  of  operation  and  long-term   testing.
Construction  is expected  to be complete by the end of 1978, and testing will begin
in early 1979.

      The  FGD  system  was   designed  by Combustion Equipment  Associates and
Arthur D.  Little, Inc.  and is  currently being  constructed by LG&E. In June  1977 a
contract  was established with  Bechtel  National, Inc.  in San  Francisco to design and
conduct a test  program to evaluate  the system  installed at  LG&E.

      A report on the  Phase  1  preliminary design  and cost  estimate for  the  system
was  published  in January 1978  (Van  Ness et al.,  1978).  In  addition to the design
and  cost  estimate for  the  LG&E  system,  it  also  gives cost projections for  similar
hypothetical  systems in the 500  and 1000 MW range.  The  report projects the LG&E
system costs at less  than $60/kW capital cost  and  less than  3 mills/kWhr annualized
operating  costs in 1976 dollars.

      EPA  and  Northern  Indiana  Public  Service Company  (NIPSCO) have  jointly
funded  the  design and construction of an FGD  demonstration  plant  using the W-L
SC>2  recovery  process  and  the Allied Chemical SC>2 reduction process  to  convert
recovered  SC>2 to elemental sulfur.  The operational costs for the system will  be paid
by  NIPSCO,  and a comprehensive test and evaluation program, conducted by TRW
Corporation,  will be funded by EPA.  The demonstration system has been retrofitted
to the 115 MW, coal-fired unit 11 at the D. H.  Mitchell  Station in  Gary,  Indiana.

      The demonstration  program consists  of three phases: Phase I, the development
of a  process design,  major equipment  specification, and a detailed cost estimate, was
completed  in  December 1972.  Phase  II,  the  final  design  and  construction, was
completed by Davy Powergas,  Inc. in August 1976.

      Between  August   1976  and August 1977  various problems involving both  the
boiler and  the FGD  system   (primarily  the  boiler)  delayed  the  acceptance tests,
which eventually were conducted during the  first half  of September 1977.  During
the  acceptance tests,  system  performance exceeded  all  performance  criteria  tested,
including  S02  removal (91% attained,  90% required), particle  emissions, utility costs,
sodium  barbonate consumption,  and sulfur product purity. The system  is currently
undergoing Phase III, long-term testing.

      EPA and Empire State  Electric  Energy  Research  Corporation  (ESEERCO), a
research orgainzation  sponsored by  New York's eight  major power  suppliers, have
contracted  to  fund  jointly  the  design  and  construction of  a  demonstration  of
Atomic   International's   sulfur-producing  aqueous   carbonate   process.  The
demonstration  is  being retrofitted  to  a  100  MW  boiler at  Niagara Mohawk Power
Company's coal-fired Huntley Station in  Tonawanda, New York.

      The  demonstration  will  be  in  four phases.  Phase I,  the  design and  cost
estimate, was  completed  in  May  1977. Phase  II, construction, is  expected  to begin
by  the  end  of 1978.  Phase  III, acceptance  testing,  and  Phase  IV,  demonstration
testing, will follow.

      EPA and USBM  have  entered  into a cooperative agreement to  pool funds and
technical talents to  demonstrate the  citrate process, a regenerable sulfur producing
process, which has  been deveJoped  through   pilot scale  by  USBM.  A  concurrent
development  program,  carried  out  by  an  industrial  consortium headed by  Pfizer
Chemical  Company,  also led   to  a pilot  operation  of the  process.  Based   on  the
results  of  these   two  pilot   programs,  EPA  and   USBM  have  initiated  the
demonstration of this  technology on a 50 MW coal-fired  boiler at St. Joe Minerals
Corporation  in  Monaca, Pennsylvania.

      The demonstration  will  be  in  four phases.  Phase I,  the design and cost
estimate, was  completed  in  November  1976. Phase  II,  detailed  design, procurement,
                                                                                                                    265

-------
OTHER FEDERALLY FUNDED
PROJECTS
CURRENT  FGD STATUS
and construction, began  in March 1977  and is scheduled to be completed in October
1978.  Acceptance testing, Phase III, should be accomplished  by the end of 1978, at
which  time a  1-year test  and  evaluation program, Phase IV, will  be  initiated.

      In  addition  to the  current  pilot  and  demonstration  programs,  previously
discussed, other  federally funded  activities in the  FGD  area  include  the  Shawnee
TVA/EPA  150  MW  dry  limestone process demonstration, the  150 MW magnesium
oxide  process demonstration  at  Boston  Edison,  the Cat-Ox process  demonstration at
Illinois  Power, the laboratory/pilot-plant/prototype  development  program conducted
by  A. D.  Little (prototype  at  Scholz  Plant  of Gulf  Power),  the  TVA pilot  plant
work   at the  Colbert Steam  Plant,  the General  Motors  industrial  boiler  FGD  test
program, and the  Key West  limestone scrubbing test  program. These  programs are
now completed; some are considered successful, others are  not.

      In  addition  to the  many  development/demonstration  projects,  the  federal
programs  also include several   engineering and  survey  projects  with  the  general
purpose  of  developing information  on  FGD and   associated  areas  for  use  by the
government,  the  equipment  and system developers,  and the  ultimate  users of the
technology.   These   projects,  generally  classified   as   FGD  support  studies  and
technology transfer activities, tend  to complement  each other. Included here are the
TVA/EPA By-product Marketing Studies, the  Reductant Gas  Process Study, a  reheat
assessment  study, sludge  fixation  and  disposal  studies, the  TVA/EPA Comparative
Economics of S02 Control Processes, and  the EPA Surveys of  Utility  and Industrial
Boiler  FGD  Systems,  conducted  by  PEDCo Environmental.

      Application of  FGD for control of fossil-fuel  fired utility  and  industrial boilers
has increased  dramatically during the 1970's in  response to the  Clean  Air  Act  and
its  amendments and  the  rapidly escalating price of fuel  oil. The  operating, under
construction, and currently  planned full-scale FGD  systems are summarized in table
4.
                                              It  is  interesting to  note that about half of the tabulated utility  units are in
                                         the  planned category, while only  about 7%  of the total  industrial boiler systems are
                                         in  this  category. This  probably  indicates  that   it  is more difficult to accurately
                                         determine  future plans  for these  smaller  industrial  boiler  systems  than for utility
                                         systems.

                                              A  recent report (Ando and  Laseke,  1977)  estimates  that  in Japan there were
                                         about  500  FGD  plants,  equivalent  to  about   28,000  MW  in  total  capacity in
                                         operation at the end  of 1977. About half of the gas processed was reported to be
                                         from utility  boilers and  the other  half from  industrial  boilers and other sources.
                                         TABLE 4
                                         Summary of U.S. FGD systems
                                              Status
                                                                        Utility
                                                     Industrial Boiler

Operational
Under Construction
Planned
No. of
Units
31*
38
62
Capacity
MW
10,550*
15,664
29,465
No. of Capacity
Units 103 acfmt
34
5
3
5,232
1,636
788
MW,
Equivalent
1,635
511
247
                                              Totals
                         131
                                                                              55,679
                                                  42
7,656
2,393
                                             Includes two utility prototype  systems

                                             f3200 acfm (actual cubic feet/min) =  1  MW

                                        Sources:  (Laseke,  1978; Tuttle et al., 1978)
 266

-------
 MAIN CONCERNS
 EROSION AND CORROSION
 INDICES OF DEPENDABILITY
      The  main concerns about  use  of FGD are its dependability and  costs.  As with
any  other new technology, operating problems have become  evident  due  both  to
design and manner of  operation. As  experience  in design  and  operation  has  been
gained, dependability  of the  systems  has improved.  Costs  of FGD are considered
high by some; however, it is obvious that cost is a relative parameter.  It is estimated
that the cost of operation of an  FGD system  at  an  electric  utility plant may raise
the cost of electric power generated by  10%  to 20%. Whether  this  is reasonable and
worthwhile can only be measured against  the  health benefits to our population.

      Since initial  operation of FGD  systems, many  of  the problems that have  been
encountered  have  been  eliminated  or  greatly  alleviated.  These  include  chemical
scaling or  deposition of solids  on the scrubber internals,  physical deposition  of solids
or  plugging,  corrosion  and/or  erosion   of  the  scrubber  components,  and  waste
disposal.  Scaling and  plugging have been particularly  troublesome  in  the  scrubber
mist  eliminators.   Corrosion/erosion   and  scaling  have  been  primary  problems,
attacking  in-line steam tube reheaters.

      Control  of process chemistry  has  been the  major tool   in  eliminating scaling
problems.  In  lime/limestone  systems,  gypsum  scaling  is   a major  concern.  By
maintaining  the system  liquors  at  a   low  level of  supersaturation  or   actually
subsaturated  with  respect  to  gypsum  (see  discussion of the  Shawnee and LG&E
programs), scaling  is generally  controlled.

      Erosion  and corrosion are generally reduced by  intelligent  selection of materials
of construction. Due to the acidic conditions present  in certain areas of the  system,
carbon steel  is not well suited. Many scrubber manufacturers specify various  stainless
steel  alloys  or are lining their  vessels  with rubber,  polyester, epoxy  and  other
polymer  materials.   In  addition  it  has been  found that fly   ash  collected  in wet
scrubbing   systems   contributes   to  erosion/corrosion   of  the  systems;  therefore
collection   of fly ash  upstream of the  S02  scrubber  will also  alleviate this problem.

      In addition to solving scrubber  operating  problems directly, vendors  and users
frequently  specify a certain amount  of equipment  redundancy  or  spare  capacity as a
method of dealing  with problems. Thus  if a  problem occurs,  the  operator can  shut
down  the  troublesome  component,  and  continue  operating  on  the   standby
component. This  concept  can be applied to small  individual  components  such as
instruments or  pumps  or to entire  subsystems  such  as  scrubber  modules.  For
example,  a  500-MW  scrubber system designed  with  one-third  redundancy might
consist of four equal  167-MW  scrubber modules.

      Many parameters  can  be   defined  and calculated  as  indices  of a  system's
dependability  and  each is probably suited to  a  slightly  different  viewpoint. Four
such  indices  are discussed  in  the EPA  Utility  FGD Survey reports (Laseke, 1978)
and are defined below:
AVAILABILITY IMPROVED
                                                    Availability
                                                   Operability
                                                    Reliability
                                                   Utilization
                                 Hours the FGD system  is available  for operation
                                 Hours in the  period

                                 Hours the FGD system  was operated
                                 Boiler operating hours in the period

                                 Hours the FGD system  operated
                                 Hours it was  called upon to operate

                                 Hours the FGD system  was operated
                                 Hours in the  period
     The dependability  of  FGD systems  for  which data were available is plotted as
a function of  startup date  in  figure 4.  There is  considerable  scatter in  the data;
however, a correlation coefficient for the least-squares linear plot indicates that the
plot is  statistically  significant  (Laseke  and  Devitt,   1977).  The  graph indicates  a
general  trend  of improved  dependability  of  FGD  systems  as experience  is gained.
Specific data points indicate that availability  or operability (either is plotted as data
                                                                                                                       267

-------
                                           tf> Q
                                           H-
                                           z <
                                           < -I
    y 100
        90
  T DC
                                                  80

                                                  70
                                                  60
                                                  50
                                                  40

                                                 .30.
                                                  20

                                                  10
                                                   0
                                        I
                                                      I
                                                         1972          1973          1974           1975

                                                                          PLANT START UP DATE
                                                                          1976
                                             FIGURE 4--Cumulative FGD system dependability  (expressed in terms of operability or
                                             availability factors)  versus plant startup date

                                             Source:   (Laseke and Devitt,  1977)
COSTS
are available)  improved from about 30%  in  1972  to about  90% for some of the
units  started up in 1976.

      So  many factors  affect  the  costs  of  installing (capital  cost)  and operating
(annualized  operating cost)  FGD systems  that it  is  difficult  to  arrive  at  a  single
accepted  set  of  figures.  Some  of  the factors affecting  capital  costs are  type of
system,  design  efficiency,  materials of  construction, process  variation,  extent of
redundancy,  site  specific requirements,  new or retrofit, size of  system, and  method
of disposal  of wastes. Likewise,  some factors affecting annualized operating costs are
interest  charges on  the capital  cost of  the  system, fuel  sulfur  content,  removal
efficiency, cost of  labor, cost of  reagents,  by-product credit,  hours of operation of
the boiler, and life expectancy of  the system.

      In  the electric  utility  industry, capital  costs are expressed in cost  per unit of
plant  capacity (S/kW) and annualized operating costs  are expresssed in cost  per unit
of energy  output  (mills/kWhr),  so that plants  can be compared on the  same basis.
The annualized operating  cost can be viewed as the additional cost of production of
a  kilowatt-hour of 'energy attributable to  the  FGD system.  It  includes capital cost
by amortizing the  initial investment  for the FGD plant over the expected  life of the
plant  and allocating a portion of this cost to each unit of  energy output.

      Two basic approaches may  be  taken  in an attempt  to project  FGD costs: (1)
use actual costs  for systems  already operating, and  (2)  use engineering  design and
cost   estimating techniques  (based  to  some  extent  on  experience)  to  arrive  at
generalized costs based  on given sets  of conditions.

      The  EPA Utility  FGD Survey (Laseke,  1978)  reports costs for 20 operating
utility systems (one  system was dropped  as  unreasonably low in  cost). These  costs
are reported as submitted by the  utilities and thus are not on a common  basis (e.g.,
some   operating costs  do  not  include  amortization of  capital; others may  include
system  modification  costs).  In  addition, the  reported costs are generally given for
the years in which the  plants were   constructed, and  thus  do not  take into account
rising   construction costs.  A summary of these reported costs by  system  type, with
ranges and averages, is given  in table 5.
 268

-------
TABLE 5
Reported costs of operating utility FGD systems
         System Type
      (Number Reported)
     Size,  MW*
Range           Avg
  Capital Cost,
      $/kW
Range        Avg
 Operating Cost,
    mills/kWhr
Range        Avg
Limestone (7)
Lime (7)
Fly Ash Alkali (2)
Soda Ash (1)
Wellman Lord/Allied (1)
MgOt (1)
115-1420
64-1650
450-720
250
115
108
559
468
585
250
115
108
23-102
38-151
71-84
44
129
137
60.9
82.5
77.5
44
129
137
0.3-2.2
2.0-5.9
0.26
—
8.1
4.7
1.21
4.78
0.26
—
8.1
4.7
         *Separate FGD systems  located at the same plant are  reported combined.
         fFigures  for size and  capital  cost  are adjusted.  The operating MgO  system reported
          is controlling 108  MW of flue  gas from  a  316 MW boiler.  The remainder of the flue
          gas  is scrubbed for particulate  matter only.
                                    TABLE 6
                                    TVA projected capital and annualized operating costs*
System Type
Limestone


Lime


MgO


Wellman Lord/Allied


*Basis:
Capital Cost, Annualized Operating
Size, MW $/kW Cost, Mills/kWhr
200
500
1000
200
500
1000
200
500
1000
200
500
1000

88.4
68.4
51.4
79.9
61.1
44.9
95.6
71.7
53.0
112.0
84.8
64.2

4.20
3.41
2.74
4.54
3.65
2.94
5.03
4.02
3.26
6.60
5.37
4.46

1. New coal-fired power plant, 3.5% S coal, midwest plant location.
2. Average cost basis 1977. Construction 1975-1978.
3. Minimum process storage and only pumps spared.
4. Working capital is included in total investment.
5. For throwaway systems, sludge disposal in on-site clay lined pond.
6. 30-year plant life, 7000 hr/year operation.
7. Byproduct credit and sludge fixation costs excluded.
8. 90% SO2 removal.
                                                                                                                   269

-------
COSTS COMPARISON
 FGD COST INCREASES
 CONSERVATIVE ESTIMATE
     Generalized  costs  for  most  of  the  FGD  systems  now  in  use have  been
projected  by  TVA  (McGlamery  et  al.,  1976),  using  a given set of  assumptions.
Several  of  these projected costs are given  in  table 6  for  comparison with  reported
actual   costs;   however,   due  to  the   many   factors  that   affect  costs  and  the
non-common  basis,  perfect  agreement  should not  be  expected.  Nevertheless,  the
average  reported  capital  cost  for  operating  limestone systems  (559  MW average
capacity) is only 11% lower  than the TVA generalized  cost for a  500 MW  unit. The
annualized  cost,  however,  is off  by a factor of about 3, possibly due  to  the fact
that some   of  the reported  systems  do  not  include  amortization  of  capital and
working capital  which may account  for more than half of the annualized  cost. For
the lime systems, the average reported actual  cost (468 MW average capacity) is 35%
higher  than  the TVA  estimate for a  generalized  500 MW  lime  system,  and  the
average  reported annualized  operating cost  is  31% higher than the generalized cost.
It  should  be noted that the TVA costs are all  for new systems,  while the  reported
actual costs average new  and  retrofit systems.

     Based  on a cost for generation of electric power of 3
-------
                                       generating capacity  is coal-fired, it can be concluded  that coal-fired power plants will
                                       produce  about the  same  or  a  somewhat greater proportion of  our electric power by
                                       the end of the century. All of this indicates a growing need for FGD.

                                             Based  on  the  EPA  Utility  FGD  Survey  (Laseke,  1978), taking  into  account
                                       specific known  FGD systems  in  operation  now, currently under  construction,  and
                                       those in  various stages  of planning, we  can project  about  56,000  MW  of generating
                                       capacity  being controlled  by  FGD  systems by 1986.  (See  table  4.) As previously
                                       mentioned,  there  was  at the  end of  1977 about  10,000 MW  of FGD controlled
                                       utility generating capacity.
NON-UTILITY BOILER
APPLICATION
      It  is more difficult  to  project  the  non-utility  boiler  FGD applications since
plans  for construction  are not  announced  as  far  in  advance.  In addition,  many
industrial  boilers in operation  and planned are too small to be  covered  by present
federal and state NSPS.

      With utility  boilers,  however,  assuming an  annual growth rate  of 5.5%  for
coal-fired  boilers through  1990  and further assuming  that with  revised NSPS  (1978
revision),  all   new  coal  fired  boilers  will  be controlled  by FGD  after 1983,  the
projected  applications  of  FGD  are   87,000  MW  of  control  by  1985  and  about
176,000  MW  by  1995.
POWER  PLANT
FGD CONTROL
      In   October/November  1973,   national  public  hearings   on  power  plant
compliance with  sulfur oxide air pollution regulations were held in Washington,  D.C.
As a  result of those hearings, EPA concluded there would be a need for 66,000 MW
of power  plant  FGD control by the end of  1975, 73,000 MW by the end  of 1977,
and 90,000 MW  by the end  of  1980 (EPA,  1974) in order to meet  NSPS and the
other  requirements of State Implementation  Plans to achieve  NAAQS. These figures
assumed  use of  some low-sulfur  coal  and  some  redistribution  of  low-sulfur  coal
supplies.

      Figure 5  shows a plot of the growth  of utility  FGD application  between 1968
and 1977, together  with  projections for  known currently planned  FGD applications
and projected application  of FGD,  assuming all  coal-fired boilers would be controlled
after  1983.  Also shown in  figure 5  is the  projected  need for FGD expressed in the
1973  national public hearings. The  plot shows that  we  now fall  short of  the 1973
projected  requirements  and  will  probably continue falling short  unless application of
FGD  increases  dramatically  as  is the case  in the projection,  assuming that all  new
coal-fired  power  plants be  controlled  by FGD  after  1983. This projection would  be
reasonable  with  revised  new source  performance standards requiring 85%-90%  S02
removal.

      The  projected  increase in  the use  of  high sulfur coal  in  the coming years will
be  accompanied   by a  corresponding  increase  in  the emissions   of  sulfur  oxides.
Because  of the  limitations  of  the  low  sulfur  coal  and  coal   cleaning   options,
application of FGD technology is playing a  critical  control role since it  provides the
leading  near-term  option  presently  available   for  quickly  reducing  sulfur  oxide
emissions  in compliance with  the Clean Air  Act Amendments.
ATTRACTIVE ALTERNATIVES
      Several important  emerging  technologies including  fluidized  bed combustion
will  offer  attractive  alternatives to  the  use of  FGD but  will probably  not make
significant commercial  impact prior to 1985.

      The Federal Interagency FGD  program in conjunction with the  private sector
has been  instrumental  in furthering the development, demonstration, and application
of  FGD  technology.  Utility application  of FGD  systems  presently  includes over
55,000  MW  of  capacity  either  in  operation,  under  construction,  or  planned.
Although  some  technical  problems still  persist at  certain  installations, the  general
dependability of FGD  systems has steadily improved  during the past several years as
the technology has matured.
                                                                                                                      271

-------
                                       Q
                                       O
                                       co
                                       Q
                                       UJ
                                       O
                                       cc
                                       O
                                       O
                                       >

                                       O
                                       <
                                       CL
                                       <
                                       O
h-
cc
LU
z
UJ
ID
00

<
LU
                                       CO
                                       Q
                                         90
                                         80
                                         70
   60
                                          50
                                         40
                                         30
                                          20
       1973 PROJECTED NEED
       FOR FGD TO MEET SIP'S
       AND NSPS
PROJECTED GROWTH, FGD
FOR ALL NEW COAL UNITS
AFTER 1983
                                                                        PROJECTED GROWTH
                                                                        FROM KNOWN PLANNED AND
                                                                        CURRENTLY CONSTRUCTED
                                                                        UNITS
                                                                  CURRENTLY OPERATING
                                                                  FGD
                                                   1970      1975      1980      1985

                                                       END OF CALENDAR YEAR
                                                 1990
                                   FIGURE 5—Utility FGD, present application, projected growth, and need

                                   Sources:  (Laseke, 1978 and EPA, 1974)
272

-------
References
Ando,  J.  and  B.  A.  Laseke.  September 1977,  "SO2  Abatement  for  Stationary
Sources  in  Japan," Report  No.  EPA-600/7-77-103a (NTIS No. PB  272986/AS), pp.
3-2.

EPA,  January  1974,  "Report of the  Hearing Panel   National  Public Hearings  on
Power Plant Compliance  with  Sulfur  Oxide  Air  Pollution  Regulations,"  conducted
10/18/73   11/2/73  by  U.S.  EPA.  Submitted to  the  Administrator,  U.S.  EPA  by
members of the hearing panel.

EPA,  December  1977, "National Air Quality and  Emissions Trends Report, 1976,"
Report No. EPA-450/1 -77-002 (NTIS No. PB  279007).

Gilleland,  J.   E.  February  1978,   "Electric  Energy  Supply  into  21st  Century:
Challenges  and  Changes"  in  "Journal  of  the  Power  Division Proceedings  of the
American Society of Civil Engineers," Vol.  104 No. P01.

Laseke,  B.  A. March  1978, "EPA  Utility FGD Survey: December 1977   January
1978," Report No. EPA-600/7-78-051a (NTIS No. PB 279011/AS).

Laseke,  B.  A. and T. W. Devitt. March 1978, "Status  of Flue Gas  Desulfurization
Systems   in  the  United  States,"  in  Proceedings:   Symposium  on  Flue  Gas
Desulfurization  --  Hollywood,   FL,  November   1977, Volume  I,   Report  No.
EPA-600/7-78-058a.

McGlamery, G. G.,  H.  L.  Faucett,  R. L. Torstrick, and L.  J. Henson. May 1976,
"Flue Gas  Desulfurization  Economics," in Proceedings: Symposium  on  Flue Gas
Desulfurization,  New  Orleans,  March  1976,  Volume   I,   Report  No.   EPA-600/
2-76-136a (NTIS No.  PB 255317/AS), pp.  84-85.

Ness,  H.  M.,  E. A. Sondreal,  F. Y. Murad, and  K. S. Vig. July  1977,  "Flue Gas
Desulfurization  Using  Fly Ash  Alkali  Derived from Western Coals," Report No.
EPA-600/7-77-075 (NTIS No. PB 270572/ASK

Patel, V.   P.  and  L. Gibbs.  March  1978,  "Effects  of Alternative  New Source
Performance Standards on  Flue Gas Desulfurization System  Supply  and Demand,"
Report No. EPA-600/7-78-033 (NTIS No.  PB  279080/AS), pp.  2-2.

Ponder,  W.  H.,  R. D. Stern, and G.  G.  McGlamery. August 3-5, 1976, "S02 Control
Technologies    Commercial  Availabilities and  Economics," presented  at 3rd Annual
International  Conference  on Coal  Gasification and  Liquefaction: What Needs to  be
Done Now?, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.

Richards, C.  L.  April 1978,  "Conversion  to  Coal   Fact or  Fiction," Combustion,
pp. 7-13.

Slack, A.   V.  and  G. A. Hollinden.  1975,  "Sulfur  Dioxide Removal  from Waste
Gases,"  2nd Ed., p. 137,  Noyes  Data Corporation,  Park  Ridge, New Jersey.
                                                                          273

-------
                                       Tuttle,  J., A.  Patkar, and  N. Gregory. March  1978, "EPA  Industrial  Boiler  FGD
                                       Survey:   First  Quarter  1978,"  Report  No.  EPA-600/7-78-052a   (IMTIS  No. PB
                                       279214/AS).

                                       Van Ness, R. P., R. C. Somers,  T.  Frank, J.  M.  Lysaght, I.  L. Jashnani,  R.  R. Lunt,
                                       and C.  R.   LaMantia. January  1978,  "Project  Manual  for Full-Scale  Dual Alkali
                                       Demonstration  at  Louisville Gas & Electric  Company   Preliminary  Design and  Cost
                                       Estimate," Report No. EPA-600/7-78-010 (NTIS  No. PB 278722/AS).

                                       Williams,  J.  E.  April  1977,  "Summary of  Operation and  Testing  at the  Shawnee
                                       Prototype Lime/Limestone  Test  Facility"  EPA, IERL-RTP  Highlight Report, Report
                                       No. IERL-RTP-P-035.
274

-------
                                                                            DISPOSAL  OF POWER PLANT WASTES
                                                                                                           Julian W. Jones
                                                                              Industrial  Environmental Research Laboratory
                                                                                     U.S. Environmental Protection  Agency
SOLID WASTE GENERATION
COAL ASH PRODUCTION
GYPSUM PRODUCTION
      Modern fossil-fueled,  steam-electric generating  plants present  the  full spectrum
 of  potential environmental  problems—pollution of air and water and  the generation
 of  large  quantities  of  solid waste.  Essentially  all   of  the  solid  wastes,  excluding
 bottom  ash, are generated   by  the use  of  air pollution  control devices—mechanical
 collectors  (e.g.,  cyclones),   electrostatic  precipitators,  baghouses,  and  scrubbers—to
 control  emissions of  fly  ash and  sulfur dioxide (SC^).  Although there  are  other
 wastes, such as those from  water  treatment  systems,  the quantities  of these are small
•compared with the large amounts of ash  and SC>2 scrubber waste produced.

      Coal ash  production by electric utilities is expected to reach  65 million  metric
 tons/yr,   including  over 45  million metric  tons/yr  of fly  ash,  by  1980(1).  U.S.
 electric  utility  commitments to  SO2  scrubbers, or  flue gas  desulfurization  (FGD)
 systems,  currently  total  over  55,000  MW  of electrical  generating  capacity(2).
 Assuming that  all of these plants  will burn  a typical  high sulfur eastern coal and use
 a limestone scrubbing FGD system, approximately 29 million metric tons/yr (dry) of
 FGD  waste, exclusive of fly ash, will  be produced  by the mid-1980's, when all of
 these  plants are onstream.

      Extensive utilization  of coal ash  is both  technically  and economically feasible.
 For example, fly  ash  can  be admixed with  Portland cement  clinker to as high as a
 1:5  ratio  (ash:clinker). With  Portland  cement production  in  the U.S.  currently
 around the  80 million  ton/yr mark, this means that approximately one-third  of the
 1980  fly  ash production could  be  used  for this single  application. However, current
 utilization  of fly ash  for  all  applications   is  just  over  13 percent of  production,
 according to the  National Ash Association(3).

      In  Japan, over  a  million metric tons  of  gypsum  were  produced,  primarily for
 use in  wallboard and  Portland  cement, by FGD  processes  in 1975(4).  TVA has
 recently  completed  a  study  for EPA which indicates that  approximately two-thirds
 of  the gypsum requirements  for the Portland  cement industry in  the  U.S.  could be
 supplied  by FGD  systems  in  a competitive  marketCo).  However,  this  use  would
 consume  only about  10 percent of the  FGD waste  expected  to be produced in the
 mid-1980's.  On  the other  hand,  a shift to grass-roots wallboard plants  near power
 plants  (instead  of  near  natural  gypsum delivery  points)  could  increase  this low
                                                                                                                      275

-------
                                         percentage substantially. The  wallboard  industry currently consumes about 11 million
                                         metric  tons  of  gypsum  annually,  almost  4  times  the portland  cement  industry's
                                         annual consumption(5).

                                               In  any  event,  because  of the  current lack  of market  demand for most of the
                                         coal  ash  and FGD wastes, most electric utilities  find that disposal  of these wastes is
                                         the most attractive  choice.  However,  once the decision is made in  favor  of disposal,
                                         the environmental and economic effects of the various disposal  options  have  to be
                                         addressed.
COAL ASH DISPOSAL
        Disposal  of  coal ash, either  in  ponds or landfills, has been practiced for many
  years.  Ash  ponds  at  power  plants overflow  to  watercourses  in  numerous locations.
  Until recently,  such practice  was  not  of major environmental concern,  very likely
  because  the  major  chemical  constituents of  fly ash  (i.e.,  those  comprising  the
  greatest  percentage  by weight)  have  a very  low  solubility. However, both existing
  and  pending regulations on  plant  discharges and disposal of wastes on the land have
  caused  a  trend  towards  (1)  dry  ash  handling  and  disposal  in   a  landfill,  (2)
  co-disposal of  ash  with  FGD waste (either in a  zero-discharge  pond, with recycle of
  water  to  the   plant, or  as part  of  a  FGD waste   treatment  process),  or  (3)  a
  zero-discharge pond, with  recycle of water to  the plant.
                                              Because   of   these  concerns,  considerable   research  and   development  was
                                         undertaken by  governmental and  private organizations. Results  of  these efforts are a
                                         greater  understanding  of the  nature  of  FGD  wastes,  and  a trend  toward  more
                                         environmentally acceptable   and  cost-effective  methods  for disposal,  either 1) in
                                         ponds which  are lined with  clay  or other  low  permeability material  (to  reduce the
                                         potential for  water pollution)  or  2)  in a landfill, usually  after chemical treatment of
                                         the waste to  improve its physical  stability  and reduce  its permeability.


                                               Initially,  FGD waste was disposed of  in  ponds,  usually along with fly ash from
                                         the plant.  However, since FGD systems have  been  in  the limelight since early in the
                                         period of U.S.  environmental  awareness, very  early in their commercial history there
                                         was  concern  about disposal   of  wastes  from these   systems  because   (1) the large
                                         amount of occluded water  in  the wastes or sludges  made  them  physically unstable,
                                         (2) the  quite variable  physical and  chemical properties of the wastes caused them to
                                         be  an  unknown   material,  and   (3)  the  soluble  and  slightly  soluble chemical
                                         constituents in  the  wastes caused  them to be  potential sources of water pollution.
COAL MINE RECLAMATION
       Other  methods  of coal  ash  and  FGD  waste  disposal  are  currently  being
  considered, including the  return of these wastes  for use in coal mine reclamation. At
  least two  plants,  in  North  Dakota and  Texas, are already disposing of the wastes in
  this manner.  Disposal  in  the  ocean,  possibly by construction  of  an  artificial reef of
  treated  blocks  of FGD  waste and fly ash,  is also being studied;  the  environmental
  acceptability of this  method has  not  yet been demonstrated.
                                              Federal  legislation which  applies to the  handling  and disposal of  coal ash  and
                                         FGD waste in ponds,  landfills, coal mines, and  the ocean  is shown in  table 1.  The
                                         two  most significant  legislative acts  (i.e.,  acts which  have  the greatest  impact  on
                                         disposal  of these wastes)  are  1)  the  Federal  Water Pollution Control Act (FWPCA)
                                         Amendments  of  1972  and 2) the  Resource Conservation  and Recovery  Act (RCRA)
                                         of  1976.
FWPCA REQUIREMENTS
       The  FWPCA established  a  program whereby  all  discharges to navigable  waters
  require a permit, issued by  EPA  or a  state  delegated the  authority by EPA. The Act
  also  required  industries  to  use  the  best  practicable  control  technology currently
  available  (BPCTCA)  to control pollutant discharges  by  July  1,  1977  and requires
  application  of best available technology  economically  achievable (BATEA) by July  1,
  1983.*  EPA has  established   national  effluent  guidelines  (based  on  BPCTCA and


      *The  FWPCA Amendments  of 1977 made  the  effective date for  BATEA a
variable, depending on the chemical(s) being controlled.
276

-------
    TABLE 1
    Federal regulatory framework for disposal of coal ash and FGD waste
          Possible Environmental
                 Impact
              Legislation
    Administrator
            Surface Water
            Contamination
          Federal Water Pollution
          Control Act Amendments
          of  1972
  Environmental
  Protection Agency
            Groundwater
            Contamination
       •  Resource Conservation
          and Recovery Act of
          1976
       •  Safe Drinking Water
          Act of 1974
•  Environmental
   Protection Agency

•  Environmental
   Protection Agency
             Waste  Stability/
             Consolidation
       •  Dam Safety Act of
          1972
       •  Surface Mining  Control
          and Reclamation Act
          of  1977

       •  Occupational Safety and
          Health Act of  1970
                                                  Federal Coal Mine Health
                                                  and Safety Act of 1969
• Army Corps
  of Engineers
• Office of
  Surface Mining
  Reclamation and
  Enforcement
• Occupational
  Safety and
  Health Administration
• Mining Enforcement
  Safety Administration
             Fugitive Air
             Emissions
          Clean Air  Act

          Hazardous Materials
          Transportation Act of 1975
          Federal Coal  Mine Health
          and Safety Act of 1969
          Occupational  Safety and
          Health Act of 1970
   Environmental
   Protection Agency
   Department of
   Transportation
   Mining Enforcement
   Safety Administration
   Occupational  Safety
   and Health Administration
             Contamination of
             Marine  Environment
          Marine Protection Research
          and Sanctuaries Act of 1972
•  Environmental
   Protection Agency
                                        BATEA)  for existing power plants, as well as New Source  Performance Standards
                                        (NSPS) for  plants for which  construction  was initiated  after the  regulations  were
                                        proposed.
EFFLUENT GUIDELINES
     A summary of effluent guidelines and  standards for steam-electric power plant
ash ponds is given  in table 2.  The discharge  requirements for total suspended solids
(TSS) from  fly ash ponds  in many  cases require  control of  lightweight cenospheres
(floaters).  In addition, a number of existing plants  have to  treat ash  pond overflow
to meet the  pH requirement because most  fly ashes are alkaline. (In  some cases pH
in an ash  pond  discharge can be 10 or above.) Reducing the pH by adding acid not
only may be expensive, but also could result in  an increase  in certain trace metal
concentrations. (Bottom  ash ponds, on the other  hand,  typically  have  a relatively
neutral pH,  lower trace  metals,  and solids which settle more  easily  than fly ash.)
                                                                                                                     277

-------
    TABLE 2
    Effluent guidelines and standards for power plant ash ponds
Discharge Stream
All Plant Discharges

Bottom Ash
Transport Water

Fly Ash
Transport Water
Controlled Parameter BPCTCAt
pH
Polychlorinated
biphenyls (PCBs)

total suspended
solids (TSS)
oil and grease
TSS
oil and grease
6.0-9.0
zero
30-day daily
average maximum
30 100
15 20
30 100
15 20
BATEAt
6.0-9.0
zero
30-day
average
3CH-12.5t
15-M2.5
30
15
daily
maximum
100-M2.5
20-M2.5
100
20
NSPSt
6.0-9.0
zero
30-day daily
average maximum
30^20 100^-20
15-^20 20^20
zero zero
zero zero
      fAII quantities except pH are in units of mg/1.
      J-r12.5 or -^20 indicates  the  required degree  of  recycle (or  number of cycles) of water;
       -H2.5 means 8%  blowdown allowed,  while ^-20 means 5% blowdown allowed.
ACHIEVING
ZERO DISCHARGE
     Achieving  zero discharge  requires  either  complete  recycle  of water used to
sluice fly ash to the pond or dry  fly ash collection  and disposal  in a  landfill. Dry
collection and  landfill disposal  of fly  ash  is current practice. However,  few fly  ash
ponds  are  operated with  complete   recycle of  sluice  water;  possible  operational
problems caused by  an  increase in soluble  constituents in the sluice water, for  the
most part, have  been examined only theoretically.
                                              Note  that no  guidelines or standards have  been  promulgated  specifically for
                                         FGD systems  (although  the limitations for low volume waste  streams are currently
                                         being  applied). In general,  it  is assumed that  there  will be no direct discharge from
                                         these systems. However,  because  of  operational problems which required extra water,
                                         some of  the  commercial  FGD systems have required a discharge. Nevertheless, these
                                         systems were  designed to operate closed-loop;  i.e., with the only discharge  of water
                                         being  that  associated with  the FGD waste. In the more recent systems to come on
                                         line, this design feature is an  operational  fact.
MAJOR  ENVIRONMENTAL
CONCERN
     With   no  direct   discharge  from  FGD   systems  taking   place,  the  major
environmental  concern   associated   with  FGD   waste  disposal   is  the  potential
contamination  of  groundwater.  This can  also  be  said  for an  ash pond with no
discharge,  or disposal   of  ash  in  a landfill.  The  major  federal  legislation  which
addresses these potential  problems  in the RCRA.
                                              Before enactment of the RCRA, there was no comprehensive federal authority
                                         to  regulate disposal of wastes. This Act is designed to  eliminate improper  disposal of
                                         wastes  by  federally  regulated disposal of  hazardous waste§  and  by state regulated
                                         (with  federal  assistance)  disposal of  nonhazardous  solid waste. The Act defines a
                                         hazardous waste as a  waste which poses a "substantial  present or potential hazard to
                                         human  health  or the environment" if  improperly  managed.
278
                                              §EPA may authorize state agencies to implement their  own  programs if  they
                                         are deemed equivalent to EPA regulations for hazardous waste disposal.

-------
 CRADLE TO GRAVE
 CONTROL
     The regulatory  philosophy  in  the  RCRA for hazardous waste is  cradle to grave
control.  A manifest system will  be used to  track the movement of hazardous waste
from  the point  of  generation  through transportation, treatment, and  storage,  to
disposal,  whether  any  of  these  steps  are  on-  or off-site. Detailed requirements  for
hazardous waste  disposal sites will  be  established by  EPA. In addition,  criteria and
test methods to identify hazardous  wastes will be established; a list of wastes  known
a priori to meet the criteria will  be included  in the regulations.
                                              Although  the  RCRA  called for  promulgation of hazardous waste regulations  by
                                         April 1978,  they have been  delayed. However, draft  regulations have been prepared
                                         and are  currently under  review. The  criteria for  identifying  hazardous wastes include
                                         characteristics  such  as  flammability, corrosiveness,   infectiousness,   reactivity   (e.g.,
                                         strong  oxidizing  agents),  radioactivity,  and  toxicity.  The  protocol for  toxicity
                                         includes subjecting the waste  to  a  toxicant extraction procedure (TEP),  followed  by
                                         a   series  of  chemical  or  biological  tests,  including  a  test   for  bioaccumulation
                                         potential.

                                              Currently,  neither coal  ash  nor  FGD  waste  has  been declared a  hazardous
                                        waste under  the draft. RCRA  regulations. However, both fly  ash and  FGD waste are
                                        suspect  because of the levels  of certain  trace elements in  them. Nevertheless, testing
                                        (using the  toxicity protocol)  will be  necessary before even  a preliminary judgement
                                        can  be  made.  It is clear, though, that, if any  power  plant waste is determined  to  be
                                        hazardous,  it will  be  subject to a  much  more  stringent  set of regulations  than
                                        nonhazardous waste.
STATE  REGULATION
      Nonhazardous  solid waste will  be regulated  through  individual  state plans,  the
major  point  of which  will likely be  (according to  RCRA) the elimination  of open
dumps; i.e., sanitary  landfills  must  be used. Although protection of the environment
must   be  a  major  consideration  in  the   state   plans,  the  implementation  and
enforcement  of any  regulation  of disposal  of nonhazardous wastes will be up  to  the
state. The  RCRA does  not  provide for federal enforcement of state regulations.
                                              As  shown  previously, the  FWPCA  Amendments of  1972, the Safe  Drinking
                                        Water  Act of 1974, and  the  RCRA created the framework  for the regulations which
                                        would eliminate  or minimize  chemical  pollutant  discharges into surface waters and
                                        groundwaters. Recognizing  the  need  for  better definition of approaches to meet the
                                        desire  of this  legislation,  EPA in 1972 initiated  a  major  program  of  research and
                                        development (R&D)  in  the area  of  FGD  waste disposal. The primary  objectives  of
                                        this   program  were   to   better  quantify  any   potential  environmental  problems
                                        associated with  FGD  waste disposal  and to assess FGD waste disposal  technologies.
                                        (Note  that  coal  ash  disposal  alone was not  investigated under  this initial  program.
                                        However, since  FGD  waste in  most instances either contains fly  ash—collected in the
                                        scrubber—or  is  mixed with  ash prior to disposal,   any  thorough  study  of   FGD
                                        waste—such   as  was  conducted  under this program—includes a study of  fly  ash.
                                        Because  of  this rather inseparable relationship between  FGD waste and fly ash, the
                                        term  flue gas  cleaning  [FGC]  wastes was coined to cover both  wastes. This  term
                                        will be used  in the remainder of this  paper.)
WASTE  AND WATER
PROGRAM
      In   late   1974,   plans   were  formulated   to   greatly  expand   EPA's   FGC
waste-related R&D efforts as  part of the Energy/Environment R&D Program. These
efforts  included  continuing   improved  quantification  of   potential   environmental
problems   (of  the  1972  program).  They  were  also  aimed  at  reducing  costs,
investigating  a  broader  range of alternative  waste  disposal options, examining  possible
uses  of  the wastes. The  Energy/Environment  R&D  Program  involving disposal  of
power plant  wastes  is  part of a  larger  program which involves control  of waste and
water  pollution.  The Waste and Water  Program,  as the larger program is known,  is
divided into  three major areas:
                                             •  FGC Waste  Disposal.
                                             •  FGC Waste  Utilization.
                                             •  Water Utilization/Treatment.
                                                                                                                       279

-------
FGC CHEMICAL
CHARACTERISTICS
Each  of  these program areas  includes a number of projects; these are listed in table
3.  The  FGC Waste  Disposal  area  of the Waste  and Water Program consists of 17
projects,  5  of  which are  recently  completed.  The  discussion  which  immediately
follows describes some of the  significant accomplishments of these projects.

      The chemical characteristics of  FGC scrubber waste, to  a  large degree, have
been  quantified.  FGC waste  liquors  have  been  shown to exceed  drinking water
standards  for total  dissolved solids  (TDS),  with  high  concentrations  of  calcium,
sulfate,  and  chloride  (and, in  some cases,  magnesium and  sodium).  In  addition,
concentrations of  several trace  metals have  been  noted in  excess of drinking water
standards. The chemical  composition  of FGC waste solids  consists of calcium sulfite
hemihydrate, calcium  sulfate  dihydrate  (gypsum) and/or hemihydrate,  and  calcium
carbonate, plus any  fly  ash collected in the scrubber.  The  percentage of each solid
constituent is primarily a function of the alkaline  additive (e.g.,  lime, limestone), the
percent  sulfur in the coal, and the manner in which the scrubber system is  operated
(e.g.,  whether forced  oxidation  is  applied, whether  fly ash  is collected separately).
Although fly ash has  been  shown to be a major contributor of trace elements to the
    TABLE 3
    Projects in the waste and water program
                              Project Title
                                             Contractor/Agency
                FGC WASTE DISPOSAL

                   Assessment of Technology for Control
                   of Waste and Water Pollution

                   §FGC Waste Characterization, Disposal
                   Evaluation, and Transfer of FGC Waste
                   Disposal Technology

                   §-**Solid Waste Impact of Controlling S02
                   Emissions from Coal-Fired Steam
                   Generators

                   Lab and  Field Evaluation of  1st and 2nd
                   Generation FGC Waste Treatment Processes

                   Ash Characterization  and Disposal

                   §Studies of  Attenuation of FGC Waste
                   Leachate by Soils
                   § Establishment of  Data  Base  for FGC
                   Waste Disposal Standards Development


                   Development of Toxics Speciation Model
                   and Economic  Development Document  for
                   FGC Waste Disposal

                   Shawnee FGC  Waste  Disposal  Field
                   Evaluation

                   Louisville Gas and  Electric Evaluation
                   of  FGC Waste  Disposal Options


                   FGC Waste Leachate-Liner Compatibility
                   Studies

                   Lime/Limestone Wet  Scrubbing Waste
                   Characterization and  Disposal  Site
                   Revegetation Studies
                                        Arthur D. Little,  Inc.
                                        The Aerospace Corporation
                                        The Aerospace Corporation
                                        U.S.  Army Corps of Engineers
                                        (Waterways Experiment Station)
                                        Tennessee Valley Authority
                                        U.S.  Army Test and Evaluation
                                        Command
                                        (Dugway Proving Ground)
                                        Stearns, Conrad and Schmidt
                                        Consulting  Engineers,  Inc.
                                        (SCS  Engineers)
                                        SCS  Engineers
                                        Tennessee Valley Authority
                                        The Aerospace Corporation
                                        Louisville Gas & Electric Co.
                                        (Subcontractor:  Combustion
                                        Engineering, Inc.)
                                        U.S. Army  Corps  of Engineers
                                        (Waterways Experiment Station)
                                        Tennessee Valley Authority
                   § Project Completed
                   **Direct Support of Regulation Development
                                                                       continued
 280

-------
PREFERENTIAL PARTITIONING
FGC PHYSICAL
PROPERTIES
     TABLE 3  (continued)
waste solids and liquor, separate collection of fly ash does not necessarily mean that
concentrations of all these elements in the waste liquor will be insignificant  (6).

     A compilation  of  existing data on coal ash, generated by TVA and others, was
reported  in  early  1977  (7).  This  report  showed  that  a number of  potentially
hazardous  trace constituents  tend  to  be concentrated in fly ash (as  opposed  to
bottom ash). Further efforts are currently underway to better  define this preferential
partitioning of  chemical constituents between fly ash and bottom ash,  as well as  the
concentration  of specific constituents  as a  function  of  particle  size. This  latter
information would   be  especially   significant in  understanding  the effect  of  the
presence  (or absence) of fly  ash on FGD waste liquor  composition.

     The  physical  properties  of FGC waste  have  been shown to  vary considerably
from system to system; chemical composition is related to, but does not adequately
define, the  size and type of the solid crystals.  For example,  in  comparing the lime
and  limestone   scrubber  solids  from  the  EPA/TVA  Shawnee  test  facility,  the
                          Project Title
                                           Contractor/Agency
             FGC WASTE DISPOSAL (Continued)

                §Development of EPA Pilot Plant Test
                Plan to  Relate FGC Waste Properties to
                Scrubber Operating  Variables

                Dewatering Principles  and Equipment
                Design Studies

                Conceptual Design/Cost  Study of Alter-
                native Methods for  Lime/Limestone
                Scrubbing Waste Disposal

                Evaluation of FGC Waste Disposal in
                Mines and the Ocean

                **Evaluation  of  Power Plant Wastes for
                Toxicity as Defined by  RCRA


             FGC WASTE UTILIZATION

                §Gypsum By-Product Marketing Studies

                Pilot Studies  of  a Process for Recovery
                of Sulfur and Calcium Carbonate From
                FGC Waste
                Fertilizer Production Using Lime/Lime-
                stone Scrubbing  Wastes

                §Use of FGC Waste in a Process for
                Alumina Extraction  from Low-Grade Ores

             WATER UTILIZATION/TREATMENT

                Assess Power  Plant Water Recycle/Reuse

                Pilot Demonstration of Water Recycle/Re-
                use

                Characterization  of  Effluents from
                Coal-Fired Power Plants
                §**Water Pollution  Impact of Controlling
                S02  Emissions from Coal-Fired  Steam
                Generators
                                      Radian Corporation
                                      Auburn University
                                      Tennessee Valley Authority
                                      Arthur  D.  Little, Inc.


                                      Radian  Corporation
                                      Department of Energy
                                        (Oak Ridge National Laboratories)


                                      Tennessee  Valley Authority

                                      Pullman-Kellogg
                                      Tennessee Valley Authority
                                      TRW, Inc.
                                      Radian Corporation

                                      Contractor Not Yet Selected


                                      Tennessee  Valley Authority


                                      Radian Corporation
                 ^Project Completed
                 *Direct Support of Regulation Development
                                                                       continued
                                                                                                                    281

-------
                                         limestone scrubber  solids  were found  to be primarily  individual  platelets  or  rosette
                                         aggregates, while  the  lime scrubber solids  were primarily  spherical aggregates with
                                         somewhat   better   settling  and   dewatering   properties.  However,  the   chemical
                                         compositions of the solids from both  scrubbers  were quite similar to one another.

                                              Regardless of  the  chemical  composition,  when  FGC wastes are not adequately
                                         dewatered  (or  are allowed to  rewet  after  dewatering), they  tend to be  physically
                                         unstable, or  fluid, with  little or  no compressive strength. This physical  instability of
                                         FGC wastes  and the pollution potential of chemicals dissolved in  the occluded water
                                         are the two  major environmental concerns  associated  with  disposal  of these wastes.
PHYSICAL STABILITY
      Several  approaches for improving the physical  stability of  FGC  wastes, as part
of a disposal  method, have been  and continue to be  studied. A basic feature of  all
approaches is  the removal  of  sufficient  water from  the waste,  either physically  or
chemically  (or a combination  of the two),  to  achieve  physical stability.  Occluded
water is  more easily removed physically  if  the  solid particles are large enough  to
settle rapidly or provide a sufficiently porous structure for mechanical  water removal
(e.g.,  filtration).  Difficulty  in  physical  dewatering  of  FGC   wastes  is  normally
attributed to  the small  platelet  crystalline  structure of  calcium  sulfite.  However,
    TABLE 3  (concluded)
                                Project Title
                                                Contractor/Agency
                  WATER  UTILIZATION/TREATMENT (Continued)

                     Treatment of Power Plant Wastes With
                     Membrane Technology

                     Power Plant Cooling Tower  Slowdown
                     Recycle by Vertical  Tube Evaporator
                     With  Interface  Enhancement
                     §Treatment of Flue Gas Scrubber Waste
                     Streams with Vapor Compression Cycle
                     Evaporation

                     §Alternatives to Chlorination  for
                     Control of Condenser Tube  Biofouling

                     **Environmental  Impact of  Alternatives
                     for Control of  Condenser Tube  Bio-
                     fouling
                     § Bromine Chloride-An Alternative to
                     Chlorine for Fouling Control  in Con-
                     denser Cooling  Systems
                     **Evaluation of Lime Precipitation for
                     Treatment of Boiler Tube Cleaning Waste

                     §**Assessment of Technology for Control
                     of Toxic  Effluents  From the  Electric
                     Utility Industry

                     §** Field  Testing/Lab Studies for Develop-
                     ment of  Effluent Standards  for  Elec-
                     tric Utility Industry

                     Effects of Pathogenic and Toxic Material
                     Transported Via Cooling Device Drift

                     Assessment of  Measurement Techniques
                     for Hazardous  Pollution  From Thermal
                     Cooling Systems
                                           Tennessee Valley Authority

                                           University of California-
                                              Berkeley

                                           Resources Conservation Company
                                           Monsanto Research Corporation
                                           TRW, Inc.
                                           Martin Marietta Corporation
                                           Hittman Associates, Inc.
                                           Radian Corporation
                                           Radian Corporation
                                           H2M, Inc.


                                           Lockheed Electronics Co.
                                           Northrop Corporation
                      ^Project Completed
                       *Direct Support of Regulation Development
282

-------
CRYSTAL NUCLEATION
AND GROWTH
OXIDATION TECHNIQUES
OTHER STABILIZATION/
DISPOSAL TECHNIQUES
some  forms of  calcium  sulfite  crystals  are  more  easily dewatered than  others,
suggesting  the  possibility  of avoiding the  less desirable  forms by  proper scrubber
operation.

      Currently, though, the  relationship between scrubber operating parameters and
the  characteristics  of  the  calcium  sulfite   crystals  has  not  yet  been   defined
adequately.   However,  certain   qualitative  observations,  such  as  the   comparison
between  lime and  limestone scrubbers mentioned above,  have already  been  made.
For  example,  in  limestone scrubbing  systems,  there  appears  to  be  an  inverse
relationship between  sulfite  crystal size and limestone additive stoichiometry (8).  In
addition,  in tests with  lime at  Louisville  Gas and  Electric's  Paddy's Run  station,
calcium sulfite crystals  formed  in a  large  (high  retention  time)  tank were  mostly
individual  platelets,  while  crystals formed in  a  small  (low retention time) tank were
primarily aggregates  of  platelets  (9).

      To  better  define the  relationship  between scrubber  operation and  calcium
sulfite crystals, crystal  nucleation  and growth  were studied. This study resulted  in a
computer  model  and a test plan for  both completion of the model  and  defining the
scrubber/crystal  relationship (10).  The tests will be conducted  at the EPA-RTP pilot
plant  facilities later  this  year.   Hopefully,  the  result  of this testing  will  be the
development of procedures for  obtaining  consistent,  easily dewatered  calcium sulfite
solids.

      A complementary approach to  improving the quality of calcium sulfite solids
would  be  to  improve  the  performance   of  dewatering equipment.   Laboratory
pilot-scale  testing  using calcium  sulfite waste from  Louisville  Gas  and  Electric has
shown current commercial gravity settling  devices  (clarifiers,   thickeners)  to  be  far
from  optimum. A  design  approach has been developed whereby the clarification and
thickening  functions  of the  gravity  settler  have  been separated  into  two  pieces of
equipment,  each  of which  can   be optimized  for its function.  The result is  improved
dewatering  (thicker   underflow)  and   satisfactory   clarification  (without   using
flocculants), with  substantially   smaller, less expensive equipment. Current  plans are
to demonstrate this design approach  on a large pilot  scale at  TVA's Shawnee Steam
Plant   near   Paducah,   Kentucky.  Testing  should  be  underway   by  September  or
October  1978. A  paper describing the laboratory  pilot results  will be  presented later
this month  (11).

      One  way  to  avoid  the  dewatering  problems  associated with calcium  sulfite
crystals in   FGC waste  is to  use oxidation  techniques to  produce calcium sulfate or
gypsum (CaS04*2H20). Gypsum  crystals are typically much  larger and thicker than
sulfite crystals; therefore they settle  more  quickly and trap less water upon settling.
Oxidation of the  calcium  sulfite outside of  the scrubber  system, although feasible, is
more  expensive;  oxidation within the  scrubber  loop is  simpler  and  less  expensive.
This  latter  approach has  been  successfully tested at the  laboratory and  large field
pilot  level  (12,13);  commercial  systems   are  now   being  offered  by  experienced
suppliers.

      Many   utilities  are  currently choosing  chemical treatment  (sometimes called
fixation)  processes  to  physically  stabilize  their  FGC  waste.  Field  testing  these
processes under the EPA Waste  and Water  Program has shown that the treated waste
exhibits significant structural improvement,  at least a 50 percent  reduction in major
solubles  (e.g.,  chloride)   in  the  leachate,  and  an order  of   magnitude  (or  more)
reduction  in permeability  (14).  Another advantage  of  chemical  treatment  is that coal
ash can be  co-disposed of, along  with the  FGC waste. A coring  rig on  one of the
treated waste disposal  sites at TVA's  Shawnee  Steam Plant is shown in figure 1.

      Other stabilization/disposal techniques are being evaluated,  such as the use  of
underdrainage and  compacting of untreated FGC wastes, and the production/disposal
of gypsum.  A paper describing  recent results of  th-eir evaluation  is being  presented
later this  month  (15).  In  areas  with  appreciable rainfall, the underdrainage approach
appears to  require  dividing the  disposal  area  into  several sections, i.e., over  the  Life
of the plant, the disposal  would be accomplished one section  at a time. For  gypsum
disposal  in  a  pile,  considerable  maintenance  may  be required  because  of  surface
cracking from freeze-thaw  cycles and/or erosion from  rainfall (see  figure  2)  (15).
                                                                                                                        283

-------
                                            FIGURE 1— Coring rig on FGC waste disposal test site at TVA's Shawnee steam plant
                                            FIGURE "i—FGC gypsum pile at Shawnee, showing freeze-thaw cracks and erosion
COSTS
      Along  with  the  technical/environmental  evaluation  of alternative FGC  waste
disposal  techniques,  the   costs  of  each  technique  have   also  been  determined.
Preliminary cost  estimates  (1977 $) for a typical high-sulfur coal-fired plant will be
reported later  this  month; these show ponding costs  of  about $5-8  per  metric ton
(dry solids, including  fly ash) and chemical treatment/landfill costs of about  $10 per
metric ton  (same basis  as  ponding)  (16).  More detailed cost estimates (in  1980  $),
also recently reported, show ponding costs of about $9  per  metric ton and chemical
treatment/landfill  costs of  about $14  per  metric ton  (16).  (It  should be noted that
the $14 figure includes all dewatering equipment; the earlier $10 figure assumed the
clarifier/thickener  as  part  of  the  scrubber  system.  In  addition,  clarifiers  were
excluded in both  ponding cost estimates.)
284

-------
OTHER  EFFORTS
DISPOSAL IN AREA
SURFACE MINE
OCEAN DISPOSAL
      The  $14  per  metric  ton  cost  converts  to  about  1.5  mills/kWhr  revenue
requirement; this compares to a total FGC system  revenue requirement of about  5
mills/kWhr.  Thus  it  is clear  that  the waste disposal  costs  are a  major part  of the
FGC  system costs  and, further, that any significant savings in  waste disposal  costs
will substantially reduce the total system costs.

      A  number of  the  efforts  described above  (e.g.,  improving  performance  of
dewatering equipment) are aimed at  a  reduction in disposal costs. Other efforts will
be  studied  in  the  near future;  e.g.,  using only the  minimum  quantity  of fly ash
required  to chemically treat  the FGC  waste and  marketing the  excess,  or using  a
combination of  coal washing (for ash  and sulfur removal) and FGC.

      Another approach to reduce  costs is to use  disposal  methods  which avoid the
need  for a specially prepared disposal  site  (e.g.,  pond). Two  methods currently  under
study are disposal in  coal  mines  and in  the oceans.

      Coal-mine disposal of  FGC waste has greatly  interested engineers in the flue
gas  desulfurization   industry   for   many  years  because  of established   means  of
transportation between the coal mine  and  the power  plant and the need for material
to fill the void left  by mining of the  coal.  In  addition, many plants may not have
sufficient land  area  for   on-site disposal.  The  same  reasoning,  of  course, can be
applied  to  coal ash  alone.  Preliminary  technical/economic assessments   conducted
under the EPA  Waste and  Water Program indicated  that active area surface  mines are
the most promising candidates for this disposal  approach  (17).

      FGC waste from the Milton  R. Young Station  of Minnkota  Power Cooperative
near  Center, North  Dakota, is currently  being  disposed  of  in an  area  surface  mine
near the plant.  Ash from this plant has been disposed  of  in  the mine for some time.
A  2-year  assessment  of  the   environmental   effects  of  this  operation  is  being
conducted  by  the  University  of  North Dakota  and  the  North  Dakota  State
Geological Survey, under  EPA  sponsorship.  Preliminary  results   of  this  effort are
expected  in  late  1978.  Successful demonstration  of  this  disposal  approach  could
make  conversion  to   coal  quite feasible  even  in  areas  where land  for  disposal  is
limited.

      Preliminary costs of  mine  disposal were also  determined; a wide  range of  from
(in 1977 $) about  $4  to about $10  per metric  ton of  dry  solids, depending on
treatment (if used) and transportation costs, were  reported (17). More detailed  costs
of this disposal  option are being prepared.

      Ocean disposal  of FGC  waste is also being assessed  because  many plants in the
northeast may  have  difficulty switching to coal for  lack of disposal sites; however,
many of  these  plants do  have  access to the ocean.  It was  also recognized that the
major soluble   chemical  constituents  in   FGC  waste are  found  in  relatively  high
concentrations   in   seawater.   This   assessment  has  identified  several   potential
environmental problems, the major  one  of which is  sulfite  toxicity.  It appears that
these problems  could be alleviated  by either chemical treatment  to a brick-like  form
(possibly  creating an  artificial  reef) or oxidation to gypsum (followed by a  widely
dispersed  disposal operation).  Preliminary  costs  of this approach  were estimated  to
be  from  (in 1977  $) about $4 to  about  $8  (treated) per metric ton  of  dry  solids
for disposal on  the Continental Shelf; deep ocean disposal would be  expected  to add
to these  costs   another  $3 to $4  per metric  ton  (17).  More detailed costs  for this
disposal  method are   being prepared.  Pilot disposal simulation studies are  underway
to  define the  environmental  effects  of  both   untreated  and  treated FGC  sludge
disposal in the  ocean.

      As coal  becomes the dominant  fossil fuel for the generation of electric power,
the environmental, technical, and  economic problems associated  with the handling
and  disposal of FGC  wastes are anticipated to  increase in prominence. A  number of
alternative solutions to these  problems exist, but determining the viability  of specific
solutions  requires consideration  of factors that  are specific to each  plant situation.
For  example, an  existing  power plant  with  no FGD system  may  have  to  choose
between   the  options of  1)  recycling  the fly  ash  sluice  water, using side  stream
treatment for dissolved salts,  or 2) converting to a dry  ash handling  system  so that
                                                                                                                       285

-------
WASTE DISPOSAL
FOR SPECIFIC PLANTS
 LONG-TERM DATA
 NEEDED
 ARTIFICAL REEF
 CONSTRUCTION
the  ash can  be used  in  a  local  cement plant.  The options  for  specific  plants will
vary greatly,  depending on things such as applicable  regulations; land availability and
cost;  water  availability,  quality,  and   cost;   geology   of  the  plant  site;  coal
characteristics  (percent  sulfur,  ash, trace  elements); and  potential markets for wastes.

      Obtaining the  information required to identify available options and to allow
rational  choices to be  made is the impetus behind  the Energy/Environment  R&D
Program  in  power  plant  waste  disposal.  The results  of  these  efforts,  already
described,  when combined  with existing commercial  technology, form the bases  upon
which   the  regulations  are established.  These  efforts are continuing; trends in the
Energy/Environment  Program as they relate  to  the  regulatory  programs, are discussed
here.  As  previously  mentioned, a  report  has  been  issued  which  summarizes  and
evaluates existing  data on  the  characteristics of  coal ash  from studies  made  by the
Tennessee  Valley  Authority  (TVA) and  others  (9).  TVA is currently characterizing
fly ash as well as evaluating the effect  of  leachate from ash ponds  at two of their
plants.  From the  TVA  efforts under  the  Energy/Environment Program,  as  well as
from the  efforts  by the  Electric Power  Research  Institute  (EPRI) (18) and  others,
there is a  considerable  amount of  data  on  coal  ash. However, in order to fulfill the
objectives  of both  the  FWPCA and the RCRA, additional information is needed.
Specifically,the  behavior of a variety of  coal ashes should be studied in closed-cycle
wet sluicing  systems.  In  addition, a  variety  of FGC wastes,  including coal ashes
alone,  need to be tested according to the protocol proposed under the RCRA.

      Results  of  testing   under the  RCRA could  have  a  major  effect  on  the
Energy/Environment  Program if a  number  of  FGC  wastes  are  determined to be
hazardous;  additional  testing  of these  wastes  using  the  RCRA protocol  would
probably be required. A hazardous  tag on  FGC  wastes would also have a significant
effect  on the electric utility industry, as  well as  those industries which currently use
these wastes for construction materials.

     The  effect  which  the RCRA  will  have on  the various  FGC  waste disposal
options which have been  applied commercially and  other options which  continue to
be  studied  is  not yet  clear. As described  previously,  the  environmental  effects of
various approaches for  FGC waste disposal  (on  land) have  generally  been evaluated
by  determining, as quantitatively as possible, the capability  of a particular  approach
to  minimize  or eliminate  groundwater  and surface  water  pollution.  For  example,
leachate generated by  the waste  in  a  specific situation  was usually compared with
drinking  water or  other  water  quality criteria;  physical   characteristics  such as
permeability were  measured  to determine the  quantity  of leachate which  might be
expected. On this basis, satisfactory  disposal  approaches would include  lined pondstt
or  well-managed  landfills  (of   chemically   treated   waste).  This general  evaluation
procedure  has also  been  applied  to the  assessment  of  disposal  in  coal  mines. All
three  of  these  methods—ponding,  landfill,  and  mine   disposal—are  currently in
commercial use; mine  disposal  of  FGC waste  has only  taken place  within the. past
year. Long-term data on  the environmental effects of these disposal operations are
needed

      Another  FGC waste  disposal  option currently being studied is ocean disposal.
If proved to  be environmentally acceptable, this  option could be used by utilities in
coastal  states in which  the availability  of land for  disposal  sites is a major problem.
A number  of electric  utilities   in the  Northeast have  shown great interest in  FGC
waste  disposal  in the ocean. A variation of this option, currently  proposed  by  the
New  York  State  Energy   Research  and  Development  Authority (NYSERDA), is
artificial reef  construction  using  large  blocks of  chemically  treated  FGC  wastes.
Ocean   disposal  has  primarily  been  studied on  a  laboratory  scale,  although some
small-scale  field tests  have  been conducted  by  the  State  University of New York at
Stony   Brook.  The  effects  on  water chemistry  as well  as  on  marine life—through
bioassay—are  being evaluated. Current EPA  ocean disposal regulations are being used
as a benchmark in assessing test results. A considerable amount of testing remains to
be done.

     ttTypical  ponding operations do not appear to  be a desirable ultimate disposal
method  because  of  difficulties  in pond  reclamation  and  greater  potential  (than
landfills) for groundwater contamination.
 286

-------
ESTIMATE OF COSTS
CONCLUSIONS
      As  environmentally  acceptable   FGC  waste  disposal   options  emerge,  a
reasonably accurate  estimate  of their  costs  must  be determined; costs relative to
alternative options are  particularly  significant.  Costs of  all the  options  just discussed
have  been, or  are  currently being,  estimated. TVA  is conducting detailed conceptual
design/cost  studies  of  a  number  of on-land disposal alternatives. As  technological
improvements  occur,  or  as   disposal   options  emerge  which   appear  to  be  more
economically attractive, this  cost data  base will need to be expanded. In addition,
the effects of pending  RCRA  regulations will  need  to be determined.

      Improvements to  FGC  waste  disposal technology to  reduce  costs so far have
primarily  concentrated on FGD scrubber system  modifications  to  1)  improve  alkali
(e.g.,  limestone)  feed   utilization,  and 2)  reduce  FGC  waste volume  by   forced
oxidation to calcium sulfate  or gypsum.  Studies are  underway  to  evaluate both the
environmental  effects  and the  costs of  gypsum  disposal.  Other  cost reduction efforts
have  been directed at 1) defining FGD  system operating  parameters which will  result
in reasonably  consistent,  easily dewatered  calcium  sulfite  solids, and  2) improving
the performance of  equipment for dewatering FGC wastes high in  calcium  sulfite.
The   first  of  these efforts  will  require  a better  understanding of  nucleation and
growth  of calcium  sulfite crystals  in scrubber  systems, a difficult task. The  second
effort is based  on laboratory  pilot  studies which have shown the feasibility of  major
improvements  over  commercial  designs, including a greater degree of  dewatering at
lower cost.  However,  field pilot  studies are required  before  the concepts  can be
utilized   commercially.   One  of  the problems  the field  tests  will  address   is the
capability  of  the equipment  to  satisfactorily  operate when variations occur  in the
waste properties.

      A major  effort in  the Energy/Environment Program  is  underway to characterize
solid  wastes  from  power plants and to  develop  technology to minimize the potential
adverse  environmental  impacts of these wastes. The program has achieved significant
results in a number of areas.

      Flue  gas  cleaning  (FGC) wastes   have  been  characterized  physically  and
chemically; a  variety  of  disposal  options  have  been  identified, including detailed
costs  associated with  these  options.  Disposal of these wastes  in  coal  mines  is
economically  attractive  and,  therefore, is  being  investigated  through  lab  and field
tests.  Methods for achieving  major  cost reductions  in FGC waste disposal  have also
been  identified  and are  making their way  into the process  supply  market;  these
include  oxidation to gypsum  and improved  dewatering equipment.

      Results of these  efforts are providing  a technical  data base for the regulation
of the disposal  of power plant wastes.
                                                                                                                         287

-------
                                          References
                                      1.   Faber, J.H.  National  Ash  Association,  "U.S.  Overview  of  Ash Production  and
                                           Utilization,"  in Proceedings:  Fourth International Ash  Utilization Symposium,
                                           St.  Louis, MO, March 24, 25,  1976, MERC/SP-76/4.

                                      2.   Laseke,  B.A.,  Jr.  PEDCo  Environmental,  Inc.,  EPA  Utility FGD  Survey:
                                           December 1977   January  1978,  EPA-600/7-78-051a  (NTIS  No.  279011/AS),
                                           March 1978.

                                      3.   National  Ash Association, "Ash At Work," Volume IX,  No. 3,  1977.

                                      4.   Ando, J., Chuo University,  Tokyo. "Status of Flue  Gas  Desulfurization  and
                                           Simultaneous Removal of  S02 and  NOX in Japan," in Proceedings: Symposium
                                           on   Flue  Gas  Desulfurization,  New  Orleans,  March   1976,   Volume  I,
                                           EPA-600/2-76-136a  (NTIS  No. PB 255-317/AS), May  1976.

                                      5.   Bucy,  J.I. and  J.M.  Ransom. Tennessee  Valley Authority, "Potential  Markets
                                           for Sulfur Dioxide  Abatement Products,"  in Proceedings:  Symposium on Flue
                                           Gas   Desulfurization,   Hollywood,   FL,   November   1977,    Volume  II,
                                           EPA-600/7-78-058b, March 1978.

                                      6.   Leo,  P.P. and Jt Rossoff. The Aerospace  Corporation, Control of Waste  and
                                           Water  Pollution from Power  Plants: Second  R&D Report, draft  report  to be
                                           published, prepared  under EPA Contract 68-02-1010.

                                      7.   Ray,  S.S, and  F.G.  Parker.  Tennessee Valley  Authority, Characterization of
                                          Ash   from  Coal-Fired  Power  Plants,   EPA-600/7-77-010   (NTIS  No.  PB
                                           265374/AS),  January  1977.

                                      8.   Crowe,  J.L.  and  S.K. Seale.  Tennessee   Valley  Authority,  Lime/Limestone
                                           Scrubbing Sludge  Characterization-Shawnee  Test Facility, EPA-600/7-77-123,
                                           October  1977.

                                      9.   Hargrove, O.W. and  G.P. Behrens.  Radian  Corporation,  Results of FGD  System
                                           Testing at Louisville Gas &  Electric's Paddy's Run Station,  draft report to be
                                           published, prepared under  EPA Contract 68-02-2102.

                                     10.   Phillips,  J.L., et al.  Radian Corporation, Development  of  a Mathematical Basis
                                           for   Relating   Sludge  Properties  to  FGD-Scrubber  Operating  Variables.
                                           EPA-600/7-78-072,  April 1978.
288

-------
11.   Tarrer,  A.R.,  et al.  Auburn University,  "Dewatering  of  Flue  Gas  Cleaning
     Waste  by  Gravity  Settling,"  to be  presented  at  the  Air  Pollution  Control
     Association's 71st Annual Meeting, Houston, TX, June 1978.

12.   Borgwardt,  R.H.  U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, Sludge  Oxidation  in
     Limestone  FGD Scrubbers, EPA-600/7-77-061  (NTIS No. PB 268525/AS), June
     1977.

13.   Head,  H.N., et  al.  Bechtel  Corporation,  "Results  of Lime and  Limestone
     Testing  with Forced Oxidation at the EPA Alkali  Scrubbing  Test Facility,"  in
     Proceedings:  Symposium  on   Flue   Gas  Desulfurization,   Hollywood,  FL,
     November  1977, Volume I,  EPA-600/7-78-058a,  March 1978.

14.   Rossoff,  J., et al.  The  Aerospace  Corporation, Disposal of By-Products from
     Nonregenerable  Flue  Gas  Desulfurization Systems:  Second  Progress  Report,
     EPA-600/7-77-052  (NTIS No. PB 271728/AS), May  1977.

15.   Rossoff,  J., et  al.  The Aerospace Corporation, "Landfill and Ponding Concepts
     for  FGD  Sludge  Disposal,"  to be  presented  at  the  Air  Pollution  Control
     Association's 71st Annual Meeting, Houston, TX, June 1978.

16.   Barrier,  J.W.,  et al.  Tennessee  Valley  Authority,  Economics of Disposal of
     Lime/Limestone Scrubbing Wastes:  Untreated and  Chemically Treated Wastes,
     EPA-600/7-78-023a, February 1978.

17.   Lunt, R.R., et al.  Arthur D.  Little, Inc., An  Evaluation of the Disposal of
     Flue Gas Desulfurization Wastes in  Mines and the Ocean:  Initial Assessment,
     EPA-600/7-77-051  (NTIS No. PB 269270/AS), May  1977.

18.   Holland,  W.F.,  et  al.  Radian  Corporation,  Environmental Effects  of Trace
     Elements  from  Ponded  Ash  and Scrubber  Sludge,  Electric   Power   Research
     Institute, Report No.  EPRI 202, September 1975.
                                                                            289

-------
                                                     CONTROL OF  NITROGEN OXIDES FROM COMBUSTION
                                                                                                     George Blair Martin
                                                                                            Joshua S.  Bowen, Jr., D.Eng.
                                                                      Industrial  Environmental  Research  Laboratory  (RTP)
                                                                                   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
 ADVERSE EFFECT
 ON HUMANS
EMISSION SOURCES
      Nitrogen  oxides  (NOX),  principally  nitric  oxide  (NO)  and  nitrogen dioxide
(NC>2), are atmospheric pollutants having the greatest potential for adverse effects on
human  health  and  welfare.   Human-activity  originated  emissions  result  in  NOX
concentrations  in  urban atmospheres that are 10  to 100 times  higher  than those
from  natural sources in nonurban  areas.  Fuel  combustion  in equipment  contributes
about  99  percent  of  technology-associated  NOX  emissions. For  most  equipment,
about  95  percent of  the  NOX  is emitted as NO  and  5 percent as  N02-  In the
atmosphere,  NOX  enters  into  complex  photochemical reactions with  hydrocarbons
and sulfur oxides  and  results in the formation  of undesirable secondary species, with
a shift of  residual NO  to  NO2-  The adverse effects of N02 and other pollutants on
humans,  animals,  vegetation, and exposed  materials were  among the factors  which
led  to  passage  of the Clean  Air Act  of  1970.  With  respect to  NOX,  this  Act
empowered  the EPA (1)  to establish primary  and  secondary  National Ambient Air
Quality Standards  (NAAQS) for  NO2, (2) to require a 90-percent  reduction in NOX
emissions  from light duty  motor vehicles,  (3)  to establish  New Source  Performance
Standards  (NSPS)  for  stationary  sources,  (4)  to  set  up  mechanisms  to   ensure
compliance  and   enforcement,  and  (5)  to   provide  research, development,  and
demonstrations   of  new   and   improved,  commercially  viable  methods  for  the
prevention and control of  pollution from  the combustion  of  fuels. The Clean Air
Act  Amendments  of  1977  require  EPA  (1)  to  revise  the  NAAQS  for NO2 to
consider  short  term  effects (not  more  than  3 hours),  (2)  to implement  a  revised
level  of  automotive  NOX  control,  (3)  to require  NSPS based on  use of the  best
technological continuous  emission  controls, and  (4)  to  promulgate  regulations for
prevention of  significant deterioration of air quality.  The Amendments also  require
that any conversion of sources  to coal firing be environmentally acceptable.

      This  section  of the  paper provides  information  on  combustion generated NOX
which  is necessary for a complete  understanding of the  EPA NOX control program.

      In  the  United  States in  1974,  NOX  emissions  from human  activity were
estimated  to be about  23 metric tons per year. Of this  amount,  46.1  percent was
estimated  to come from  mobile sources,  50.4 percent  from stationary  combustion
sources, and the remainder from miscellaneous sources. The stationary source NOX
can be  further subdivided by  the  type  of source  and fuel  burned to give a better
picture  of the  complexity  of  the  problem. Table  1  represents the  major divisions,
but each source can  be further subdivided  by equipment design.

      Existing regulations for NOX  fall  into  three  categories: (1) ambient air  quality
standards,  (2)  stationary  new  source  performance  standards, and  (3) mobile  source
standards.
                                                                                                                    291

-------
                                        TABLE 1
                                        Major sources of NOX
                                                  Source
                                                      Percent of Stationary
                                                           Source NOV
                                              Utility Boilers -  Coal
                                              Utility Boilers —  Oil and Gas
                                              Package Boilers — Coal
                                              Package Boilers — Oil and  Gas
                                              Warm Air Furnaces — Oil and Gas
                                              Engines
                                              Miscellaneous Sources
                                                                 31.0
                                                                 17.5
                                                                  5.9
                                                                 14.5
                                                                  2.8
                                                                 20.0
                                                                  8.3
AMBIENT AIR  QUALITY
STANDARDS
STATIONARY NSPS
     To provide  a basis for ambient  air quality standards, available information was
compiled  and  analyzed by  an advisory committee.  The areas covered included not
only atmospheric  chemistry, but  also  effects on  materials,  plants, and  humans.  A
major conclusion  was  that the ambient concentration of N02 should  be  used as the
basis of  the standards. This was based  on two main  points.  First,  NO is  rapidly
converted to  N02 in  the atmosphere and, second, toxicology  studies of NO and
N02 indicate  that  N02  is the more hazardous  form at concentrations found in the
atmosphere.

     As required  by  the Clean  Air  Act  of 1970, National  Ambient Air  Quality
Standards (NAAQS) for  N02 were  set  in 1971. The primary standard  is based  on a
level required  to  protect  the public health and  the  secondary, to protect the public
welfare  from  any known or anticipated  adverse effect  associated with the presence
of air pollutants in the ambient air. Both  standards were set  at  100 /jg/m^ for N02-

     The Clean Air Act of 1970 required  the  EPA Administrator to set standards
for  new  sources.  The   only   source   category  for  which  Federal  New   Source
Performance Standards (NSPS)  are in effect  is steam generators with a thermal input
greater  than  73   MW  (250  X   106  Btu/hr).  The  initial  NSPS  for  this class of
equipment burning gas, oil, and  coal  (except  lignite) became effective in  1971. The
lignite  standard,  which  was  promulgated  in   1978,  is  based  on  firing method;
however, cyclone-fired  boilers are only allowed for high  sodium fuels. The NSPS are
summarized  in table 2.
                                              The  basis  of  these  regulations  is  combustion  modification  to  reduce  NOX
                                         formation, and  compliance is  achieved with staged combustion and/or altered burner
                                         designs.
                                         TABLE 2
                                         New source performance standards for steam generators
                                                                                         NSPS (NOX as N02)
                                                 Fuel
                                       ng NOX/J
Ib  NOX/106 Btu
                                            Coal (except lignite)
                                            Lignite
                                              Pulverized Fired
                                              Cyclone Fired
                                            Oil
                                            Gas
                                         300


                                         260
                                         340
                                         129
                                           86
     0.7


     0.6
     0.8
     0.3
     0.2
292

-------
MOBILE SOURCE STANDARDS
PENDING REGULATIONS
POLLUTANT FORMATION
THERMAL NO.,
FUEL
     Although  the  IMOX  control  strategy  in  the  Clean  Air  Act  of  1970  was
predicated  primarily on high  level  control  standards  for the automobile,  the  1977
Amendments  have  eased  the restrictions. The  original standard  of 0.24 mg/m  (0.4
g/mile)  for  1978  has  been  retained  only as a  research goal.  This relaxation of the
automotive  standard places increased emphasis  on control  of  stationary source NOX
emissions.  From the  current  standard  of  1.9  mg/m (3.2  g/mile), the  standard  is
reduced to  1.2  mg/m  (2.0 g/mile) through  the  1980  model year, and to 0.6 mg/m
(1.0 g/mile) for 1981  and  later.

     There  are  pending regulations based  on the Clean Air  Act  Amendments and on
establishment  or  revision  of  NSPS  for  stationary   sources.  Each   major  area  is
discussed briefly.

     The   Clean  Air  Act  Amendments  require   that  the  EPA  Administrator
promulgate  a  short term N02  ambient  air quality standard unless  he finds that  there
is  no  significant evidence  that such a  standard  is  needed  to protect public health.
The Act also provides that the  period of  such  a  standard should  be from  1  to 3
hours.  A review of acute short term  NO2 effects and the prevalence of critical  levels
of  NO2  in  the  atmosphere  is  underway  and will be  used  as  the  basis of a decision
on  the revision  of the existing standard.

     There are two areas under consideration  for new or revised NSPS for steam
generators.  First,  the   available  data  are being  reviewed  to  identify  demonstrated
technology  for  industrial  boilers (less  than 73 MW thermal,  but  greater  than a
not-yet-established  lower  limit).  The draft review document proposed a standard of
260 ng/J  (0.6 1b/106  Btu)  for  bituminous coal  and  220 ng/J (0.5 1b/106 Btu) for
lower grades of coal.  Second,  the data on  NOX  control  for steam generators greater
than 73 MW  thermal  (utility and large industrial boilers) are being reviewed as the
basis for a revision of  the  current NSPS.

     NSPS  for  both  gas  turbine and  reciprocating engines are  also  being  prepared.
The gas turbine  standard  has been proposed  at  75 ppm (at  15 percent 02) for
nitrogen-free fuels, with a stepped approach for  fuel  nitrogen  up  to a maximum of
125 ppm  (at  15 percent 02> for  fuels with over 0.5 percent nitrogen.

     The primary  emphasis in  EPA's NOX  control technology development program
is  on  combustion  modification  to  prevent pollutant formation.  To  optimize the
control technology for any  given fuel,  it is necessary to understand the mechanisms
by  which NOX  is formed  and destroyed during combustion. Two distinct  sources of
NOX,  identified by  the terms thermal  NOX and fuel NOX, are discussed  below. In
addition, it is necessary to  ensure that control  technology  does not adversely affect
other pollutants or system efficiency. A brief discussion of these factors is also  given
below.

     The fixation of  a small  fraction  of the molecular  nitrogen  in the combustion
air  results  in  the  formation of thermal NOX. Since the activation  energies  of several
of  the  formation  reactions are  high,   the  rate of  formation  of  thermal NOX  is
strongly  temperature dependent. Thermal NOX  is formed during  the  combustion of
all  fuels in the regions of  peak temperature  that occur in all diffusion flames.

     The oxidation of nitrogen compounds chemically  bound  in  the  fuel molecule
produces  fuel  NOX.  Since  significant   amounts  of  nitrogen  (0.1 to 2  percent by
weight) are found in   all  heavy  fuels  (residual  oil and  coal), fuel NOX  is a major
contributor  to the total NOX from  these  fuels. Based  on small scale experiments, 50
to  90  percent  of  the total  NOX from residual oil  and coal  is  fuel related,  even
though  it is well established that only  a  fraction  of the fuel nitrogen  is converted to
NOX, with  the  balance forming  molecular  nitrogen.  The  main factor affecting  the
conversion   to  NOX is oxygen  availability.  The  reactions appear to be  relatively
insensitive to  temperature.

     In  general,  a  well  designed  boiler  that  is properly  maintained  and  operated
produces low levels of carbonaceous pollutants  (CO, HC,  carbon  particulate).  Other
pollutant  emissions  (SOX  and  inorganic  particulate)  from  these  sources  are less  a
function of operation  than  of fuel  composition and,  in  some cases, firing  mode. On
                                                                                                                     293

-------
                                         the  other  hand,  stationary  engines  can  emit  significant  amounts of  CO and
                                         hydrocarbon.   Since the combustion control techniques  for  NOX  require changes  in
                                         the  way  fuel is  burned, they also present the opportunity  for  optimizing  the  total
                                         combustion process to  achieve low levels  of  other  pollutants.
COMPLEX PROBLEM
VOLATILE EVOLUTION
      Of all the  fossil fuels currently used in the United States,  coal is not only the
most  abundant,  but also  presents the  most complex  problem  of combustion and
emission control.  In addition,  there is no typical coal: properties of a given coal can
vary within the  same  seam. In  spite  of the wide  ranges  of composition that affect
both  the way the fuel  burns and  the  pollutant emissions, a general  picture of the
important   pollutant  formation  mechanisms   can  be   presented   by   discussing
phenomena that  occur  for  a  single pulverized  coal  particle.  For combustion in
practical systems, pulverized  coal  is  mixed  with  a fraction  of  the combustion  air
(called  primary  air)  and  introduced into the furnace through the fuel  injector of the
burner.  The  amount of  primary air  is determined  by  both the fuel  properties and
burner  design;  however,  it is  normally  10  to 30  percent  of the  theoretical  air
required for  complete  combustion. The actual stoichiometry under  which any fuel
particle   reacts will  depend on  the  fuel and  air  mixing  history.  The  sequence  of
events occurring  for a  single  coal  particle  is shown  in  figure  1,  which  indicates two
combustion  modes   (volatile  evolution  and  char  burnout)  as  discussed  below.
Although every   coal particle  undergoes  similar types of  processes,  the environment
under which  pollutant formation  reactions occur  is governed by the aggregate coal
particle  cloud  reaction history.

      As the coal particle is heated by  radiation and  convection, the volatile portion
of  the  coal  substance begins  to  evolve.  The  initial  products  contain carbon and
hydrogen and  probably  represent  side  chains  and  cross  linkages between the ring
structures in  the coal  molecule.  These initial  volatiles react with the surrounding air
and partially deplete the  available  oxygen.  As the temperature increases  and the ring
structures begin  to  fragment,  nitrogen containing intermediates  (designated XN) are
evolved  and begin to  react with oxygen to form NOX. Subsequent reactions of XN
with  NOX  and other species produce  molecular N2. The amount of  nitrogen evolved
in the volatile fraction depends  on the ultimate particle temperature; the fate of the
XN compounds   depends  on  the local  stoichiometry  around  the particle.  For fuel
lean  conditions,  a  substantial  fraction  will  be  converted  to   NO.  For  fuel  rich
                                          PORESjCRACKS
                                           OR FISSUMES
                       INCLUSIONS OF
                      MINERAL MATTER
                                                                                                                       N2
                                                                                                                       NO
                                                                                                                       N2
                                                                                DEVOLATILIZATION XN, XS
                                                                               HETEROGENEOUS
                                                                                NO REDUCTION
                                                     COAL PARTICLE
                                                       10 • 100 Aim
                                                     MINERAL MATTER
                                                     VAPORIZATION
                                                CHAR BURNOUT   NITROGEN
                                                                                           AGGLOMERATION OF
                                                                                              MOLTEN ASH
                                                                                                        PARTICLE BREAK UP
                                                                                                                       NO
                                            HOMOGENEOUS NUCLEATION
                                            AND COLLISION COALESCENCE
                                            °   O O  o
                                             o ° 0°  o
                                               o  o o
                                           SUBMICRON ASH
                                 HETEROGENEOUS
                                  CONDENSATION
                                            FIGURE 1— Pollutant formation during pulverized coal combustion
294

-------
CHAR BURNOUT
environments,  the  production  of  molecular nitrogen  increases  until  an optimum
stoichiometry is  reached; then, for even richer  stoichiometries, the residual nitrogen
species  (XN) are retained  unreacted and burn in leaner  secondary combustion zones.
It   also  appears  that   some  of  the  NOX  formed  can  be  reduced  to  I\l2 by
heterogeneous reaction with coal particles or char. During this  devolatilization  process,
inorganic  and  organic  sulfur species  are released  as  sulfur  intermediates  (designated
XS).  In general,  the XS species are quantitatively converted to sulfur oxides (SC>2 or
803)  at  some  point  during  the  combustion process;  however,  these species  may
undergo  different reactions  or may  influence other reactions in this  devolatilization
zone. Two  examples  may  be cited.  First a significant amount of the sulfur  in some
western  coals  can be   retained  in  the  ash,  probably  as  a sulfate;  however,   this
retention  may  be  enhanced  if the sulfur  could  be captured during devolatilization.
Second, sulfur  species can  influence the conversion of nitrogen  species (XN)  to NO
and other  products; therefore, the history of sulfur intermediates  relative to nitrogen
intermediates  (XN)  is  important  in the devolatilization zone. Finally,  a  portion of
the  mineral  matter from   the  coal   is  vaporized  in  the  devolatilization  zone  and
subsequently  condenses  and/or   coalesces  to   form   submicron  particulate.  The
temperature  and  stoichiometry   during   devolatilization   probably  influences   the
potential for fine particulate formation.

      Following devolatilization,  the  residual  coal  matter (called char) is burned out.
The  composition  of   the  char   depends  strongly  on  the  conditions  in   the
devolatilization  zone;   however,  its   major components  are  generally  carbon   and
mineral matter with variable amounts of  nitrogen  and sulfur species. By  the nature
of  coal  combustion,   char  combustion  occurs  under  predominantly   fuel  lean
conditions.  By  design,  carbon burnout is nearly complete, thereby maximizing  energy
efficiency and  minimizing  the carbonaceous particulate.  The residual nitrogen  species
in   the  char form  NO  and  N2  during burnout in  a  mode  of  combustion which
appears to promote N2 formation. The  sulfur species are either oxidized  to  SO2 or
retained  with  the  mineral  matter.  The  residual   mineral  matter  forms  particulate
(flyash) in  the  0.1  to 50  /urn  size range.  Simultaneous with char  burnout,  residual
gaseous  species  (CO,   H2,  HC)   must   also  be  burned   out.  This  mechanistic
understanding of pollutant formation processes forms the  basis  for optimization of
combustion techniques  for  emission  control which  are based on tailoring the air  and
fuel mixing history to minimize all objectionable species.
NOX CONTROL TECHNIQUES
DILUENT ADDITION
      Several   control   techniques   can  be   applied   to   stationary  combustion.
Combustion modification technology  is the most  cost effective and  energy efficient
for  conventional  combustion  sources. For  any  technique  the  degree  of  control
depends  not only on the unit design  but  also on  the fuel. Although  NOX reductions
in  excess  of  80  percent  relative to uncontrolled  levels  have  been  achieved  by
combustion  modification,  even  greater  control  may   be   required.  This  may  be
obtained  either  by advanced  combustion or  by  supplemental techniques such  as
ammonia  injection  and flue  gas  treatment.  The  various  techniques  are described
briefly below.

      The  most  effective   control  of  thermal  NOX  is a  reduction of  the peak
temperatures in the flame  zone. One approach  is  the addition of an inert diluent to
the fuel  or air  stream, thereby  lowering  the theoretical flame  temperature at which
combustion takes place. The two most common approaches  are flue gas recirculation
(i.e.,  the  addition  of  relatively  cool  combustion  gases  recycled  from  the flue and
mixed with the combustion air)  and water injection (i.e., addition  of  water or steam
to either  the  air or fuel stream).  Of the two,  water injection  is the more effective
on  a  mass basis  due to the latent heat of vaporization  effect; however, it imposes  a
stack heat loss that can be avoided with flue gas recirculation. These techniques are
most  effective for  thermal  NOX and  appear to have little  effect on  fuel  NOX.  For
example,  70 to 90  percent maximum reductions  have  been observed for  natural gas
and  distillate  oil in field and  laboratory  studies; for  heavy oil the range is 20 to 50
percent  and  for  coal,  10   to  30   percent.   Flue  gas recirculation  alone  or  in
conjunction with other  techniques  is  used to achieve emission  standards for  gas  and
oil  fired  utility boilers.  Its potential  drawbacks are increased mechanical  complexity
and  capital costs.  Water injection  is the state-of-the-art NOX  control technique for
gas turbine  engines.
                                                                                                                       295

-------
 STAGED  COMBUSTION
     Staged combustion is based  on creation of a rich primary combustion zone in
the  furnace  to  reduce  oxygen  availability  and  peak  temperature,  followed by
secondary air  injection  to achieve carbon burnout.  The  reduced oxygen  availability
reduces  the conversion  of fuel  nitrogen  to NO and  the reduced peak temperature
and  subsequent  heat  removal  prior to secondary air  addition  reduces thermal NOX.
One  method  of  implementing this  control is  illustrated in figure 2. The air supplied
to the burners  is  less  than  the amount  necessary to  completely combust the fuel,
which  produces a  fuel-rich   primary  zone.  Although  the  effectiveness  of   staged
combustion  increases  significantly  as the  primary stoichiometry  is decreased toward
75  percent  of  theoretical air,  actual coal  furnace  primary  zone  stoichiometry is
limited  to  95  to  100  percent theoretical  air   by  operational  considerations (e.g.,
                                                 SECONDARY
                                                 AIR
                                                                                    LEAN
                                                                                    SECONDARY
                                                                                    BURN OUT
                                                                                    ZONE
                                                                                     RICH
                                                                                     PRIMARY
                                                                                     ZONE
                                             FIGURE 2-Staged combustion
296

-------
                                                                        RECIRCULATED PRODUCTS
                                                                         PRIMARY REACTION
                                                                                       ZONE
                                                                  SECONDARY
                                                                  REACTION
                                                                  ZONE
                                                                  CO, CHAR
                                                                  BURNOUT
                                           FIGURE 3-Burner design
BURNER DESIGN
slagging,  corrosion). The  secondary air  is added  above the top row of burners and
an  equal  or greater secondary zone  residence time  is provided for carbon burnout.
Although  up  to  90 percent  reduction  of NOX has  been observed  in  coal  fired
laboratory  systems, the  maximum practical  reduction achieved  on field  operating
boilers  under  actual   or  experimental  conditions  is 30 to  50  percent.  Staged
combustion  is used in  a number  of configurations to achieve the NSPS  for coal  fired
steam generators and is also  employed to meet  standards for  oil and gas fired units.

     Although  diffusion  flame  burners  of many  designs have  been  used  in  fuel
combustion  for years,  only  recently  has the  modification of design approaches to
achieve  emission  control  received strong  emphasis.  The  essential  elements  of  any
diffusion flame  burner  are a  fuel  supply and  an air  supply, generally represented in
figure  3.  Design  variables   used  to  achieve  stable  combustion   and   good   fuel
conversion  efficiency include  fuel distribution  (controlled  by injector design) and the
rate  of  air  mixing (controlled by  throat velocity, use of swirl, and/or  design of the
flame holder). These  same variables  can control fuel  and air mixing histories for
emission  control;  however, the  flame  characteristics  required  may  be significantly
different than the  conventional practice. As shown in figure 3, the fuel and  air mix
initially  in  a primary reaction zone which  contains  a wide range of stoichiometries,
from very rich to  very lean.  This  characteristic  of diffusion flames  appears to result
in the  partial  conversion of  fuel nitrogen  to  NOX.  The  balance  of  the  combustion
air  is mixed with the  primary zone  products  farther downstream and combustion  is
completed.  In  addition, relatively  cool  combustion  products  recirculate  within the
combustion  chamber and  are  entrained by the flame.  This entrainment  can  provide a
diluent effect which reduces  peak  temperature and,  therefore, reduces  thermal  NOX.
Several pulverized coal  burners designed  to  reduce NOX  have  been tested  by boiler
manufacturers:  reductions  of   30  to  50  percent  relative  to uncontrolled levels have
been achieved.  Entrained  combustion gas  recirculation burners  have achieved  NOX
reductions in  excess of 50 percent for  clean  fuels (natural gas and distillate oil). In
addition,  several   studies  of   advanced burner designs for  heavy  oil and coal  have
shown   the   potential   for  65  to 90  percent   reduction  relative  to  uncontrolled
emissions. A  modified  burner design  is  currently   used  by  one  manufacturer to
achieve the  NSPS  for coal  fired utility boilers.
                                                                                                                     297

-------
  ADVANCED TECHNIQUES
      Alternate combustion approaches  do not employ classical diffusion  flames and,
therefore,  may allow  very low  levels of  NOX.  For  example, catalytic combustion,
which is still being studied on the laboratory scale, has shown the potential for NOX
emissions below  10 ppm  for  clean fuels.  Further  development  is required to assess
the full potential of this emerging technology in  practical  systems.

      The  ammonia injection  technique  involves the  injection  of  ammonia  (NH3)
into the boiler firebox above  the combustion  zone and the subsequent reduction  of
Itie NOX  to  N2  by homogeneous reaction. The  process requires  careful  NHs to NO
ratio  control  and injection at the proper temperature.  Reductions of 90 percent have
been  achieved  in  the  laboratory? and  in  excess of  60  percent,  in field operating
boilers. Due  to reagent requirements, it is  anticipated that  this technique will  be
used  to  supplement combustion  control  techniques where very low NOX levels are
required.

      Many processes  for  NOX  flue  gases treatment  have shown the  potential for
high  removal  efficiency.  These  processes,  generally categorized  as wet and dry, are
discussed  below:
  DRY  FGT PROCESSES
      Selective  catalytic  reduction  processes using ammonia  as  the  reductant are the
most developed and  most promising flue  gas treatment processes. Although  there are
many  variations, anhydrous ammonia  is usually  injected into the flue gas  after the
boiler  economizer,  and the resultant mixture  is passed over  a catalyst. The  ammonia
selectively  reduces  the  NOX in the presence of the  catalyst to molecular N2 which
then  passes out of the  NOX  removal system and  into the boiler  air heater. Selective
catalytic reduction  processes can  remove  90 percent of the  NOX from  the flue gas
of  a  combustion source. In Japan, selective catalytic reduction processes have  been
successfully installed  on  commerical-scale gas-  and oil-fired  sources  and  are planned
for coal-fired  sources. A few dry processes  can simultaneously  remove 90 percent of
the  NOX and  SC>2  in combustion flue  gas. One of the more promising processes uses
copper  oxide  to absorb the SO2- The  resulting  copper sulfate acts as a catalyst in
the  reduction  of NOX  to I\l2  with ammonia.  A multiple  reactor system is required
to  allow for  continuous treatment of  the  flue gas  and  regeneration  of  the reactor
saturated with  copper sulfate.  In the regeneration  cycle, hydrogen  is used to  reduce
the copper  sulfate, and  a concentrated SO2 stream  is produced  which  can be  used
to generate  a salable  byproduct.
 WET FGT PROCESSES
     The wet  processes  are  less developed  than the  dry  and  have more inherent
problems. The  process chemistry is complex,  and undesirable  byproducts are  often
generated.  However,  wet processes  have the  potential for simultaneous  removal of
both  NOX and  SC>2 in a  more  economical and energy efficient  manner than the
sequential installation  of  S02  and  NOX  flue gas treatment processes. Therefore, wet
NOX/S02 processes are receiving  considerable developmental attention. The processes
can  be  subdivided  into   two  general  types:  oxidation/absorption/reduction  and
absorption/reduction. The oxidation/absorption/reduction processes basically  evolved
from  flue gas  desulfurization systems.  A  gas  phase  oxidant,  such  as  ozone or
chlorine  dioxide, is injected before  the  scrubbers to convert NO to the more soluble
N02.  The NO2 is  then absorbed into an  aqueous solution with S02- The absorbed
SO2 forms a sulfite  ion  which reduces  a portion of the absorbed  nitrogen oxides to
molecular nitrogen.  The remaining NOX are removed from the waste water as nitrate
salts.  The absorption/reduction processes were  seemingly developed to avoid  the use
of  a  gas phase  oxidant.  A  chelating compound (such as ferrous-EDTA), with an
affinity  for  the relatively  insoluble  NO,  is added to the scrubbing  solution. The NO
is  absorbed into a  complex  with the ferrous  ion, and the SO2 is absorbed as the
sulfite  ion. The NO  complex  is reduced to  molecular  nitrogen by  reaction with the
sulfite  ion.  A  regeneration step  recovers  the  chelating compound and oxidizes the
sulfite  ion into  sulfate which  is removed as gypsum.  The wet processes can remove
90  percent of the NOX and SO2  from combustion flue gas.

      The  uncertainties of  key  variables  make the quantitative prediction of future
trends very difficult; however, several  factors appear  to indicate the need for  more
stringent  NOX  control  capabilities  in  several  areas.  Some  of these  are  discussed
briefly.
298

-------
INCREASED COAL USE
ALTERNATE FUELS
NOx CONTROL
PROGRAM STATUS
MAJOR PROGRAM
AREAS
      The National  Energy Plan calls for a significant  increase in coal  utilization by
industrial  and  utility  sources.  The  actual increase  depends  on  (1) coal production
capability,  (2)  energy  consumption  growth  rate, (3)  nuclear  energy expansion  rate,
(4) economics,  and  (5)  environmental  regulations.  A  first step is  that  virtually all
new utility  boilers are coal  fired. The result on NOX emissions from this source can
be  generally illustrated  by  the  fact  that the  current  NSPS  for  coal-fired  utility
boilers  are  2.3  and 3.5 times  those for  oil- and gas-fired  boilers,  respectively. With
the current  NSPS  for coal-fired  utility  boilers,  one recent projection  indicates  that
the  increase in  total  NOX  emissions  from  1972  to  2000  would be  30 and 80
percent for  high and low  nuclear scenarios, respectively. Progressively higher levels of
emission controls  through  1988  are  required  to  significantly  reduce  the  rate of
increase. Therefore, major emphasis  on emission controls for coal-fired  industrial and
utility boilers appears to  be  imperative.

      Significant   effort   is   underway   in  the  United  States  to   develop  and
commercialize processes for  producing alternative gaseous,  liquid, or solid fuels from
coal  or  shale.   Although  most  of  these  processes significantly  reduce  two of the
objectionable components (sulfur  and mineral  matter) associated with  coal, they do
not  eliminate chemically  bound  nitrogen. Typically,  liquid  fuels derived from  coal
and  shale have  nitrogen  contents  from 0.5 to over 2.0 percent by  weight.  Although
this  nitrogen can be at least partially removed  by  hydrotreating, it is potentially an
expensive and   energy  intensive  process.  Similarly,  low and  medium  Btu  fuel gas
produced  from   coal  has  the   potential  for  containing  up  to  4000 ppm  NH3 and
cleanup, particularly at high temperature,  remains  difficult. Evidence  indicates  that
combustion  modification  should  be equally or  more  effective for alternative fuels
than  for  coal and heavy  petroleum oil.  Further development  of the technology on
the specific  fuels is required.

      Very  low   levels  of  NOX may  be  required under  several circumstances.  First,
the  short-term   NO2  standard  being  considered may  require  stringent control  in
certain  areas. The degree of  control  and the  specific  sources requiring  control for
any  given  location  have  not  been  established.   It is also not obvious  if large  point
sources or  area sources  will   be  the  prime target  of control.  Second, regulations
requiring  the prevention  of significant deterioration may require very  low  levels of
NOX  in certain  areas  if development is to take  place. Finally, certain local  situations
may  require increased  NOX  control  capability.  All  of  these  factors provide impetus
for establishing  the optimum control achievable by (1)  conventional combustion, (2)
advanced combustion, and (3)  postcombustion treatment.

      The EPA's Industrial Environmental Research  Laboratory at  Research Triangle
Park,  N.C.,  is  vigorously  pursuing  a  program  to develop  and demonstrate  NOX
control  technology  for  a broad  range  of combustion  sources burning  a variety of
fuels. Based  on  both  experience  and projections, major program  emphasis is on  coal
combustion  in  industrial  and utility  boilers.  Other  source/fuel  combinations are also
covered, based  on  similar considerations.  The program's  technical approach  is based
on   a  balanced   and  coordinated   mix  of   technology  application,  technology
development,  and  fundamental  research.  In  general,  technology being  readied for
evaluation   in   field  applications  has   been   developed  under  EPA  sponsorship.
Optimization of the  technology  at  the  development  stage  has resulted  from an
empirical experimental  approach and a  complementary fundamental  understanding of
critical  phenomena  in  the   NOX formation  and  destruction  process.  The  major
program areas   are  briefly  described   below,   then  a  more  detailed  discussion of
selected projects  is presented.

      Major  projects of  EPA's NOX control technology  program  are  grouped  into
four general classifications for convenience of discussion:  (1)  technology  development
and  field  evaluation for  specific  sources,  (2) optimum  technology   development, (3)
fundamental  combustion  research, and  (4) environmental  assessment and application
testing.  Due to the diversity  of source/fuel combinations in the first classification, an
individual discussion is  provided  below  for each  source category.  Activities  in the
other three  areas are discussed  under more general headings.

      Many, if  not all, new  utility and  industrial boilers with a thermal  input greater
than  35 MW will be fired with  pulverized coal.  Since  the equipment of this type has
                                                                                                                        299

-------
EVALUATION OF CORROSION
RATES
STOKER COAL-FIRED
BOILERS
GAS  TURBINES
 RECIPROCATING ENGINES
the  same  general   configuration   (i.e.,  multiburner,   wall-  or   tangentially-fired,
field-erected watertube boijer), combustion modification approaches for NOX control
are also quite  similar. Two  major projects relate  directly to this type of equipment:
one  for  existing combustion  technology;  the  other for application of an advanced
low  NOX  burner.

     Current  new boilers designed  to meet the NSPS incorporate staged combustion
and/or improved burners  in  conjunction  with  the normal  firing design.  There has
been mixed evidence  for the  existence or  extent  of accelerated  waterwall corrosion
with the  fuel-rich conditons  that may be  produced in the lower  part  of the firebox.
Therefore, a project  has  been initiated to fully evaluate these effects  on four boilers
of different firing configurations  operating at  or  below  the NSPS of 300 ng NOX/J
(0.7  Ib NOX/106 Btu). The  evaluation of corrosion rates will  include the use of
both removable corrosion panels  and  ultrasonic tube thickness measurements before
and  after  a 6 month operating period.  This  project, which should begin  soon, will
provide both  a quantitative definition of  any  problem  and  identification  of needed
control approaches.

     An  advanced design  low NOX  pulverized coal burner for  application to  both
industrial  and  utility  boilers has been developed under the EPA program. The size of
individual  burners in  this  class of  boiler  ranges  from  about  10  to 80 thermal  MW
(30  to 240  X  10^ Btu/hr).  The advanced low  NOX burner  has  been  tested on an
experimental scale of  15 to  20 MW  and has  consistently given NOX levels below 86
ng/J (0.2  Ib  NOX/106 Btu).  The burner is  being tested at  up  to 37 thermal  MW
with various fuels, and smaller burners are being  tested  in  multiple burner arrays. A
field evaluation of the technology is planned  on  two  industrial  boilers in the range
of 30  to  150 thermal MW and on  two  utility boilers  in  the range of 100  to  300
electrical  MW.  A  more extensive  discussion of this project  is in the next section of
the paper.

     The  stoker  boiler  firing system  can  be used  for commercial  and  industrial
boilers in  the  range   of  4  to  120 thermal MW,  but,  above approximately  40 MW,
pulverized  coal  may  be  cost competitive.  A  project is  in progress to  evaluate
emission   control  technology  on  a  model stoker  firing a  variety of natural  and
processed coals.  Results of these  experiments will be used to guide the development
studies using  a captive spreader stoker boiler. This study will determine  the degree
of NOX  control  using a  variety of techniques, including overfire air ports for staged
combustion. A  new program was recently  initiated to  apply  this technology to  two
field operating boilers.

     The  stationary  engine  category  is composed  of two general classes of engines,
gas turbines and  reciprocating  engines.

     Current  gas turbine engines use a  diffusion flame combustion  mode which  is
similar in principle to that  found  in  boilers, but different in practice because  of very
high combustion  intensities and high  pressure operation. Gas turbines currently use
clean fuels  (natural  gas and  light oils); however,  there appears to be  a  trend toward
the  use of heavier liquid  fuels with  significant concentrations of fuel nitrogen. For
clean fuels, the NOX  emissions, which  are quite  high,  can  be controlled using water
injection,  although efficiency  and  water supply problems may be encountered. This
technique  is not  expected to be effective on the fuel NOX for the heavier liquid
fuels.  For  these  reasons,  a   combustor  development project was  initiated for dry
control of  both  thermal  and fuel  NOX  from stationary  gas turbine  engines.  The
concept   screening  experiments  are  complete and a  combustor  design  has  been
identified   capable of  exceeding the  program  goals  (i.e., 50  ppmv at  15 percent 02
for clean  fuels and  100  ppmv at 15  percent 02 for  fuels with  up  to 0.5  percent
fuel  nitrogen).  The  successful concept  is  being  scaled  up  to the  size of a single
combustor  segment   in   a   practical   laboratory   evaluation.  Following   successful
completion  of  these  tests,  the combustor will be  incorporated in a practical engine
for evaluation on  a test stand.

      A  similar development  program  is  also  in   progress  on  large  bore  diesel and
spark  ignition  reciprocating  stationary engines. Potential engine design modification
concepts  are  being  screened  by  a panel  of  experts with  the help of an analytical
 300

-------
RESIDENTIAL FURNACES
FLUE  GAS  TREATMENT
ADVANCED PROCESSES
LOW EMISSION BURNER
model.  A  limited  number will  be  selected  for  experimental evaluation,  and  the
successful concept(s) will  be applied to an engine under laboratory conditions.

     The degree  of control  achievable  with  current oil  and gas  fired residential
furnaces is limited by the  relative lack of flexibility of operating conditions and by
cost constraints.  This  class  of equipment  emits  pollutants  near ground  level  in
populated areas during a  limited  period  of the year  (i.e., the  heating season).  In
addition,  it  consumes a  significant amount of energy, almost exclusively  as  clean
fuels  (e.g.,   gas   and  light oil).  An  integrated  residential  oil  furnace  has  been
developed in the  laboratory and has been tested in  six residences over one complete
heating  season.  Its performance met or exceeded the emission  goals (i.e., NOX <  0.6
g/kg, CO <  1.0 g/kg, UHC < 0.1 g/kg, and  smoke  number < 1 on the Bacharach
scale),  and measured cycle average efficiencies ranged from 73 to 80 percent (based
on  gross heating value).  The  furnace  concept has been tested with  natural  gas, and
shows promise  for that fuel although more development is required.

     Two  bench   scale  evaluations  of  promising  NOX  and  NOX/SOX   flue  gas
treatment processes  are  underway.  Each evaluation  will encompass four phases:  (1)
design,  (2) procurement  and  erection,  (3) startup,  debugging,  and optimization, and
(4)   long-term  operation  and  assessment.  The  projects  should   be  completed  in
mid-1980. The results will, in large measure, enable an assessment of the viability  of
NOX  and  NOX/SOX flue  gas treatment  technology for application to United States
coal-fired boilers.  The NOX project will evaluate the  Hitachi Zosen selective catalytic
reduction process  using ammonia. Application of the  process, expected  to remove 90
percent of the NOX  from  the flue gas, will be the  first test of the technology on  a
coal-fired boiler in the United States.  The  NOX/SOX  project will  evaluate  the Shell
Copper  Oxide  process, expected  to  remove 90 percent of  both  the  NOX  and SOX
from  the flue  gas.  The  project  will be  the  first  test  of this technology  on  a
coal-fired source anywhere  in  the world.

     Advanced  processes  provide  engineering exploratory  research for  identification
of  advanced  concepts  capable  of  significant  emission  reductions from the  levels
achievable with  state-of-the-art control technology.  For example,  both the  low NOX
coal burner  and  the  integrated residential  furnace  concepts  originated from  these
studies.  The  general  approach  of  these  projects  is to   use  versatile  experimental
systems  to develop  technology for  low emission combustion of a specific fuel. Such
projects  now underway are discussed briefly below.

     The low  NOX coal  burner  work  is  being  continued  for   evaluation of  the
effects both  of coal properties covering the full range of  United States  coal reserves,
and of  single and multiple burner configurations on the  ultimate emission  levels. A
complementary  study of  burner design  and  burner furnace interactions  has been
initiated for  tangentially  fired  coal  boilers  using a  small  versatile furnace (3 to  6
thermal MW).

     A  low  emission burner design program for heavy liquid fuel combustion is also
in  progress.  Work has  shown that over  65  percent reduction   in emissions from
residual  fuel  oils  containing  up to 0.8  percent N  can be obtained with  a staged
burner design;  however,  beyond  this  limit a significant increase in carbon particulate
occurs.   Recent work  has  shown  that  both  the  fuel   atomizer design   and  the
properties of the liquid  fuel  have a  strong  effect  on emission   control.  Promising
burner designs  for both  firetube and  watertube package  boilers have been  identified
and  are being  optimized. In addition,  the  exploration  of  fuel effects  has been
expanded to include synthetic liquid  fuels  derived  from  coal and shale, for which
the residual  oil technology  is  expected to  be directly applicable.

     Several  low  and  medium Btu gases  simulating the products from three types of
air  oxygen blown  gasifiers  have  been evaluated at  3 thermal MW in an experimental
furnace.  Burner configurations representing  both boiler and  kiln  practice were  used
during  the program.  For  ambient and elevated  temperature fuel  gases, the thermal
NOX emissions could be correlated with adiabatic flame temperature. When  NH3  was
added  to the gases for simulation of one  potential  component of actual coal derived
fuel gases,  a significant  conversion to  NOX  was  observed.  With  the addition of
similar  amounts of  H2S,  simulating  residual  sulfur  compounds  in actual  gases, the
                                                                                                                       301

-------
 IMH3 INJECTED
 INTO BOILER
 FUNDAMENTAL COMBUSTION
 RESEARCH
HEAVY  FUEL STUDY
GAS PHASE
CHEMICAL KINETICS
conversion of NH3 to  NO  increased  substantially.  It  should  be  noted  that  this
observation   relates  to  phenomena  previously  noted  in  fundamental  combustion
experiments. It  was concluded  that burner  modification or staged combustion would
be required  to control NOX from NH3 containing gases. In  a second  related project,
calculations   showed  the  potential for  substantial   reduction  of  NOX  from  high
temperature,  NH3-containing   low  Btu  gases  by   proper  application  of  staged
combustion.  These calculations are being evaluated  in an experimental study which
will  define the optimum combustor  configuration based  on fuel  gas  properties. The
most  promising   concepts  will   be  constructed  and  evaluated  in  bench  scale
experiments.

     The homogeneous thermal  reduction  of NOX  by  injection  of  NH3  into  the
boiler  at a  specified temperature  region of the postcombustion  zone has  been  shown
experimentally  for  oil  and  gas  fired  systems.  A  project is underway  to evaluate  the
applicability  of  this  technique  to  coal  fired  systems.  A  laboratory study  is  in
progress  and a feasibility study will  be conducted for the use of the  technique as a
supplement to combustion modification on a coal fired boiler.

      Catalytic combustion  is an advanced combustion  concept with the potential  for
very low levels  of  pollutant emissions from clean fuels (e.g.,  NOX,  CO, and UHC all
less  than 10  ppm). For application to  stationary sources,  further development  of
systems  aspects  are  required.  A detailed  discussion of the results to date is given in
the next section  of this paper.

      Fundamental  combustion  research  studies provide  the  basic  understanding of
the  phenomena   responsible  for  pollutant   formation  and  destruction  in  the
combustion  process. These  studies emphasize  the chemistry and aerodynamic aspects
of combustion processes and are  used to guide the development and optimization of
new  technology.  Special attention is being directed at fuel nitrogen reactions and  at
the  formation of  primary and  secondary  pollutants since  these  species  may  be
strongly  affected  by  changes  in the  combustion   process. Projects in  this area
examine  the  classes  of phenomena which can  be  associated with specific  elements of
the conventional  combustion process:  (1) fuel pyrolysis,  (2) gas  phase kinetics, and
(3)  fuel/air  mixing.  All   experimental  aspects   are   complemented   by  analytical
modeling.

     The fuel pyrolysis studies  have shown  that  a   significant amount  of  the  fuel
nitrogen  in  both heavy oil  and  coal is evolved  as an organic  nitrogen  intermediate at
temperatures below 873K and that this intermediate can be further  pyrolyzed almost
quantitatively   to  HCN   at  1373K.  Drop-tube  furnace  experiments  at   higher
temperatures  (e.g.,  2100K)  have  shown  that   the   nitrogen  can  essentially  be
completely  evolved  from  the  coal  substance  with  sufficient  residence   time.
Measurements have also  shown that the  nitrogen and sulfur compounds from a range
of  coals  show  different  evolution  patterns   as  a  function  of  temperature. This
information  is currently being  examined  to  determine  if it can be directly related to
NOX emissions as a function of combustion condition in an  experimental furnace. A
similar drop-tube experiment has  begun to  derive similar high temperature pyrolysis
information  for heavy  liquid fuels.

     Although the general  effects of  diffusion flame  burner conditions on emissions
from   pulverized  coal   and  oil   flames  have  been   known   for  some  time,  an
understanding of the behavior  of these  fuels  under well  defined flow conditions  has
not  been achieved  due  to  experimental  and analytical difficulties.  In the  past year
several projects have been  initiated to  study these heavy  fuels  in simplified reactors
(e.g.,  plug  flow,  well-stirred,  and simple  diffusion flames).  Results of these studies
will  be  utilized  to  define the  effects  of  air/fuel  mixing  history  on  pollutant
formation.

     Finally,  even  for  these heavy fuels, an understanding of the  gas  phase  chemical
kinetics  is necessary to  understand the  mechanics of  formation and control  of fuel
NOX. The use  of chemical kinetics codes coupled with experimental data has  shown
that  the  fuel  characteristics can have  a dramatic effect on the fractional conversion
of NH3  to  NO  for  a  given reactor type.  It has also shown that a careful control of
stoichiometry  (rate of air  addition) and  temperature  can have a significant effect on
302

-------
                                        fuel  NOX from a  given  fuel/reactor combination.  This  type of  information  can
                                        provide a direct input to development studies for practical  combustors.
ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT
AND FIELD APPLICATION
      Environmental  assessment  and  application  testing  provide  for a  near-term
evaluation  of  the  effects of  state-of-the-art  combustion  techniques on  the  total
emissions  from stationary  sources. The environmental  assessment  project has  been
evaluating  all  aspects  of  the  problem, while  field application  projects have  been
evaluating the effects of combustion techniques on specific classes of  equipment.
APPLICATION  TESTING
     A  preliminary  environmental  assessment  has  been  completed  and  various
aspects  of  NOX control  have been  documented,  including (1) source types,  (2) fuel
usage,  (3)  emissions  baseline,  (4)  state-of-the-art  control  techniques, (5)  developing
control  technologies,  (6)   potential  side effects,  and  (7)  total  impact  evaluation
methods.  The  projected fuel use  and emission trends have been  estimated  for five
energy  growth  rate  and supply  scenarios.  The  impact on  NOX  from each source
sector   has  been  estimated,  based  on  various  assumptions  on  level  of   control.
Although  about 30  sources  contribute significant amounts of NOX, coal fired boilers
are identified as the user  sector  most  likely  to  increase dramatically by  the year
2000  in almost all  scenarios.  In addition to the system  analyses in this project,  a
program is  underway to evaluate  the impact  of NOX  controls  on other emissions
from  a  range of sources. These  studies will compare emissions between baseline and
low NOX  conditions  for field  operating  boilers using EPA, IERL-RTP Level  1  and  2
procedures for sample collection  and analysis.  Several  residential oil furnaces  and  a
coal fired  utility boiler  have been sampled; however, results are not yet  available.

      In general, to  ensure  the  environmental  acceptability of  the  technology,  the
environmental assessment measurement  methodology  is being incorporated   in some
measure on developmental  studies and in full on field  evaluation projects.

     Application testing allows the evaluation of the extent  of control achievable by
optimization of  low NOX   conditions within  the  constraints  imposed  by  existing
combustion  equipment  under  field  operating conditions.  Projects are  underway  or
were recently completed  in  several  areas. A United States emission  inventory  based
on  available  data  has recently  been updated.  Two gas and  oil fired  industrial size
boilers equipped with emission control  equipment  including flue gas recirculation and
staged  combustion  have  been evaluated.  Emission reductions  up to  79  percent were
achieved for natural  gas and distillate oil,  while  reductions up  to 55  percent were
achieved  for residual  fuel  oils  containing  approximately   0.3  percent  nitrogen.
Carbonaceous emissions  and unit efficiency were  unaffected or  improved  for  the
optimum  conditions. A long  term  corrosion test on  a coal  fired  utility  boiler  is
complete;  however, data  analysis is still in progress.
DETAILED DISCUSSION
LOW IMOX COAL BURNER
     Several  areas  in  EPA's  NOX  control  program  will  result  in  the  ability  to
achieve  control  levels significantly  higher  than is  currently  possible.  To  provide  a
more complete understanding  of  the  technical  approach, two  of the more promising
areas have  been  selected for a more detailed  discussion. The low  NOX coal  burner
technology  has the  potential  for  direct application  to new  and existing  pulverized
coal   fired  industrial  and  utility  steam  generators.  Catalytic  combustion  is  a
longer-term  technology   that  may  require  a significant  redesign of  combustion
equipment to  achieve its full potential;  however, it offers the  potential for near zero
emission levels (i.e.,  NOX, CO, and HC less than 10 ppm)  for clean fuels commonly
used in  area sources.

     Since  the  control  of  both  thermal  and  fuel  NOX  from  pulverized  coal
combustion  is strongly   dependent on  the  temperature and stoichiometry  in the
primary  zone,  the most direct approach  is  to  redesign the  burner  to achieve the
required fuel/air  distribution.  In  1971  the  EPA  initiated a  small  scale  study to
identify  the  important  burner   design  parameters  for NOX control.  This  study
identified a distributed air  burner concept that had  the potential  for  very  low NOX
emissions  with  both   high   carbon   utilization  efficiency  and   acceptable  flame
characteristics.  This  pilot scale work  was carried out at thermal heat inputs of 1.5
to 3.0  MW, which  is a factor  of 10  to 40  smaller  than practical  pulverized  coal
                                                                                                                       303

-------
SCALING CRITERIA
burners  currently  in use.  Due to difficulties  in scaling burner thermal performance
by  even  a  factor  of  2,  current design practice is  to  make incremental  capacity
changes,  or  simply  install  more  burners  of  the same  size.  Therefore,  to obtain
industry acceptance of the low NOX burner technology,  it was necessary  to identify
scaling  criteria  and to  evaluate the  burner performance at as  close  to  practical size
as  possible.  A  project  was initiated  to develop scaling criteria for  low  emission
burners. As  an  essential part of  the program,  a  unique  combustion  facility capable
of  firing  coal and  other fuels at a thermal input up to 40 MW was  designed and
constructed.  The important features of this facility are shown in figure 4. The basis
                        8.4m
               «— 3.6m*-
                MINIMUM
                VOLUME
                        7.2m

                         MAXIMUM
                         VOLUME
                                        12.7m
                                                    • FUELS: -
                          PULVERIZED COAL
                          HEAVY OIL
                 FIRING CAPACITY:
                            15 - 40 THERMAL MW (50-120 X 106Btu/hr)
                 HEAT RELEASE RATE:
                            1.6 to 2.4 kW/m3
                 VARIABLE GEOMETRY
                 SHEET STEEL WALLS:
                            WATER SPRAY COOLED
                 PULVERIZER-RAYMOND CE  (MOD  473A):
                         6000 kg/hr
                 AIR PREHEAT TEMPERATURE:
                            700K
                 INDEPENDENT  CONTROL OF ALL  AIR STREAMS
                                GROUND LEVEL
   FIGURE 4—Large watertube boiler simulator
                                        FIGURE 5-Conceptual sketch of low NOX burner system
304

-------
                                           SWIRL  VANES
DAL &_^
^IMARY
R
/• 	
r^
SECONDARY
AIR
XI



.,._. 	

IX
TE
1
rc
RTIARY
AIR
                                                                                                      RETRACTABLE
                                                                                                      OIL
                                                                                                      NOZZLE

                                                                                                          CERAMIC
                                                                                                           COMBUSTOR
                                                                                                           WALL
                                          FIGURE 6-Sketch showing major features of 15-thermal-MW distributed mixing burner
EXPERIMENTAL
BURNER DESIGN
of the low  NOX  coal  burner is a distribution of the combustion  air to control  the
reaction  history of  the  coal. This  is shown conceptually in figure  5.  The coal is
introduced with primary air  and the initial  devolatilization reaction takes place at a
very  rich stoichiometric  ratio  (SRi) which results  in  evolution  of fuel  nitrogen
intermediates (XN)  under conditions where oxidation  to  fuel  NOX is  low. Secondary
air  is introduced  in  a way which provides a  gradual leaning out of the reaction zone
to  a  stoichiometry  (SR2)  which   is   still   fuel-rich. This  gradual  mixing  allows
formation  of  NOX  and  a  subsequent  reduction  by XN to  form  N2.  Both  the
temperature and stoichiometry history  of this rich reaction zone  determine  the level
of  NOX  that  can   be  achieved.  Finally, tertiary air is mixed  with  the  reaction
products to  give a  lean burnout zone  (SR3>. In this zone  any residual XN species
are  converted predominantly to NO, any nitrogen  remaining  in the char  is converted
predominantly  to  N2,  and  fuel species (char,  CO,  HC, H2)  are  oxidized to give
complete  combustion.  Complete  reaction of the carbon in the char  is especially
important from the  standpoint of  both efficiency and  emission  performance. The
design of  the  experimental  burner  used to  achieve these  conditions  is shown  in
figure  6.  The  design  incorporates  a retractable oil  gun  for  use  on  startup and  a
divided  secondary  air channel to provide flexibility on  turndown.  The three  burner
sizes  used in the program are  nominal  thermal inputs  of  4, 20,  and 40 MW. A
typical  plot  of  experimental  data  is shown in  figure 7 where  NOX emissions  are
shown as a function of the  burner   primary  zone  equivalence ratio (numbers  greater
than  1.0  are fuel-rich). The 16 MW thermal burner  produces  emission  levejs  below
150 ppm  (86  ng  NOX/J)  for  a  primary zone equivalence  ratio  greater than  1.2,
which  corresponds   to  less than  80 percent of the theoretical  air being supplied
through  the primary and  secondary  air   channels  of   the  burner. (Note  that  a
geometrically scaled  burner at  3 MW thermal produces  somewhat higher NOX  levels.
This  may  be attributable to a  residence time  in  the   fuel-rich  reaction  zone that
increases as burner scale increases or to  changes  in rate of secondary  air mixing rates
for  the  larger  jet diameters. Whatever  the  reason, it is  encouraging  to  observe that
increasing  scale  toward   practical   size  appears  to  make   the   technology  more
effective.)
                                                                                                                     305

-------
                                                 400
                                             c
                                             0)
                                             u
                                             1_
                                             CD
                                             Q.
                                             E
                                             a
                                             a.
                                                 300
                                                 200
                                                 100
                                                                                                  30%  EXCESS AIR

                                                                                           O   15 THERMAL  MW
                                                  D  2.7  THERMAL MW
                                                      (VARIABLE  RESIDENCE
                                                      TIME)
                                                     0.8          1.0          1.2          1.4           1.6
                                                                    PRIMARY ZONE EQUIVALENCE  RATIO

                                            FIGURE 7-Scale effect with distributed mixing low NOX coal burner
                                                                            1.8
 RESULTS OF LOW
 BURNER DESIGN
DEMONSTRATED  TECHNOLOGY
     To evaluate the  applicability of the technology to other fuels, a limited series
of experiments was  run  with a high nitrogen residual fuel  oil;  a typical example is
shown  in  figure 8.  Although  the  nitrogen in  the  oil is high (0.77 percent) compared
with the average (about 0.25 percent)  for residual oil used  in  the  United  States, it
provides  both  a  worst case for conventional oils  and a  preview of what  may be
achievable with  high  nitrogen coal-  and shale-derived oils.  The results shown are for
unstaged operation  (i.e., a small amount of  purge  air through the tertiary  injectors)
at three thermal  inputs, 2.4 MW  for the  small burner and both  12  and 15 MW for
the intermediate  burner. The intermediate  scale burner operated down  to 2  percent
oxygen  in the  flue  without producing  carbon  particulate  (smoke)  and gave  NOX
levels of about  175 ppm. This can  be  compared with  approximately 1200 ppm of
fuel  NOX that  would   occur  if  the  0.77  percent nitrogen   were quantitatively
converted  and  350  to 600 ppm that would occur at  levels of conversion observed in
conventional  burners.

     Development of  the  low NOX  coal  burner  technology  is continuing to expand
the applicability of the design and scaling criteria for the full range of United States
coals. This includes small scale  screening  of a  large number of coals  followed by
testing of selected coals at the three burner scales. Additional burner concepts with
the  potential  for  improved  emission  performance  are  being  evaluated  and  the
influence  of  multiple burner configurations on flame  interaction  is being assessed. To
provide  a comparison with  commercial  practice  and an estimate of the  effect  of
multiple  burner interactions in practical  systems,  several  full scale  production coal
burners  will  be  evaluated  in  the  experimental  facility. A  technical  review panel,
composed  of   representatives  of   boiler   manufacturers,   utilities, and   research
organizations, provides a continuing evaluation of the program direction  as related to
practical   systems.  A  technology  transfer panel,  composed of representatives  of
government  agencies  and trade  association members,  periodically  provides a  broader
perspective of potential users.

     To provide for demonstrated  technology, two projects  have  been  initiated for
field evaluation of the low  NOX burners. One project covers  two industrial  boilers in
306

-------
                                       the range of  30 to 150  thermal  MW, while the other  involves two utility boilers  in
                                       the range of  100 to 300 electric  MW.  The  projects  provide  for  (1) construction  of
                                       one prototype burner of  each  size  and validation of performance in the  experimental
                                       facility, (2)  baseline emission  characterization of the host boilers, (3) installation  of
                                       the required number of  burners in each boiler and optimization of performance,  (4)
                                       long  term performance  evaluation, including  required environmental assessment and
                                       periodic   operational  analyses, and  (5)   preparation  of a   guideline  manual for
                                       generalization of the  technology.  These projects should  begin  in  late  1978  and  be
                                       completed  in  late  1982. The goals  of these projects  are  to show that (1)  NOX
                                       emissions below  86 ng/J are possible  in  practical boilers, (2)  low  NOX  emissions can
                                       be achieved  without increased carbonaceous  emissions,  (3) thermal  efficiency of the
                                       boiler is  equal  to  or better than  that  of  the  baseline  boiler, and (4) the burner
                                       design provides  an air  shield  around  fuel-rich  zones  and,  as  a  result,  waterwall
                                       corrosion is eliminated.
CATALYTIC COMBUSTION
     One  advanced concept  that  appears  capable  of achieving  very  low  pollutant
levels is  catalytic combustion,  where a catalyst is  used  in place of a  diffusion flame
burner to  achieve  the  major energy  release  in  a  combustion  system.  The  initial
applicability is  to  clean  gaseous  and vaporizable liquid fuels, as a premixed fuel and
air  stream  must  be presented to  the  catalyst. Oxidation of the fuel through both
                                                 400  —
                                             CM
                                            O
                                            c
                                            O)
                                            o
                                                 300
                                            E
                                            Q.
                                            a
                                                 200
                                                 100
                                                           NO.6 OIL
                                                           0.77% N
                                                           UNSTAGED
                                                           S =  0.38
                                                                                                     FIRING RATE:

                                                                                             O 12 THERMAL MW

                                                                                             D 15 THERMAL MW

                                                                                             • 2.4 THERMAL  MW
                                                                                              (VARIABLE  RESIDENCE
                                                                                              TIME)
                                                                                        3

                                                                                       percent
                                            FIGURE 8-Low NOX burner firing residual oil
                                                                                                                     307

-------
                                           350
                                           300 -
                                           250 -
                                           200
CN
O
•M
c

-------
                                         heterogeneous  surface reactions  and homogeneous  gas  phase reactions occurs within
                                         the  channels   of  the  catalyst  bed  at essentially  adiabatic temperature. Complete
                                         combustion can  be  achieved  at  very  short  residence  time  and  with  very  high
                                         volumetric heat  release  rates. The two  apparent  limits  are (1)  the temperature at
                                         which  catalyst  degradation  becomes  significant,  and  (2)  the  well  known  kinetic
                                         threshold  temperature  above  which  the  rate of  thermal  NOX  formation becomes
                                         significant. Therefore the application of the technology to  stationary  combustion
                                         sources requires  new system  designs to achieve  long  life and high  thermal efficiency.
STATIONARY GAS TURBINES
      The  most  straightforward application  of catalytic combustion  appears  to be
stationary  gas turbine engines.  Several features of this  class of  equipment are ideally
suited to catalytic combustion:  (1)  clean fuels  are  used extensively, (2)  the normal
mode  of  operation  is  at  high excess  air where  the  adiabatic flame  temperature
(1373K) is well  within  the  capability  of catalysts,  (3)  high volumetric energy release
rates  and  compact  combustors  are  desirable, (4)  a flat combustor  exit temperature
profile,  as produced  by  a catalyst bed,  is highly desirable,  and  (5)  control of
emissions to very low  levels by conventional techniques is difficult. Figure  9 shows
typical  data from  a  versatile  test  facility  for  several  catalysts  burning premixed
methane/air at high excess air.  The  maximum bed  temperature is controlled by the
amount  of  air  supplied  to  the  fuel.  At  current  gas  turbine  combustor  outlet
temperatures (1373K),  the  NOx emissions are well  below 10  ppm  (about  6  ng/J) for
both  catalysts. This can be  compared  with  NOX  emissions from conventional  engines
with  water injection of  about  150 ppm (about 86  ng/J). As the catalyst temperature
increases,  NOX emissions increase  gradually to 10  to 20 ppm at 1723K, after which
the increase is more rapid.  In  the catalysts, where surface reactions are  believed to
dominate,   emissions  are  about  80  ppm  at  1973K;  for   the   catalyst  where
homogeneous gas phase reactions  dominate the fuel burnout, emissions are over  300
ppm  at that temperature.  These results  illustrate two points:  (1) very  low  NOX
emissions can be achieved  even at the highest temperatures that may  be  achieved at
the turbine inlet  of advanced combined cycle systems, and  (2) the catalyst  plays a
significant  role in the  level  of emissions observed.  For all tests  CO  and hydrocarbon
emissions  were  also  low.  The  most significant problem that  was   encountered  was
catalyst   substrate  degradation   at  the   high   temperature  operation.   Further
development of  catalysts and  auxiliary systems is  required for  the  incorporation of
the catalyst into  practical engines.
STATIONARY BOILERS
      The application  of  catalytic  combustion  is more  difficult for stationary boilers
that must  operate  at  low excess air  to  achieve high thermal efficiency.  For example,
the adiabatic  temperature for natural  gas  at  stoichiometric air to fuel  ratio  is over
2250K, or well in  excess of the  desirable  operating range of the catalyst.  Therefore,
alternative  concepts must be sought. One  such alternative  is shown in  figure  10.  A
stoichiometric  mixture of  fuel and air is  introduced  to  the  radiative  section  and
combustion takes  place  on the  catalyst  cylinders (denoted  by  ®).  The surface
temperature  of  the  cylinders  is   controlled  at   about  1373K  by  radiation  to
surrounding watertubes   (indicated  by  -0-).  Approximately 50  percent  of the  fuel
heating value  would be  released in this section with about 50 percent of the energy
released  being removed   by  the watertube. The radiative  section is  followed by  a
transition  section  in  which more  heat  may  be  removed  as   required.  The high
temperature mixture  of  air, fuel, and  combustion  products is then  introduced to a
graded  cell  catalyst where  complete combustion occurs  at an adiabatic temperature
below 1723K. The convective  section  then  reduces the  gas  temperature to  a  flue
value  around  450K which, coupled  with  a stoichiometric air to fuel  mixture,  results
in the minimum practical heat loss  achievable without a condensing  heat  exchanger.
The coolant flow through the radiative,  transition, and convective section watertubes
must  be arranged  to  achieve the desired steam  temperature and  pressure.  Although
the total system has not been  tested, a prototype of  the radiative section has been
evaluated experimentally: it performed  as expected on  heat release and heat removal
parameters.  Low NOX values  were  measured  and there  is no reason to  suspect an
increase  in the  adiabatic  combustor  based on graded cell tests of catalysts at  similar
temperatures.  It  is  also anticipated that low  fuel  NOX emissions can be achieved by
use of staged combustion  either in  the   radiative  concept or  with two adiabatic
sections. Preliminary tests have  confirmed this for  nitrogen doped gaseous fuels.
                                                                                                                        309

-------
SUMMARY                                   Tne  status  of  EPA's IMOX control technology  development program can be
                                              summarized as follows:

                                              •  Based on fuel trends,  NOX emissions  may  increase significantly with current
                                                 technology.

                                              •  More effective stationary source  control  technology can provide a means of
                                                 mitigating this emission trend.

                                              •  The  combustion   modification  techniques  under  development  offer  the
                                                 potential  for achieving  significant NOX reductions without  adverse effects on
                                                 other pollutants.

                                              •  These high  levels  of control  can also  be achieved at  relatively low cost and
                                                 without  degradation of thermal efficiency.

                                              •  If  extremely  low  levels  of  NOX  are  required,  advanced  combustion
                                                 technology  and supplemental  techniques such as ammonia  injection and  flue
                                                 gas treatment are  also under development.

                                              The  authors wish  to thank Dr.  M.  P.  Heap  and  Dr.  J.  Kesselring for the
                                         information  used  in the  detailed  discussion  of  the  low NOX  coal burner  and
                                         catalytic combustion,  respectively.
310

-------
References
Ando,  J., K. Nagata,  and  B.A.  Laseke. "IMOX  Abatement for Stationary Sources  in
Japan." PEDCo Environmental, Inc., EPA-600/7-77-103b (NTIS No. PB  276-948/AS),
September 1977.

Bowen,  J.S.  and  R.E.  Hall.   "Proceedings  of  the  Second   Stationary  Source
Combustion  Symposium,  Volume  l-Small  Industrial,  Commercial  and  Residential
Systems,  Volume  Il-Utility  and  Large  Industrial  Boilers,  Volume  Ill-Stationary
Engine,  Industrial  Process  Combustion Systems, and  Advanced  Processes, Volume
IV-Fundamental  Combustion  Research, Volume  V-Addendum."  Industrial  Environ-
mental  Research  Laboratory-RTP,  EPA-600/7-77-073a, -073b,  -073c,  -073d,  -073e
(NTIS  Nos.  PB 270-973/AS, 271-756/AS,  271-757/AS, 274-029/AS,  274-897/AS),
July 1977.

Burrington,  R.L.,  J.D. Cavers,  and  A.P.  Selker.  "Overfire Air  Technology  for
Tangentially   Fired  Utility  Boilers   Burning   Western   U.S.  Coal."   Combustion
Engineering,  Inc.,  EPA-600/7-77-117 (NTIS No.  PB 277-012/AS), October 1977.

Carter, W.A., H.J. Buening, and S.C. Hunter.  "Emission Reduction on Two Industrial
Boilers   with    Major   Combustion   Modifications."  KVB   Engineering,    Inc.,
EPA-600/7-78-099a (NTIS  No. later), June 1978.

Cato,  G.A.,  K.L.  Maloney, and  J.G. Setter. "Reference Guide for Industrial  Boiler
Manufacturers   to  Control  Pollution   with   Combustion   Modification."    KVB
Engineering,  Inc., EPA-600/8-77-003b  (NTIS No. PB  276-715/AS),  November  1977.

Crawford, A.R., E.H.  Manny, and  C.W.  Bartok. "Control of Utility Boiler and Gas
Turbine  Pollutant  Emissions by  Combustion Modification-Phase  I." Exxon  Research
and  Engineering Company, EPA-600/7-78-036a  (NTIS No.  PB 281-078/AS),  March
1978.

Dykema, O.W.  "Effects of Combustion  Modifications for NOX  Control of  Utility
Boiler    Efficiency    and    Combustion    Stability."   Aerospace    Corporation,
EPA-600/2-77-190 (NTIS No.  PB  273-057/AS),  September 1977.

Engleman, V.E. "Proceedings  of  the  Engineering  Foundation Conference on  Clean
Combustion  of Coal."  Science  Applications,  Inc.,  EPA-600/7-78-073  (NTIS No.
later),  April  1978.

Faucett,  H.L,  J.D.  Maxwell, and T.A.  Burnett.  "Technical  Assessment  of  NOX
Removal  Processes   for   Utility  Application."   Tennessee   Valley  Authority,
EPA-600/7-77-127 (NTIS No.  PB  276-637/AS),  November 1977.

Janssen,  J.E.,  J.J. Glatzel,  E.R. Wabasha,   and  U.  Bonne.  "Study of a  Thermal
Aerosol  Oil  Burner."  Honeywell  Corporation,  EPA-600/7-77-108  (NTIS  No.  PB
277-438/AS), September 1977.

                                                                            311

-------
                                      Kemp, V.E., and O.W.  Dykema.  "Inventory  of  Combustion-Related Emissions from
                                      Stationary Sources (2nd  Update)."  Aerospace  Corporation, EPA-600/7-78-100 (NTIS
                                      No. PB  282-4287AS),  June  1978.

                                      Mason,  H.B., A.B. Shimizu, J.E.  Ferrell, G.G. Poe, L.R.  Waterland, and P.M.  Evans.
                                      "Preliminary  Environmental  Assessment of  Combustion Modification  Techniques:
                                      Volume  I.  Summary."  Acurex  Corporation,  EPA-600/7-77-119a  (NTIS  No. PB
                                      276-680/AS), October 1977.

                                      Mason,  H.B., A.B. Shimizu, J.E.  Ferrell, G.G. Poe, L.R.  Waterland, and R.M.  Evans.
                                      "Preliminary  Environmental  Assessment of  Combustion Modification  Techniques:
                                      Volume  II.  Technical Results." Acurex Corporation, EPA-600/7-77-119b (NTIS No.
                                      PB  276-681/AS), October 1977.

                                      Salvesen, K.G.,  K.J. Wolfe,  E. Chu,  and M.A.  Herther.  "Emission Characterization of
                                      Stationary    NOX    Sources:   Volume    I.    Results."    Acurex   Corporation,
                                      EPA-600/7-78-120a (NTIS No. later), June 1978.

                                      Salvesen, K.G.,  M.A.  Herther,  K.J. Wolfe, and  E. Chu.  "Emission Characterization of
                                      Stationary  NOX  Sources:  Volume  II.  Data  Supplement."  Acurex  Corporation,
                                      EPA-600/7-78-120b (NTIS No. later), June 1978.

                                      Schalit, L.M. and K.J.  Wolfe. "Sam/IA: A Rapid Screening Method for Assessment of
                                      Fossil Energy Process Effluents."  Acurex Corporation,  EPA-600/7-78-015 (NTIS No.
                                      PB  277-088/AS),  February  1978.

                                      Shoffstall,  D.R.  "Burner  Design  Criteria  for  NOX  Control  from  Low-Btu Gas
                                      Combustion, Volume  I.  Ambient  Fuel  Temperature."  Institute of Gas Technology,
                                      EPA-600/7-77-094a (NTIS No. PB  272-614/AS), August 1977.

                                      Shoffstall, D.R.  and  R.T.  Waibel. "Burner  Design  Criteria  for  NOX Control  from
                                      Low-Btu  Gas Combustion,  Volume  II.  Elevated Fuel Temperature." Institute of Gas
                                      Technology,  EPA-600/7-77-094b (NTIS  No. PB 280-199/AS), December  1977.

                                      Tyson,  T.J.,  M.P. Heap,  C.J.  Kau,  B.A.  Folsom,  and  N.O.  Brown. "Low  NOX
                                      Combustion  Concepts  for Advanced  Power Generation Systems Firing Low-Btu  Gas."
                                      Energy  and  Environmental  Research  Corporation,  EPA-600/2-77-235  (NTIS No.
                                      later), November 1977.

                                      Waterland,   L.R.,  H.B.   Mason,   R.M.  Evans,  K.G.  Salvesen,  and  K.J.  Wolfe.
                                      "Environmental  Assessment  of Stationary  Source NOX  Control  Technologies:  First
                                      Annual   Report."   Acurex   Corporation,   EPA-600/7-78-046   (NTiS   No.  PB
                                      279-083/AS), March 1978.

                                      Authors   unnamed,   "EPA's  Stationary  Source   Combustion  Control  Technology
                                      Program     FY  1976."  Acurex  Corporation,  EPA-600/7-77-077   (NTIS  No. PB
                                      270-086/AS), July 1977.
312

-------
                                                                               FLUIDIZED-BED COMBUSTION
                                                                                          Steven I.  Freed man, Ph.D.
                                                                                          Energy Technology Branch
                                                                                              Department of Energy
CONCENTRATED
SOLAR  ENERGY
     The goals  of  all of us are clean, efficient, practical,  economic generation  of
heat  and  power from whatever original energy sources are available. For that reason
many people have become interested in solar energy.  Figure 1  shows pre-packaged,
                                      FIGURE  '\-Coal
                                                                                                              313

-------
CLEAN COMBUSTION
TEMPERATURE ADVANTAGE
 COAL BURNED
 IN  FLUIDIZED BED
aged,  concentrated solar energy,  which we  know as  coal. There are large quantities
of it  in  the  U.S. We  find  numerous  references to  the abundance of coal  in our
nation-400 years' supply at current  usage rates. The problem is how to use it in an
environmentally acceptable and economic manner.

      Fluidized-bed  combustion  is  one  of  the  advanced  concepts  for  the clean
combustion of  coal  (figure  2).  It is a  way of  burning coal, as well  as  agricultural
and  industrial  wastes,  in  a  clean,  practical and  economic manner.  Fluidized-bed
incinerators are now used  to burn paint wastes and  bark and  log fuels from paper
mills  and lumbering operations.  The concern  of  the  Department  of  Energy is to
develop this  technology  to  burn coal  while controlling SC>2  emissions. This fuel
flexibility  is an important  practical feature of the fluidized-bed system.  Fluidized-bed
combustors are more compact  than  conventional  coal  combustors. This equipment
size  advantage  is  a  consequence  of the  higher  heat  transfer  coefficients that are
inherent in the  process.

      Every once  in  a while  nature is cooperative.  The temperature  for fluidized-bed
combustion  is  from 1450  to 1650  degrees  Fahrenheit, which  is advantageous for
several  reasons.  It  is   sufficiently   high   for  efficient  combustion,   below the
temperature  at  which ash  slags  and forms deposits on tubes, above the temperature
required  to   generate superheated  high-pressure  steam for power  generation, and
below the temperature at which  NOX will form  from nitrogen in the combustion air.
The  combustion temperature  is above that  at which limestone  and  dolomite  calcine
to  lime  and  below the  temperature  of dissociation  of  calcium  sulfate, so that
calcium sulfate is produced  as the  by-product  of burning  sulfur-bearing fuels. The
lower NOX formation is a  consequence  of  the  lower combustion temperatures. The
unburned  carbon in  the  bed   offers  a  modest possibility  for  dissociating the
fuel-bound nitrogen so that NOX emissions can be  reduced to the range produced by
oil  and  natural gas-fired equipment and, in the  longer-range  future,  perhaps even
lower. The solid  waste  is  a  mixture of unreacted  lime, ash, gypsum, and  calcium
sulfate. Some useful  alternative methods of disposal have  been demonstrated and will
be discussed later.

      Figure 3  shows coal being burned in a fluidized bed. The bed is contained in
a pyrex tube so  that the  process can be seen. Air is injected at the bottom through
a porous-plate  air distributor that also supports the  bed.  The illustration shows a
mixture of non-combustible particles—hot  sand  in  this case—and a few coal particles
which have been  fluidized  by the air passing through. The air rises in bubbles,  which
can be seen  in  the middle,  with  the particles falling back into the bed.

      Figure 4  depicts  schematically  a fluidized-bed combustor  with an integral heat
exchanger. The bed is a  dense  phase of lime  and  coal particles and  air,  in  which
                                         ATMOSPHERIC  FLUIDIZED  BED COMBUSTION
                                               •  COMPLIANCE WITH S02 EMISSION  REGULATIONS
                                                  WITHOUT SCRUBBERS

                                               •  LOW NOX EMISSIONS DUE TO LOW COMBUSTION
                                                  TEMPERATURES

                                               •  FLEXIBILITY OF COAL SUPPLY,  i.e. ABILITY TO BURN
                                                  VARIOUS FUELS INCLUDING  LOW RANK COALS

                                               •  POTENTIAL FOR SMALLER  BOILER VOLUMES DUE TO
                                                  HIGH HEAT TRANSFER COEFFICIENTS OF IN-BED SURFACES

                                               •  DRY SOLID WASTE MATERIAL
                                          FIGURE 2-Advantages of AFBC
 314

-------
FIGURE 3-Fluidized bed combustion of coal in a pyrex tube
BED:
  98% INERT
  SOLIDS,
  2% COAL;
  TEMPERATURE
  1,550°F
                   oo  ooooo   o  oo
                    o ° °  o •  o  o  o  o
                          o  o  oo  o  oo
                   0,9)000 O 00 O O O OA  \°
                  Q0°gdQ oo • OOP o Qo°7  .
                  o°o   °^°
                   oo  o  o   m
                          a a
   O SORBENT/ASH
   • COAL
                                  o
                                0 °o   o
                               en  a en
                                                 COOLANT
2/3 OF ENERGY
REMOVED
BY IN-BED HEAT
EXCHANGERS
                  FLUIDIZING/COMBUSTION AIR
FIGURE 4-Fluidized bed combustion-schematic
                                                               315

-------
   COMBUSTOR WITH  HEAT
   EXCHANGER
heat transfer  coefficients are  quite high and  the gas-solid contact area  is enormous,
so that the SO2 in the combustion products can react with the lime. There  is a
small  amount  of coal in the  bed, about 2 percent. This  devolatilizes first and then
burns.  The limestone calcines to  lime from the heat  of  combustion and then picks
up to  S02 to become sulfate.  The heat transfer tubes are  immersed in the bed in
order   to  control  the  temperature  to  the  range of  optimum  SO2  capture  and
combustion efficiency.

     Figure 5 shows  the  process development unit  that was  in  existence in  our
Alexandria, Virginia, laboratory from  1965 until  1977. It has been replaced with a
                                       FIGURE 5-FBC process development unit (I) Alexandria,  VA-schematic
316

-------
FBC IN A BOILER  MODE
CONTINUOUS OPERATION
new unit with a  higher  freeboard  so  that  additional  R&D  can  be  undertaken on
NOx  control,  SO2  absorption, and suppression  of unburned  hydrocarbons  in  the
above-bed zone.

      Figure  6  is a sketch of the  fluidized bed in a boiler  mode. This is our unit at
Rivesville, West Virginia.  You can  see  the fluidized-bed region  with the in-bed tube
bundle, over-bed heat exchange tubes, and the fuel injection ports.

      Figure  7  shows  the  power  plant  at  Rivesville,  West  Virginia, where  the
30-megawatt  experimental boiler is  installed.

      Figure  8  shows the Rivesville 30 MWe boiler  assembled but without  insulation
and all the coal injection  ports connected.

      Figure  9  shows  the four cells of the  Rivesville boiler.  The three cells to  the
right  are  each  10 feet  wide,  12  feet  long, and  20  feet  high.  The  in-bed heat
exchanger  has  both  steam-raising and  superheating  tubes.  The  above-bed heat
exchanger includes both preheating (economizer)  and steam-raising tubes. The cell on
the extreme  left is the  carbon burnup cell.

      Recently, the  Rivesville unit  achieved  continuous operation over an  extended
period.  During  a forced outage  this winter,  the  coal feed  system was improved, and
in May the  unit  operated continuously for  50 hours. During that period, the steam
                                           FUEL
                                           INJECTION
                                           PIPES
                                                                                                    1550 F
                                                                                                   PLENUM
                                           AIR
                                           DISTRIBUTION
                                           GRID
                                       FIGURE 6-FBC boiler
                                                                                                                  317

-------

                                              FIGURE  7-Power plant at Rivesville,  WV
                                              FIGURE 8-Multi-ceIl fluidized bed  boiler at Rivesville,  WV
318

-------
SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL
generated was  used by  the host utility to generate power for the electric power grid.
The  usual 24-hour startup was adequate  to achieve controlled steady-state operation
that  is  prerequisite  to connecting with  the host system.  Preliminary  data  from
Rivesville indicate that the S02 reduction  is in  the range of 85 to 89 percent with
the limestone  feed that is  presently being used there, and NOX emitted is 0.2 to 0.3
Ib. per million Btu.  Presently, connections  are being made in the flyash reinjection
system  so  that the  improved  combustion  efficiency  expected  with  this  carbon
recycle feature can be demonstrated.

     Solid  waste  from  FBC  units can  be disposed  of  in  the same  manner  as
conventional flyash  and stabilized  scrubber wastes, at  a cost  of  about $2  to $4 per
ton.  As alternatives to disposal, some useful  applications for the waste product have
been demonstrated.  For example,  cement  blocks made with this waste have  strength
comparable to regular  commercial  block.  The waste product can  be  used  as a dry
benign  substance  for   parking  lots,  road   base,  and   other  low-grade  structural
applications.
                                     Cell  "D
                                                                               FLUIDIZED BED
                                                                               STEAM GENERATOR

                                                                               DEMONSTRATION UNIT
                                                       Cell "C"
                                                                            Cell "Bf
                                                                                                 Cell "A'
              Typical section thru coils
   FIGURE 9-Kivesville MFB-schematic
                                                                                                                  319

-------
                                                           ,x*ii ^ '**':  s^ ^to-fC'^S^VS.rrfr /;>-4''
                                                           s^;Si^^*l

                                     FIGURE 10—Peanuts grown using FBC solid waste
 WASTE BY-PRODUCT
  GREATER EFFICIENCY
      Figure 10  shows another application  of waste by-product. Peanuts were grown
using  fluidized-bed waste as a substitute for  land plaster, which is a mixture of lime
and gypsum. Most crops require  sulfur. A  certain amount of sulfur  is  removed from
the soil and forms  part of  the crop. Ordinary grass  has been  grown  in greenhouses
with  sulfur-free  atmospheres,  as  contrasted  to the  ambient  atmosphere,  which
contains  a  small  amount  of SC>2,  and in greenhouses with atmospheres containing
controlled amounts  of SO2- With  no sulfur  provided, either via  the air or the soil,
the growth  of ordinary grasses is about half of  its maximum capability. That seems
to be  true  of  other  crops  also.  FBC  solid  wastes can be  a  convenient  source  of
replacement sulfur.  We intend to  continue  this program  of evaluating the use  of
fluidized-bed waste as a nutrient to soils and  as a construction  material.

      Figure 11  shows the Georgetown  University industrial  boiler. The fluidized bed
is  the  shaded  area in the center, with  an  ordinary convective  pass  above it and the
air distributor  plate below  it.  The  boiler  will produce  100,000 pounds  of  steam  an
hour at 675 psig pressure for cogeneration  application.

      My discussion so far  has focused on atmospheric fluidized-bed combustion, in
which  the  combustion chamber operates at pressure within  a few  inches of water of
atmospheric pressure.  Pressurized  fluidized-bed  combustion (PFBC) at  pressures 6 to
16  times atmospheric  pressure is being investigated  as  a means of  burning coal for
gas turbines. The air for the  PFBC comes from the compressor  of the gas turbine
that  is energized by combustion  products  from the PFBC.  By recovering heat from
the gas  turbine  exhaust  for  a   steam turbine unit,  the  overall  combined  cycle
efficiency of  extracting  energy  from  coal  is  increased  above  that  achieved  with
conversion  cycles based on  combustion  at atmospheric pressure.

      The efficiency  of central station  coal-fired power plants  several  years ago was
in  the  39  to  40  percent range.  When  the  need  for  cooling  towers arose,  the
efficiency was  reduced to  about  38  percent,  and the pump circulation and reheat
power for  scrubbers lowered this even further to about 34 percent.  The atmospheric
pressure  fluidized bed  promises  to  save  the  fan and reheat  power  energy  losses
associated with scrubbers, with an  overall  plant  efficiency in the range  of  36  to  37
percent.  The combined cycle  mode of operation with pressurized, fluidized beds has
a potential  overall plant efficiency of up to 40 percent.

      Beyond  the advantage  of  higher  efficiency,  and to  this  particular  audience
perhaps  the  prime  advantage,  is  the  fact  that  the  data  from  the  pressurized
combustion of coal show lower NOX,  better limestone or  dolomite  utilization  and a
potential for greater  SC>2 absorption.
320

-------
VALUE OF CONCEPT
     The   fluidized-bed   system  is   viewed   as   a  combined  environmental,
energy-efficient, and economically advantageous new system. The  value of the entire
fluidized-bed  combustion  concept  lies  in  the  compliance  with  allowable   S02
emissions,  the opportunity  perhaps  to  improve on that, compliance with allowable
NOx  emissions,  and  the opportunity to  achieve  lower  NOX  than  the  current
standards.  The NOX  emissions  from  FBC  are  down  in  the range of  those  for
combustion  of  low nitrogen oil  and  natural  gas.  Multi-fuel flexibility is  another
advantage  of fluidized-bed combustion.  Fluidized beds have been used to burn low
grade  coal, high  sulfur coal,  wastes from  coal  cleaning  plants, industrial wastes, and
forest residues.
                                          The  materials,   technology,   and  shop  labor  needed  to   manufacture  the
                                     equipment for fluidized  beds is the same  as that for  conventional boilers, but the
                                     higher heat transfer coefficients in fluidized beds are more compact. Because the
                                     fluidized-bed  boiler requires  less   material,  it  is probably  less  expensive  than  a
                                     conventional  boiler.  The  optimization  of  design  and  fabrication  techniques  is
                                     expected to convert material  savings into a  10-percent saving in boiler costs.
LOW NOX LEVELS
      Fluidized-bed  combustion is  a  cleaner,  more efficient,  and  potentially  lower
cost method  of  coal combustion.  With the continued  use of  coal  through the year
2000, at the predicted rates, fluidized-bed combustors will permit lower NOX levels
by  a  substantial amount,  perhaps  30 percent. The overall environmental  impact  of
burning  coal  can   be  further  moderated  by employing  the benign solid  wastes
produced  by the fluidized-bed  combustion  process  as a substitute for other extracted
resources.
                                           STEAM OUTLET
                             GAS
                             OUTLET
                             FLUIDIZED BED STEAM GENERATOR
                             GEORGETOWN  UNIVERSITY
                             100,000  LBS./HR. 675 PSIG. DESIGN PRESSURE
                             SATURATED  STEAM
                                                 SPREADER
                                                 COAL FEEDERS
                                                 (TYP)
                        MUD
                        DRUM
                    DOWNCOMER
                                     AIR INLET
     FIGURE 11 -Georgetown fluidized bed stream generator
                                           FLY ASH
                                           REINJECTOR
                                                                                       LIMESTONE
                                                                                       FEED PIPE
                                                   DOWNCOMER
                              \
                              BED MAT'L
                              DRAIN (TYP)
                                                                                          SAIR  DISTRIBUTION
                                                                                           GRID LEVEL
                                                                                                                321

-------
                                                          CONTROL OF PARTICULATES FROM COMBUSTION
                                                                                               Dennis C. Drehmel, Ph.D.
                                                                                                        James H. Abbott
                                                                             Industrial Environmental  Research  Laboratory
                                                                                    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
EMISSION ESTIMATES
HIGHLY VARIABLE  PROPERTIES
PHYSICAL STATE
      Millions of tons of particulates  are emitted into the  atmosphere every year. In
the year 1976, the total nationwide emission estimates were 13.4 million  metric tons
of which  stationary fuel combustion sources contributed 4.6 million metric tons (1).
Most  stationary  fuel  combustion  emissions  were  from electric  utilities and  were
estimated  to  be  3.2  million  metric  tons.  As  of  1975,  the  total electric  power
generation  for  fossil fuel plants  of  25 MW  or  greater was 347,720 MW  (2).  Of this
total, 60%  was generated  with  coal;  19%,  oil; 21%, gas.  Between now and 1990,
combustion   of  gas  and  oil  is  expected  to  remain  relatively  constant  but the
combustion  of  coal could  almost double  (3).  Hence,  particulates from  cumbustion
are not only a  major  source of total  particulates now but  also a continuing problem
for the  future.

      The properties of  combustion particulates or fly  ash are under intensive study
and are known  to be highly variable. For example, the particle size distribution can
include  a  small  or large fraction  in the  respirable  range. Tests  performed  by EPA's
Industrial  Environmental Research Laboratory at  Research  Triangle Park (IERL/RTP)
show  that  the  mass median diameter  can range from 9 to 50 /um(4,5,6) for fly ash
from  coal-fired  power plants (figure  1).  Because  of the large size distribution of fly
ash (geometric  deviations of 3.3   5.0),  even a mass median  diameter  as large as 50
Hm implies  a  significant  emission  for  particle sizes less  than 3 /jm. It  has been
estimated  that   coal-fired power plants  release  0.6  million  tons/year in  the  1-3 ,um
range, 0.2  in the  0.5-1.0 A/m  range, and  0.1 in the  0.1-0.5 /Km range  (7).  Coal-fired
industrial  boilers and oil-fired power plants and industrial boilers also have significant
emissions  in the 1-3 /urn range  of 0.1  and 0.2 million tons/year, respectively (7).

      Other  properties of interest for  fly  ash are the physical state  and composition.
With  respect to physical state, fractions of  fly  ash  have been  characterized according
to  relative  abundance  of  12  morphological classes  (8). The most abundant forms
were  the  nonopaque  solid  spheres  and  nonopaque  cenospheres.  Other  important
types  were  the  rounded,  vesicular  nonopaque   and   the  amorphous  nonopaque.
Variation  in physical  state  with particle size has  been noted with  predominance  of
the opaque  solid  spheres  in  the submicron range.  Morphology  can  be related  to
composition. Coal  components  give  the   opaque  amorphous  particles,  iron  with
silicates give opaque spheres, and  silicates  give nonopaque particles.
                                                                                                                     323

-------
                                            LU
                                            N
                                            CO
                                            CO
                                            CD
                                            o
                                            <
                                            2
                                            LU
                                            O
                                            DC
       99.9


        98

        90

        70

        50
        30

        10

         2

        0,5

        0.1

       0.01
99.99

 99.8

   99

   95

   80

   60
   40

   20
    1

  0.2
 0.05
   SAMPLING DEVICE:

o  SOVIET MODEL I
a  SOVIET MODEL II
O  U.S. BRINK IMPACTOR
                                                                                                      8>
                                                                      I
                                                                         I   I  I
                                                                                           I   III
                                                     JL
                                                                                                                I   III
                                                        0.1          0.4    0.8      2.0       6.0 10.0         40.0   80.0
                                                              0.2       0.6   1.0          4.0    8.0      20,0      60.0 100.0

                                                                     AERODYNAMIC PARTICLE DIAMETER,^.m
                                            FIGURE  1—Typical inlet size data for coal-fired power plant paniculate
TRACE ELEMENTS
ESP'S
SCRUBBERS
      Trace elements  are  to  be  found  in fly ash  and  in  some cases represent  a
significant  fraction  of the total emission  of  that element  (9). Annual emissions in
coal-fired power plant fly ash for arsenic are 493  tons; beryllium, 99  tons; lead, 706
tons;  and   mercury,  173  tons. Given  the above  trace  elements,  the  toxic and
carcinogenic effects of fly ash  are suspected. Currently,  biological testing has shown
that both  organic and  inorganic  mutagens are present in coal fly ash (8).  Further
testing is needed to determine  if these mutagens are  also carcinogenic.

      For  conventional  combustion   sources,  the   control  options   available  are
electrostatic precipitators (ESP's), fabric filters, scrubbers,  cyclones, and  combinations
of devices  such as an ESP followed by a scrubber. With respect to ESP applicability,
IERL/RTP  tested them on  coal-fired  utility boilers and  concluded that a  high level
of  control  was  possible  even  for  very small  particles  (table  1  and  figure 2). It  is
believed  that  the removal  efficiency  of an  ESP would  drop rapidly  for particles
below about   2  /urn  in  size.  This  is  the  size   at  which  the  main  particle charging
mechanism  called field charging begins to become ineffective. Even in the submicron
range, these results  indicated  that  significant  collection,  and thus particle  charging,
occurs.   The charging  process,  which  comes  into  significance  on  these  very small
particles, is termed  diffusion  charging.  ESP's   are  widely used  today  on coal-fired
utility boilers.  They  cost  more to install  than scrubbers or  fabric filters, but they
are less  expensive  to  operate.  The main drawback  to current  ESP's  is their inability
to  effectively  and economically trap  certain types  of fine  particles-such as  fly ash
from  low-sulfur  coal. These  are particles with  high electrical resistivity, which  makes
them  difficult  to  collect electrostatically  without  incurring very high  initial  capital
costs.

      Wet  scrubbers  have been  used  as particulate collection  devices  since the early
1920's.   Although they  are inexpensive to  install  compared with large  baghouses or
ESP's, scrubbers  are  costly  to operate. They  require large amounts of water  and
electricity  and  create  a sludge.
324

-------
TABLE 1
Results of field tests on electrostatic precipitators


SCA
Type sq m/actual
Source
Coal-Fired
Boiler
Coal-Fired
Boiler
Coal-Fired
Boiler
Coal- Fired
Boiler
ESP
Cold Side

Cold Side

Cold Side

Hot Side

cu m/sec
54

54

65

85

Efficiencies, % Particle Diameter
Tempera-
ture, °C
150

160

160

375

Over-
all
99.6

99.8

98.3

99+

2
micron
98.9

99.9

99

99.6

1
micron
97

99.6

96

97

0.5
micron
95

99

80

95

0.1
micron
98

99

98

99.3


Comments
Moderate sulfur
coal
High sulfur coal;
no impactor data
Low sulfur coal

Tests completed;
data not reported
                                                99.99

                                                 99.9


                                                   99


                                                   95
                                               £
                                               8   90
                                              >
                                              UJ
                                              o
                                                   50
                                                   10
                                                    5
                                                   0.1
                                                  0.01
                                                    0.01

                                                ALABAMA POWER COMPANY
                                                CAT-OX PRECIPITATOR
                                               .PILOT PLANT PRECIPITATOR
                                               . HOT PRECIPITATOR
                                                                                               1 1 1
                                  0.1                    1.0

                                 PARTICLE DIAMETER,/urn
                                                                                                                     10.0
                                           FIGURE 2—Measured efficiency as a function of particle size for precipitators
SCRUBBERS TESTED
      lERL/RTP's   Particulate   Technology    Branch   has   tested   scrubbers   of
conventional  design  on  a  variety of  particulate  sources. In general, the efficiency of
a  scrubber  drops off  rather  rapidly  as  the  particle  size  decreases  (figure  3).  The
efficiency is  directly related to the energy consumed  by the scrubber. Table  2 shows
these results  in terms of the  cut  diameter and in terms of the diameter at which  the
efficiency falls below 80%.
                                                                                                                         325

-------
                                                >-
                                                CJ
          99.99

           99.9


             99

             95
             90


             50



             10
              5
                                                     0.1
                                                    0.01
                                                      0.01
                                                                   .VENTURI  ROD
                                                                   . T.C.A.
                                                                   .WETTED FIBROUS   /
                                                            	VENTURI
                                                             I    I   I  I I  MM
                                          I   I   I  I I  Illl
                                  0.1                   1.0

                               AERODYNAMIC PARTICLE.^m
10.0
                                           FIGURE 3-Fractional efficiency versus aerodynamic diameter for scrubbers
                                         TABLE  2
                                         Fine particle control by scrubbers
                                                                                              Smallest  Diameter
                                                                                              Collected  at Stated
Name
Ducon
Wet Fiber
Chemico Venturi
UOP/TCA
Venturi Rod
Pressure Drop,
cm WC
8
19
25
30
273
Efficiency, ;iim
80%
1.6
1.1
0.9
0.7
0.5
50%
1.3
0.6
0.7
0.35
0.3
COLLECTION EFFICIENCY
     The Particulate Technology  Branch (PATB) has also tested collection efficiency
down to  0.08 p.m  and  found  that  scrubbers,  have  a minimum in their collection
curves  analogous  to ESP's.  The efficiency  of  a  TCA  scrubber  on a  coal-fired power
plant decreased  to  30% collection at  0.4  urn  and  then increased  back to 97% to
0.08 jum  (figure  4).  As  with the  ESP  minimum,  two mechanisms are  involved.  For
coarse  particles,  collection  is by  impaction and for  very fine  particles, collection  is
by  diffusion.  Since 0.4 jitm diameter  particles have  neither a  high  diffusivity  nor a
large inertial mass for impaction,  they  are the most difficult to collect.
326

-------
FABRIC FILTERS
      Fabric filters or  baghouses have the highest efficiencies in collecting particulate
emissions and  are  the  most  effective  in  controlling  fine  particulates. The Particulate
Technology  Branch  has tested two  installations on utility boilers  and one on  an
industrial boiler  (10,11). The results of these tests show  greater than 95% collection
at all  sources  in all  size  ranges  tested from 0.1 to 4  ^m  (figure 5). Following are
the results for  each site:

      •  At the  Sunbury pulverized  coal-fired power plant with glass/Teflon  bags and
         an  air-to-cloth  ratio of  2,  the overall  mass removal  efficiency was 99.9%.
         The outlet  loading  was  0.0039  grams/m3  (0.0017  g/dscf). The  efficiency
         was 99% at  0.1 jum, near 98% at 0.5 Aim, and  above 99% at 1.0 jum.

      •  At the  Nucla  stoker coal-fired power plant  with  graphited glass bags and an
         air-to-cloth ratio  of  3, the  overall  mass removal  efficiency  was 99.8%. The
         outlet loading was 0.0071 g/m3  (0.0031 gr/dscf). The efficiency was  99% at
         0.1 jum, 99% at 0.5  /urn, and  greater than 99%  for  1.0 urn.

      •  At the  Kerr Industries  stoker  coal-fired industrial  boiler with Nomex  bags
         and an  air-to-cloth  ratio of  3, the  overall  efficiency was  99.2%.  The outlet
         loading  was  0.0046  g/m3 (0.002 gr/dscf). The  efficiency  was almost  99% at
         0.3 jum, about  95%  at 0.6 /urn, and back up to greater than  98%  at  2.0 jum.
                                               z

                                               °
                                               o
        <
        I-
        oi
        •z.
        Ill
        o-
        LLI
        _J
        O
                                                    1.0
                                                    0.5
                                                    0.4
                                                                 0.1
                                                    0.1
                                                   0.02
                                                   0.01
                                                        II  I  I  I I  |
                                                         ii  i  i  i i  I
0.04  0.07   0.1
                                   0.2   0.3 0.4 0.5
                                                                                              1.0
                                    I     I
                                                  \\
                                                                            T DIFFUSION BATTERY RUNS
                                                                            •IMPACTOR RUNS
                                   _L
                                                                                         i  i  i i
                                                                          0.2          0.5       1.0

                                                                          PARTICLE DIAMETERVm
                                                                2.0
                                                            5.0
                                          FIGURE ^-Fractional efficiency of a TCA  scrubber
CYCLONES
     Among the  least expensive particulate collectors are cyclones. These are widely
used to  clean  up industrial operations  like grinding and  polishing  metals,  crushing
stone and gravel,  and woodworking. Though  cyclones are very  efficient  for  large
particles,  they  are  only  about 40% efficient  for fine particles.  The  efficiency of
cyclones can be improved  by increasing the velocity of the airflow—but only at the
cost of  substantially  more energy. As a result, cyclones work best on sources  that
do  not  emit  great numbers of fine particles such  as  combustion sources.
                                                                                                                       327

-------
                                             o
      UJ
      O
                                                99.99

                                                 99.9


                                                   99

                                                   95
                                                   90
                                                   50
                                                   10
                                                    5

                                                    1

                                                   0.1
                                                 0.01
                                                    0.01
                                                                             	AVERAGES  OF 2 TO 8 TESTS
                                                                             	SINGLE POINT DATA
                                                                             	INDUSTRIAL BOILER
                                                                                                    J	L
                                  0.1                   1.0

                                  PARTICLE DIAMETER. Atm
                                                                                                                  10.0
                                          FIGURE 5—Baghouse performance on utility boilers
   CONTROL DEVICE
   COMBINATIONS
      Recently, combinations of control  devices have become of interest. The use of
scrubbers  for  S02  control combined with other devices for particulate control offers
some  potential advantages. If the particulate control device treats the flue gas before
the scrubber,  the scrubber  circuit  will be  relatively  free  of  fly ash, allowing easier
treatment  or  reuse  of  scrubber products.  If  one of  the control devices must  be
taken out  of  service  for maintenance, the remaining control device will  continue to
collect the primary  pollutant for which  it  was designed and may also  provide some
collection for  the other pollutant.  If the  combination of interest is an  ESP followed
by  an SC>2 scrubber, both  the control devices provide  particulate collection and the
ESP  may  be  designed  smaller  than  one not followed by  the  scrubber.  This  last
conclusion resulted  from a  PATB  in-house  study using pilot  scale  equipment  and
computer models which  produced  the results shown  in  figures 6 and 7. Figure 6
shows the penetration  curves for each control device by  itself.  As noted previously,
the efficiency of the scrubber  decreases rapidly  with  decreasing particle  size,  and
efficiency  of  the  ESP  decreases  more  slowly  to  a minimum  around  0.5 jum.
Comparing the 95%  efficient  ESP  and  the scrubber with  a 25  cm. pressure drop
shows that the scrubber  is  more efficient above 0.8 jum and the ESP more efficient
below 0.8 /urn.   In combination they  add  to  each other's capability  with the result
shown in figure  7.  To  achieve  this result with a scrubber alone, the pressure drop
would have to be  increased  greatly  to collect the very fine particles. Similarly, with
an  ESP alone, the specific  collector area (SCA)  would  have to be increased greatly
to  collect large  particles as efficiently  as  the ESP/scrubber combination.  Working
together,  the  ESP and scrubber can  provide  collection capabilities  equal to  more
expensive single  devices  because of the  different ways ESP's  and scrubbers collect
different particle  sizes.
328

-------
                                           LJJ
                                           z
                                           LU
                                           Q.
                                                 0.9
                                                 0.7
              1.0
              0.8

              0.6
              0.5
              0.4

              0.3
             0.25
              0.2
                                                   '0.15
                                               0.09
         0.07
 0.10
 0.08
7
 0.06
 0.05
 0.04
                                                   0.03
                                                  0.025
                                                   0.02

                                                  0.015


                                                   0.01
                                                                                               ESP CURVE    >
                                                                                               EFFICIENCY = 95%
                                 SCRUBBER CURVE
                                 PRESSURE DROP = 25 cm '
                                                                 I   I  I   I I  I I
      0.15 0.2   0.3  0.4
             0.25
                                                                            0.5
                                             1.0
                                                                                         1.5   2  2.5 3   456789
                                                                                                                   10
                                                                  AERODYNAMIC  PARTICLE  DIAMETER,
                                          FIGURE 6-'Predicted penetration as a function of particle diameter
ADVANCED POWER CYCLES
PRESSURIZED  FBC
      For advanced  power  cycles,  control options  include  granular  beds,  ceramic
filters, dry  scrubbers, and high temperature/pressure  ESP's.  These devices must  be
applied  to the  specialized requirements of coal gasification, magnetohydrodynamics
(MHD),  or  fluid  bed combustion (FBC).  In  coal  gasification, coal is converted  to
synthetic gas  by  burning under  carefully  controlled conditions  at  high  temperature
and  pressure—temperatures as  high  as  1830 C  at  1  atmosphere  and pressures up  to
100  atmospheres  at  930°C.  Much  of  the  energy in the  coal  is retained  by  the
synthetic gas  to  be  burned  in  gas  turbines,  boilers,  furnaces, kilns, or heaters.  As
supplies  of  natural  gas  become less  abundant, it  is  proposed to  use  synthetic gas
produced by coal conversion  in pipelines to  industries  and homes, eliminating  the
need to  replace  gas-burning equipment now in use.

     Another important  coal  conversion  process is  pressurized  FBC.   Here,  coal  is
burned under pressure in  a bed of  limestone or similar  material resulting in 820°C
combustion  gases  to  be cleaned.  The  sulfur in  the coal is removed by the limestone
in  the bed.  The  combustor generates  both steam  for electric  power or industrial
uses, and hot pressurized  gases, which can be used to  drive  gas turbines. Typical gas
parameters and  particulate characteristics of  gasifier and  FBC streams are shown in
table 3.
                                            Since  these   processes  are   at  high  pressure,  the  control  device  must  be
                                       contained  in  a pressure  vessel and  hence it  is economically  imperative to keep the
                                       control device small.  Since  operating  temperatures for  the control  device  are above
                                       820 C, ceramic materials must  be used as collection media.  Granular beds and dry
                                                                                                                      329

-------
CONTROL DEVICE
scrubbers use  discrete  ceramic  particles  as collection sites.  In  a  granular  bed, the
ceramic  particles  are  fixed or moving  with the  particulate laden gas passing through
the bed.  Collection  is  by impaction,  interception, and  diffusion.  In  a dry  scrubber,
the ceramic particles fall  through the  particulate-laden  gas which can be accelerated
as  in  a  venturi scrubber in order  to maximize impaction collection.  The ceramic
filter  can  be  either a  ceramic  membrane barrier or a  ceramic  baghouse.  The high
temperature/pressure  ESP is likely  to  be similar to conventional  low  temperature
wire-and-pipe designs.
         0.9

         0.7
                                                o
                                                <
                                                H
                                                LLJ
                                                Q_
                                                        1.0

                                                        0.8

                                                        0.6
                                                        0.5

                                                        0.4

                                                        0.3
                                                       0.25
                                                        0.2

                                                       0.15
                                                   0.09
             0.08
             0.07
             0.06
             0.05
             0.04

             0.03
           0.025
             0.02

           0.015 -
                                                        0.01
                                                                                                          I    I
                                                                          I  I  I
                                                            0.15 0.2   0.3 0.4 0.5
                                                                    0.25
                                              1.0    1.5  2  2.5 3   4   5 6 7 8 9 10


                             AERODYNAMIC PARTICLE DIAMETER,^m
                                              FIGURE 7-Predicted penetration as a function of particle diameter for ESP and scrubber
TABLE  3
Ranges of gas steam and particulate characteristics for  advanced energy processes

Temperature, °C
Pressure, atm
Mass Loading, g/Nm
Mass Median Diameter, /urn
Gas Composition (Major
Components)
FBC
760-980
1-10
0.09-4.8
1.2-8
N2, CC>2, O2
H2O, SO2, NO, CO
Gasifier
150-1,100
1-70
18-230
<300
H2, CO, C02, N2
H20, CH4, H2S
330

-------
 PARTICULATES
 NATIONAL  R&D PROGRAM
 LOW SULFUR COAL
CONDITIONING AGENTS
      Particulates  are one of  the  six  air  pollutants  thus  far  identified  by  the
Environmental Protection  Agency  (EPA) as having "potential  for widespread adverse
effects  on human  health  and welfare."  Acting on the authority of Section 109 of
the  Clean Air Act,  December  1970,  EPA  has set a  primary  National  Ambient Air
Quality  Standard  of 75  micrograms per  cubic  meter  (annual average)  for  total
suspended particulates. Within  the same  act,  Section  III,  EPA was  also  given  the
authority to  set standards of  performance for new stationary  sources. The Act as
revised  by the 1977 Amendments states that the  standard should reflect "the degree
of  emission  limitation achievable through  the application  of  the  best system  of
continuous emission  reduction which (taking into  account the  cost of achieving such
reduction  and  any  nonair  quality,  health  and  environmental  impact  and  energy
requirements)  the  Administrator  determines has  been  adequately  demonstrated  for
that category of sources." For particulate emissions  from utility boilers, the current
limit is  43  ng/J  (0.1 Ib/million   Btu)(12). A revision in this standard is currently
under  consideration. Preliminary  drafts suggest that  the  standard  might be  13 ng/J
(0.03  Ib/million   Btu).  Another  possible  control  standard  which  would  apply  to
particulate from combustion  sources  is  Section  112  of the  1970  Clean  Air Act
Amendments   which  deals  with  national  emission  standards for  hazardous   air
pollutants. This, standard  would   apply  to an air  pollutant  which  may  cause  an
"increase  in   mortality  or   an  increase  in   serious  irreversible,  or  incapacitating
reversible, illness."

      As  part of  the development  and  enforcement  of  air  pollution standards,
Section  103  of the  1970 Clean Air Act Amendments states that EPA  will establish a
national  research  and development  program which  will,  among other  activities,  do
the  following:

      •  Conduct  and   promote   the  acceleration  of  research,  experiments, and
         demonstrations relating to prevention  and  control of air pollution.

      •  Conduct  investigations and  research  and make  surveys concerning  specific
         problems of air pollution.

      •  Develop  effective and  practical processes, methods, and  prototype devices
         for the prevention or control of air pollution.

      It  has   been   estimated  that,  in  the next  15  years, coal  consumption will
increase  dramatically because of dwindling supplies of  oil and natural gas.  By  1990,
total coal  consumption is  expected to be close to 1.3 billion tons annually,  which is
almost twice the current rate.

      Much of the  coal  burned today is eastern coal mined in Pennsylvania, Illinois,
West Virginia, and  Kentucky.  However, since the early  1960's the use of  western
coal has  expanded  dramatically,  partly  because  of  increased  western energy  needs
and  stricter SC>2 emission  control  requirements. Some of  the low sulfur western coal
is  being shipped to  eastern  plants  to  avoid  the  need for  flue gas desulfurization.
With the enactment of the  Clean Air Amendments  of  1977,  SC>2 emissions from
new coal combustion sources must  be  reduced by  a constant percentage  whether
western  or eastern  coals are  fired. This  will make it  more  difficult  to  comply with
future  federal  new-source  performance standards  by  firing  low sulfur  western coal
without  flue  gas treatment.  Consequently, expanded  use  of low sulfur  western coal
to meet  SC>2 control regulations  will be tempered. In spite  of this mitigating factor,
it  is expected that  there  will  be a  substantial increase  in the use  of western low
sulfur coal.

     Unfortunately,  cpmbustion   of  low  sulfur  coal  produces fly  ash  with  high
electrical  resistivity  which  is  difficult to collect. Current  solutions to the low  sulfur
coal  particulate control problem  include conditioning of  the fly ash  and changes in
operating temperature  of  the  ESP.  Experience  with conditioning  agents  can  be
summarized  as  mixed. They  work  sometimes and  don't  work other  times.  It  is
impossible to  predict in  advance  which  additive  and  how  much  of  it will  allow a
given ESP to work.  Probably the  major  unresolved problem with conditioning  agents
is  their   environmental  impact.   Even  under  best   case   conditions,  the  use  of
conditioning  agents   changes  the   chemical  composition  of the particulate, and in
                                                                                                                      331

-------
HOT-SIDE ESP'S
PROBLEMS AND LIMITATIONS
PARTICLE CHARGING
some cases the  gaseous  emissions  of a  power  plant. At  least  in  some  cases, this
change in chemical composition  may  have adverse environmental  impact.

      If  the  operating temperature  of  the  ESP  is  either  lowered  or  raised, the
resistivity of  the fly  ash  is lowered and  performance  of  the  ESP  enhanced. The
typical application  of  this effect is to place  the  ESP before the air  preheater instead
of after  the preheater in the power  plant  flue  system.  The precipitator is then on
the hot  side of the air preheater and operates at 400°C instead  of  150°C.  Although
hot-side  ESP's  used  by   eastern  utilities are satisfactory,  hot-side  ESP's  used to
control   participate  emissions  from  power  plants  in the  west  burning low sulfur
western  coal perform  worse than expected.  The reason  for  the poor performance of
these hot-side ESP's in the west  is at  present unknown.

      In  addition to  problems  with   particulate  from  combustion  in  conventional
systems,  a  new  set of problems arise in advanced power cycles.  Process constraints
dictate  control  of  particulate  emissions at  high  temperature and  pressure  where
materials  problems  are  a  major  concern.  The   particulate   matter  under  these
conditions  may  be sticky or tend to agglomerate and blind the collection surface of
the control  device.  Potential  control  devices  are by  and large  only  in an early state
of development  and  high temperature  cyclones will not  meet current,  much less
revised, standards applied  to conventional power  systems.

      Granular  bed  filters are being  evaluated at  the Exxon  miniplant  and at Air
Pollution Technology,  Inc. Difficulty  in cleaning the  bed has  resulted in efficiencies
falling from  92%  to 46% during a 24-hour  run  at  Exxon. Work at APT shows that
good  fine  particle  removal can only  be obtained  when  using deep beds of  fine
granules.  Unfortunately,  because of  entrainment  of granules  during bed  cleaning,
deep  fine beds are  the most difficult  to  clean.

      Problems and  limitations of  high temperature and  pressure control  devices can
be summarized as follows:
Device or Technology
Granular beds
Ceramic filters
Dry scrubbers
Ceramic bags
Electrostatic
precipitators
Major Problems
or Limitation
poor efficiency
difficult to clean
high pressure drop
unknown bag life
unknown operation

Can Meet
13 ng/J?
no
yes
yes
yes
unknown

      Use of  coal  cleaning  may  also present some future  problems in  particulate
control.  Although the percent ash in the coal  will be reduced, the removal of sulfur
gives  rise to a high resistivity fly  ash as experienced with  low sulfur western coals.
Problems with high  resistivity  ash were noted above.  Another potential problem  is
that combustion  of cleaned  coals will  produce a  very fine particulate emission which
will be difficult to collect because of its size.

      EPA has completed work to determine the electrical conduction mechanisms  in
fly  ash   at  high  temperatures  (390° C). Work  in this area  is being extended  to low
temperatures.  An outcome  of this work has  been the  demonstration of sodium  as a
potential  conditioning  agent to  reduce  fly ash  resistivity.  EPA  has evaluated  and
published  reports  on  conditioning  agents  such  as SOs  and  NH3.  Conditioning
appears  to  be  a  possible solution  to  retrofit problems, but  not for new installations.
Conditioning  will  not  be   a  solution  if  it  causes adverse environmental  effects.
IERL/RTP  will  conduct further tests to assess the total impact of conditioning.  One
test has  already been completed; preparation for  others is  currently in progress.

      Specially designed  charging  or  precharging  sections  are a  possible  means  of
improving  the  collection of  fine  high-resistivity  particles. A fundamental  study and
limited  pilot-plant  work  on  particle  charging  was  begun in  FY-74. This work was
continued   through   FY-76  and   resulted   in  a  laboratory  demonstration  of the
feasibility of the concept. A pilot-scale demonstration was funded  in  FY-77.
332

-------
ESP MATHEMATICAL MODEL
ENTRAINMENT SEPARATOR
FABRIC EVALUATION
MOBILE COLLECTORS
     A mathematical  model for the design of ESP's was completed  in  FY-75. This
model  is in two forms:  a design and selection  manual for the plant engineer  and a
programmed  computer version for the design  engineer. The  model  predicts well the
performance  of  ESP's  down  to particle  sizes  approaching  0.01 urn. Programs in
FY-76  and  -77 resulted in improvements in this  model in the areas of defining the
effects  of gas distribution, rapping, and reentrainment.

     The major thrust of EPA's scrubber program  has been  aimed at developing and
demonstrating  flux force/condensation  (FF/C) scrubbers.  In an FF/C scrubber,  water
vapor  is  condensed  in  the scrubber.  When the  water  vapor condenses,  additional
forces  and particle growth contribute  to  particle collection. When the water vapor or
steam  is free,  FF/C scrubbers are low energy users.  However, when water vapor or
steam  has  to  be purchased,  FF/C  scrubbers  require  additional  energy for efficient
particle collection. Answers to  questions  of  how  much  steam  is  needed  and how
much  is free are major unknowns. Answers to both questions are likely to be source
specific.  Thus, pilot demonstrations on  a variety of sources  are  necessary to provide
required data. One  pilot demonstration  has been  completed; a second is  underway.

     Overall efficiency of  a  scrubber system  is determined  by the efficiency of the
scrubber and  the efficiency of the  entrainment separator. Recent field data indicate
that in some  cases inefficient entrainment separator  operation  is a major cause of
poor  fine  particle  collection  by  scrubbers.  The EPA  has  recently  completed  a
systems study of entrainment  separators.  In  FY-76  the design  of  these  separators
was optimized for fine  particle  control.  This design is now ready for demonstration.

     Filtration  work  performed  under  lERL/RTP's  PATB  has  been  aimed  at
acquiring  information for  a  two-fold  use:  incorporation  into  mathematical models
and  addition  to the  empirical  knowledge used  by  designers  and  operators for
everyday operation. This work has  included studies of fiber  property and fabric-type
effects, evaluation of  new  fabrics,  development  of  mathematical  descriptions for
specific parts of the filtration  process,  characterization of fabric filters  in  the field,
investigation  of  electrostatic  effects,  support  of  a pilot  (and  now  a  demonstration)
program to apply fabric  filtration to industrial  boilers at a several-fold increase over
normal  filtration velocity, studies of  cleaning and  energy consumption in bag filters,
and a  pilot  program for control of municipal incinerators.

     The fabric filter has  recently  become important as a control device  for  utility
boilers  burning low  sulfur coal; fly  ash is  very  difficult  and expensive to control
with ESP's.  In  FY-77 the  EPA funded  a  demonstration  test of a baghouse installed
on a 350 MW boiler burning  a low  sulfur coal.

     Accomplishments of the  fabric evaluation program  include the following:

     • Demonstration  of superior  filtration  performance  by  spunbonded fabrics,
        compared  with  similar weights of  woven fabrics  of the same fiber.  The
        laboratory evaluation  justifies field evaluation  of  this fabric.

     • Confirmation  of the  unique  filtering  action   of  one  of  the  classes  of
        polytetrafluoroethylene  (PTFE)  laminate  fabrics. The fabric filtered fly ash
        very  effectively,  especially  for  particle  sizes  in  the  respirable  range (0.01 to
        3 m).

     • Identification of polyester as suitable for  filtering cotton dust.

     • Measurement  of  the  performance  of uncalendared needled felt fabrics  in the
        pulse-jet unit and  measurement  of the endurance of  variously  coated fibrous
        glass  fabrics  in the high temperature baghouse.

     A fleet of mobile  conventional collectors that  can easily  be transported from
source  to source and tested has been  constructed  for use in  support of this program.

     The fleet includes a  mobile fabric filter,  a  mobile  scrubber, and a mobile ESP
unit. These  highly versatile  mobile  units are  used to investigate  the applicability of
control methods to control fine particulate emitted  from a  wide range of industrial
                                                                                                                      333

-------
MOBILE  UNITS
IN OPERATION
TEST  RESULTS
sources.  Relative  capabilities  and  limitations  of  these  control  devices  are  being
evaluated   and  documented. This  information,  supplemented  by  data from  other
IERL/RTP particulate programs,  will permit  selection of collection  systems that are
technically and  economically optimum for specific applications.

     The  mobile  fabric filter unit has been  operated on  effluents from a  brass and
bronze foundry, a hot-mix  asphalt plant,  a coal-fired boiler, a lime kiln, and a pulp
mill  recovery  boiler.  It  has also  been used to determine the  performance of a fabric
filter  on   air  emissions from  a  cyclone  collector  used  on  the  St.   Louis  Refuse
Processing  Plant.  The filter unit  most  recently was operated  at a  Southwest  Public
Service Company  site to obtain  preliminary data for  an EPA funded  demonstration
of a  fabric  filter on  a 350  MW boiler  burning  low sulfur coal. The mobile wet
scrubber  unit  has been  operated  on  a  coal-fired  power  plant, a lime  kiln  in a pulp
and  paper mill,  and on a  gray  iron foundry. The  mobile  ESP  is operating in the
field  for  the  first  time,  on an  industrial boiler  burning  a  mixture of  coal and
pelletized  refuse.  This  was  used  at  a  field site  to  evaluate  the  effects of  sodium
conditioning  on  a low  sulfur western coal, and  is  currently being used on the hot
side  of the air preheater  at a western power plant  to help determine the  reasons
behind the failure  of  hot-side ESP's to  perform  as well as design  would  predict
when used to control fly ash from western low sulfur coals.

      In  the  high temperature/pressure  particulate control  area, bench  scale work on
ceramic  filters  and  ceramic bags has shown  that  the  media can  survive  operating
conditions   and   provide   high  collection   efficiencies   (table  4).   As   with
aqueous-scrubber  results, study results for  dry scrubbers prove that they will  require
high pressure drops  to achieve good fine particle control  unless  an  analog to the
charged droplet scrubber can be  developed. The  ESP tests have demonstrated stable
corona; however,  no  efficiency  data  or  projections are available yet.
TABLE 4
Developments in high temperature/pressure particulate control
                       Completed
                        to Date
 Measured
Efficiency, %
Problems
Conclusions
    Ceramic Filters    850 m^/hr tests
    Dry Scrubbers     Feasibility
                      Study


    Ceramic Bags      Screening Tests
    Electrostatic       Map of Stable
    Precipitators       Corona
 93-100 at 820°C(13>     Difficult to clean
                          sticky  particles
 90 at  1.0
                                                     ,(14)
 56-90 for felts
 using 0.3 M particles
 and  no filter  cake*   '
 N/A
Efficiency falls
rapidly with  decreasing
size

Long term endurance
unproven


Only static tests
with clean plates
to date
Requires in-house tests
on cleaning of more  open
geometries
Need  to improve submicron
capture efficiency

Requires media development
and life testing

Need  to evaluate a flow
system to  predict
efficiency
 334

-------
References
  1.   Hunt, W.F.  et  al. National  Air Quality  and Emission Trends  Report,  1976,
      EPA-450/1-77-002 (NTIS No.  PB 279-007), December 1977.

  2.   National  Coal  Association, Steam  Electric  Plant  Factors  1976,  Washington,
      D.C., 1977.

  3.   Jimeson,  R.M.  The  Demand  for Sulfur  Control  Methods in Electric Power
      Generation, Pollution  Control  and Energy  Needs, ACS, Washington, D.C.,  1973.

  4.   Calvert,  S.  et al.  Fine  Particle Scrubber Performance Tests, EPA-650/2-74-093
      (NTIS No. PB 240-325/AS), October 1974.

  5.   Nichols,  G.B. and J.D.  McCain. Particulate Collection  Efficiency Measurements
      on  Three   Electrostatic   Precipitators,   EPA-600/2-75-056  (NTIS   No.  PB
      248-220/AS), October 1975.

  6.   Drehmel,  D.C.   and   C.H.  Gooding.  Field  Test  of  a  Hot-Side  ESP,  in
      Proceedings:  Particulate Collection Problems  Using ESP's  in the Metallurgical
      Industry, EPA-600/2-77-208 (NTIS No. PB 274-017/AS), October 1977.

  7.   Shannon, I	I. et  al.  Feasibility of Emission  Standards Based  on  Particle Size,
      EPA-600/5-74-007 (NTIS No.  PB-236-160), March 1974.

  8.   University of California,  Davis,  Radiobiology  Laboratory Annual   Report  -
      Fiscal  Year  1977, UCD 472-124 under  Contract  EY-76-C-03-0472,  Dept. of
      Energy.

  9.   Duncan,  L.J. et al. Selected  Characteristics of Hazardous  Pollutant  Emissions,
      The Mitre Corporation,  May 1973.

 10.   McKenna,  J.D.  Applying  Fabric Filtration to Coal  Fired  Industrial  Boilers:  a
      Pilot  Scale  Investigation,   EPA-650/2-74-058a  (NTIS  No. PB 245-186/AS),
      August 1975.

 11.   Bradway  R.M.  and  R.W. Cass. Fractional  Efficiency  of a  Utility  Boiler
      Baghouse:    Nucla   Generating  Plant,    EPA-600/2-75-013a   (NTIS   No.
      PB246-641/AS),  August 1975.

 12.   EPA, Standards  of Performance for  New  Stationary Sources, 40 CFR Part 60.

 13.   Drehmel, D.C.  and  D. Ciliberti.  High   Temperature  Control Using Ceramic
      Filters,  Paper No. 77-32.4,  APCA  70th  Annual Meeting, June 20-24,  1977,
      Toronto, Ontario, Canada.

 14.   Calvert,  S., R. Patterson, and D. Drehmel. "Fine Particle Collection  Efficiency
      in  the  APT  Dry Scrubber"  in  EPA/DOE Symposium on High Temperature
      High Pressure Particulate Control, EPA-600/9-78-004, September 1977.

 15.   Shackleton,  M.   and  J.   Kennedy.  "Ceramic   Fabric   Filtration   at  High
      Temperatures and Pressures,"  in EPA/DOE Symposium  on High Temperature
      High Pressure Particulate Control, EPA-600/9-78-004, September 1977.

                                                                           335

-------
LIT/

-------
CONTROL TECHNOLOGY PANEL DISCUSSION
                             Frank T.  Princiotta
         Office of  Energy, Minerals and Industry
           U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency

                               H. William  Elder
          Emission  Control  Development  Projects
                     Tennessee Valley  Authority

                                 Kurt  E. Yeager
             Fossil  Fuel Power Plant Department
                Electric Power Research Institute

                         John A.  Belding,  Ph.D.
                             Energy Technology
                          Department  of Energy

                               Marvin I. Singer
      Environmental and Socio-Economic  Impact,
                          Resource Applications
                         Department of  Energy
                                           339

-------
                                        MR.  PRIIMCIOTTA:  On  the basis  of  what  we have  heard  about sulfur control, we
                                        are  going  to  have to  rely  for the  next  5 or  10  years  upon  conventional  coal
                                        combustion with scrubbers,  perhaps supplemented by  coal cleaning.  Norman Kaplan's
                                        paper  presented  a  relatively optimistic view  of the status of  the  technology. I  would
                                        like  to ask what  our  panelists think is  the current  status  of scrubbers or flue gas
                                        desulfurization,  and on  what problems they think we should focus  our  research  over
                                        the  next 5  or  10 years.
                                        MR.  ELDER:  Mr.  Kaplan  left  us with  the  impression  that this  technology was
                                        ready, near-term,  and cost-effective. From the  utility viewpoint, at this stage we see
                                        it as  a potentially viable  technology. When it is ready, it will  be expensive. The  EPA
                                        program in control  technology for pilot  plant  and prototype  work has been a good
                                        program.  We  have learned a lot in the past 10  years about the factors  that affect
                                        scrubber  operation,   particularly  the  chemistry-related   factors.   It  has, however,
                                        involved  fairly  small-scale research testing,   which  does  not  face up to  the  real
                                        problems  of reliability.  At the current stage of scrubber development the problems
                                        with  reliability are more  mechanical factors than process  factors.

                                              Mr.   Kaplan  mentioned plugging and  scaling  as  the  problem areas. These  are
                                        related  primarily to how  we react the limestone,  lime,  or sodium, the S02 and the
                                        flue gas. What is the  variability  of  the SO2  in the gas? What  is the variability  in the
                                        absorbent  or  the raw materials  used?  We  have  fairly  good  understanding  of  these
                                        process questions  now.  If we  can control  the inputs  to  the scrubber system, we can
                                        avoid  these problems rather well.  What  we  do not  yet  know enough about  is the
                                        mechanical  design   of many  of  the  components,  such  as   dampers,  pumps,  and
                                        valves—components  that  control  flow  of  both  gas  and liquid  in  the  absorber itself.
                                        These are  the areas  that we need to concentrate on to improve reliability  so that we
                                        can design a system and expect  it to operate at the designed conditions.

                                              In  regard  to cost,  Mr.  Kaplan told you that  fuel  gas  desulfurization (FGD)
                                        would add  10  to  20 percent to  the cost of power generation.  I think  those  numbers
                                        are based  on a  new  plant at  maximum  capacity.  The  numbers  we have developed
                                        show  that  the  net  increase  in  cost  is  about  20  to  25  percent if  we take  into
                                        account  the full-term life  of  the  scrubber  installed in  a new  power  plant.  For
                                        retrofit, to build  a  scrubber in  an already  existing plant,  it becomes even worse.  It
                                        can double that  number.  For example, in one of our TVA systems, an existing 500
                                        megawatt  plant has been  equipped with  scrubbers. At that single plant the cost for
                                        generation  of  power  has gone  up  50 percent.  But  it  was a  retrofit,  and the
                                        investment  had  to be amortized  over  a short period.  All  these things influence the
                                        percentages that are shown in  cost  estimates.
                                        MR.  YEAGER:  At the present time, in scrubber technology application  in  utilities
                                        we need a site-specific design  basis.  Our ability to predict, design, build, and  operate
                                        a  plant by  current  scrubber  technology  with   predictable  results  is  very  poor.
                                        Although I  appreciate  Mr.  Kaplan's  curve on the improvement and  availability, from
                                        the  same data  we have not been able  to derive the same kind of relationship. We
                                        have  found very little change  in the performance  of  scrubber systems  that have been
                                        put  in  over  the  last  5 years.  In the high-sulfur  eastern coal  region, those  systems
                                        that  have  worked well from  an  availability standpoint benefit  from having  a load
                                        factor which  permits  continuous  maintenance and cleaning of some  portion  of the
                                        scrubber system at all  times  and  an unrestricted  maintenance  requirement  on the
                                        part  of the particular  utility.  We  do not  feel,  therefore, that this is  the solution to
                                        the  problem.  This is  not  to  indict  scrubbers; it is simply a statement  about our
                                        current technology and where  it should  be going.

                                              Given  the  regulatory  direction   in  terms  of  air  and  by-product  disposal,
                                        by-product disposal problems  will become increasingly  important, so  a second  major
                                        objective  is to  avoid sludge production, whether it  be gypsum  as a dry by-product,
                                        sulfur,  or sulfuric  acid.  Most  importantly,  it  will  mean a  retrofit capability to
                                        systems  which  are going in now, almost all  of  which  produce  sludge,  to avoid the
                                        necessity  within 5 to  10  years  of ripping out all  the hardware  and replacing  it with
                                        something  new.
340

-------
     The third item  on the  development  agenda is  a realistic  ability  to  produce
elemental sulfur. By realistic,  I  mean one  which does not  require reducing natural
gas  or  putting  a coal  gasifier  on  the  scrubber. Elemental  sulfur is certainly not  the
product  we would propose  for all  portions of the country, but  certainly,  in many
areas  of  the   east,  the  land, environmental,  and market  requirements  will  drive
people  in that  direction.
DR.  BELDIIMG:  Previous speakers have talked  about reliability, solid waste, and cost.
They are important.  But it may require a combination  of  coal cleaning  and scrubbers
to solve the problem. I am  not convinced that we can lay the whole responsibility
on scrubbers.  We  have to  look  at a combination  of things in  the  future.  We have to
scale up and look at reliability and cost.  We need  to look  at the whole system.
MR.  PRINCIOTTA:  Obviously,  there  are  problems  with  flue  gas  desulfurization
systems.   In  view  of  that,  which  of  the  emerging  energy  -technologies—such  as
fluidized-bed combustion, solid refined  coal,  low Btu  gasification, or chemical  coal
cleaning—is  most  likely to displace  conventional  pulverized  coal  technology  with
scrubbers, and  in what  time frame?
MR. SINGER:  The  Department  of  Energy is  taking  quite an  aggressive approach to
the commercialization of  these  emerging  technologies.  It  is  too early  to  say which
technology might  replace scrubbers, but we have  formed about  14  task forces within
the Department to look at the  different  emerging technologies. The task forces are
just  beginning  to  get some preliminary  indications  of  the readiness of each  of  the
technologies for commercialization.

      I  am  personally participating in the coal  liquids technology.  There has been
some  indication of  user interest in coal  liquids.  We foresee the first application of
these  products for electric  power generation in the 1990's. We  expect to be working
over  the  summer  to develop  a marketing  plan for the commercialization  of  the
technology.  All the task forces will  be doing  much the  same thing.
DR.  BELDING: The Department of Energy  is looking at a variety  of  technologies.
In addition to the  atmospheric  fluidized  bed and  the  pressurized fluidized bed, we
are also  looking at  combined  cycle systems,  which have the potential of being fairly
efficient, low-cost  machines.
              *
      I  do  not think  the  Department  is going  to decide which  technologies are
viable; it will,  instead,  be the user.  We  have to look at the economics. Can we, in
fact,  meet the EPA requirements?  Can we do  better than  the  requirements?  These
are questions  that  users will be interested in.  Mr. Yeager and Mr. Elder can address
these questions better than  we  in the Government can, because  they will  be  buying
the  machines.  They would  like a  variety  of  products  to choose  from, to  foster
competition and,  perhaps,  lower some of the current rates.
MR.  YEAGER:  On  a  national  basis,   with  the  uncertainties  of  economic  and
environmental  considerations,  we  probably  cannot  afford  not  to  develop  all  the
options we  have. From the utility  standpoint, liquids,  as a probable retrofit fuel for
oil-based capacity,  as  well as peaking fuel, are going  to be  important contributors to
the industry at some  future  time. When  we  look  at  options  for  base load capacity,
however, we start having  some problems.

      Pursuant  to Dr.  Belding's comments in the environmental  area,  let me add  one
comment.  We  are  qualitatively changing  our environmental definition and specifica-
tions concerning what we  consider "clean." In the past we considered  technologies
clean  because  of the   low  sulfur content or  low  sulfur  oxide emissions.  With the
introduction  of toxics  requirements,  however,   such  as  a  very  stringent  NOX
restriction,  the technologies  need  to be re-examined. While  the requirements can
generally  be met, the  economic relationships change considerably. Technologies  such

                                                                               341

-------
                                         as  gasification  combined-cycle processes seem  to,  and may actually, be  competitive
                                         with  or superior  to  conventional  plants  from  an  economic  and  environmental
                                         standpoint.  We  must  now  re-examine the  economics  in  terms of what  it takes to
                                         totally  isolate  any toxic emissions from the  environment. Great  interest  has  been
                                         shown in fluidized-bed  combustion, particularly  AFBC, both  because of its  relative
                                         simplicity and  because of its  ability to burn a  variety of fuels, solving what is a  real
                                         industrial problem  as coal sources change considerably over the  lifetime  of  a plant
                                         AFBC offers the opportunity to  solve the  problem, but whereas AFBC was, at  one
                                         point, capable  of  meeting all the environmental  requirements  of the combustor, we
                                         now  have  to  re-examine  the designs in  light  of more   stringent S02  and NOx
                                         requirements. This, again, affects  the  practicality  of the  technology of the  industry.
                                         As  environmental  specifications become  more  important in our  social  environment,
                                         we  must  be able  to  forecast  the requirements to  the  engineers  so  they  can be
                                         considered during the development phase and not as an afterthought.


                                         MR. ELDER:  Taking a  realistic view  of the scrubber situation, if  low-sulfur coal in
                                         the  east is  not a viable  option, it is clear that fuel  gas desulfurization is the way to
                                         go   for  the  near-term,  at least  10  to 15 years.  That means  a  lot of scrubbers  are
                                         going  to be  built.  There is  a  lot  of incentive  for  getting that technology  to  the
                                         point  where it  is productive.  We  must develop conversion  alternatives as  quickly as
                                         possible  so  we  can ascertain the costs. Although  many  interesting  estimates have
                                         been  made,  they are  not yet very  informative,  and they  will  not  be until we build
                                         some  full-scale  systems  and find out  what the real  costs are.  Then we will have an
                                         idea of what oil and gas will  really  be worth to us in  the future.
342

-------
     questions
         at answers
                                Dr. J. M. Colten
                               Appollo Chemical

                              Herbert H. Braden
                            Research-Cottrell, Inc.

                                     A. Saleem
                             Envirotech/Chemico

                               Dr. Rudolf Husar
                            Washington University

                                    Bob Kaper
                                    Coal  Daily

                                H. Burt Spencer
                      Joy Manufacturing  Company

                            Dr. Edward S.  Rubin
                        Carnegie-Mellon University

                              George Wiedersum
                     Philadelphia Electric  Company
QUESTION

     One  way to improve  the performance of electro-
static  precipitators  is  by  flue  gas  conditioning  or
improving  the resistivity of  properties of flue gas. Over
10,000  megawatts  of capacity utilize  this technology
and the effect on resistivity has been the major reason
for  that  utilization.  Recently, there  has been  some
indication  that we can affect the factor we are most
concerned  with:  We  can  increase  the particle  size
distribution. What does Research Triangle Park think?
RESPONSE:  Dr. Dennis C. Drehmel (EPA)

     We have an  active conditioning-agent  program.
Both 863 and sodium carbonate are effective condition-
ing agents. They restore efficiency through a precipitator
on a power  plant  by changing high sulfur coal to low
sulfur coal. Unfortunately, our results are mixed and we
have  problems:  Perhaps  only  three-fourths  of  the
previous capability  is returned by the use of condition-
ing agents or the  agents plug  up various  parts of the
boiler. We have had problems with  other compounds,
precursors or nitrosamines, being formed in  laboratory
tests  on conditioning agents.  For the entire story, we
need  to know what environmental impacts are associated
                                                  343

-------
                                                        with  conditioning  agents,  even with  503.  The  overall
                                                        logic  of  control  strategy has to be questioned. If a  low
                                                        sulfur  coal  is used to lower the S02 which,  presumably,
                                                        is  there  to  reduce sulfates, and  an  503 agent,  which
                                                        adds  back  804,  is  introduced,  sulfates  are  put back.
                                                        What  is the tradeoff on this?
                                                        QUESTION

                                                              Are the benefits of precombustion desulfurization
                                                        taken into consideration in the definition of compliance,
                                                        compliance being 85-percent or 90-percent?
                                                        RESPONSE: Mr. Frank T. Princiotta (EPA)

                                                              The  Clean  Air Amendments  are  quite  specific.
                                                        They indicate  that  in any  percentage,  EPA  should  take
                                                        into account reduction standards such  as the 85-percent
                                                        sulfur  dioxide   standard.  This includes any  precleaning,
                                                        so  that  coal  cleaning  or any other  cleaning approach
                                                        would not  be   precluded by the standard. It would be
                                                        counted  within  the  overall  percentage  removal.  In other
                                                        words, the  percentage  is counted from the mined  coal
                                                        all  the way to  the  sulfur that ends up in the flue gas.
                                                        QUESTION

                                                              Similarly designed FGD systems  were installed in
                                                        Japan  and in  the  United States, but  their performance
                                                        has not been equivalent.  In evaluating  the systems, what
                                                        significant  factors have been noted?
                                                        RESPONSE:  Mr.  H.  William  Elder  (Tennesse  Valley
                                                        Authority)

                                                              Technical   reasons  make  the  situation  in  Japan
                                                        different from that in  the  United States.  First, most of
                                                        the  FGD  in  Japan  is  by  oil-fired  generating capacity,
                                                        and  oil-fired capacity design conditions are very close to
                                                        the  operating condition. The designer  knows  in advance
                                                        what the emitted  SC>2  concentration  is.  He designs  the
                                                        system  to  handle that  concentration. SC>2 concentration
                                                        with  oil is  much lower  than with coal so that the range
                                                        of  operating  conditions in the design  is different  in
                                                        Japan from that in the United States. The second point
                                                        is   political  rather  than  technical.  In  Japan,   almost
                                                        without  exception,  the installed   FGD   systems have
                                                        monitoring  equipment  that telemeters the  outlet  con-
                                                        centrations  directly into the environmental group in  the
                                                        local prefecture  or state. They  know  immediately when
                                                        a  system is not in compliance  and crack down  on  the
                                                        utility.  As  a  result,  we  visited  several installations that
                                                        had  no  violations  for  a period  of  3 to 5 years. Their
                                                        enforcement mechanism is rigorous.
                                                         QUESTION:

                                                              What was  your reaction  to coal-fired facilities in
                                                         Japan?
344

-------
RESPONSE:  Mr.  Elder

      Surprisingly, their average for the sulfur content of
coal  is 0.7 percent.  The  sulfur  level in the feed stream
for the scrubber  is normally less than 1/10 variation. To
keep   that   low   variability,  they   are   careful  about
blending   and/or  selection  of  the  fuel.  The  system  is
treated  as a  chemical  plant. There  is no  redundancy  in
installed  gas  equipment or, on the liquid  side, in pumps
and  spare trains  and  spare modules.  Although  a  little
incriminating  to  the  utility  industry, a  company sub-
sidiary  to the  utility  company  usually  operates  their
scrubbing  systems.  Japanese  companies  are  large  and
have  many  subsidiary companies.  They  therefore  can
assume the liability  for the control  system and  farm out
its operation to  a chemical company that  is part of the
overall group. They  have, therefore,  paid  more  attention
to process control than the United States  has.
QUESTION:

     Are  there any additional comments?


RESPONSE:  Mr.  Norman Kaplan (EPA)

     Of  the 10  systems visited in Japan, the majority
were  getting  90-percent  or  more  S02  removal,  with
98-percent availability.  At  the end  of 1977,  we  have
131  units  plus several industrial boiler units, adding  up
to less than 200  units. Japan has 500 FGD plants. They
total 28,000 megawatts—almost three times as much as
ours—that  are  divided   50-50  between   utilities   and
industrial  boilers.  The only  way  to  determine whether
costs  are   high or  low  is  to  compare them  with  the
potential  or  the  real health  benefits to our  population.
Until  better information  is  available  from  the  health
benefits people, we  cannot make  a judgment  about our
costs. I  do not feel that  they are high.

     Retrofit  systems   usually  cost  more  than  new
systems,  but  when  observing  new source performance
standards,  we mean  new systems and  increased costs for
new systems.

     The systems in Japan are more dependable. In the
United States,  we find that where  no bypass  of the flue
gas  desulfurization  system  is allowed,  the  flue  gas
desulfurization  system is more reliable or  more depend-
able. We can almost  legislate the dependability  of a flue
gas  desulfurization  system.  Another  item  on depend-
ability  is   redundancy.  At a little higher cost, systems
can  be   designed  with   redundancy  to   improve  the
reliability   of  the system  as  is commonly done  in  the
chemical  industry.  A pump  critically required  to  be in
operation   all  the time  is  spared.  If  the pump  has a
problem,  a switch  is pushed  and  the pump goes off
while another  comes on.   Many  of the  critical  com-
ponents,  including the scrubber, can  be designed  with a
certain amount of  redundancy. There are  answers to the
problem.
                                                             345

-------
                                                       QUESTION

                                                             For  sulfur  control,  the current  emphasis is on
                                                       sulfur dioxide.  This is because  sulfur  dioxide  control
                                                       also reduces the  sulfate  in  the  atmosphere.  In addition
                                                       to   the   sulfur  dioxide   removal,   suppose  there  are
                                                       alternative methods of reducing  sulfate, namely,  chang-
                                                       ing  the  effective  stack height or changing the seasonal
                                                       pattern of the emission.  Will  the Clean Air Amendment
                                                       benefit methods  other than direct  emission  control of
                                                       sulfur dioxide?
                                                       RESPONSE:  Mr.  Princiotta

                                                            A very careful  reading  of the  Clean  Air Amend-
                                                       ments  shows  that  they  are  aimed  primarily  at  direct
                                                       emission  control.  There is  no  leeway for any dilution
                                                       approaches,  such as  extending  the height of the  stack.
                                                       Right  now  the  pollutant  that is  regulated  is  sulfur
                                                       dioxide.  We  have  an ambient  air quality standard for
                                                       S02 but we  do not,  as yet, have a specific standard for
                                                       sulfates.  If that  happens, there  may be changes in the
                                                       regulatory approach  to  the control  of  that  particular
                                                       pollutant.
                                                       QUESTION

                                                             When  the hazardous  waste regulations are  finally
                                                       promulgated, a  certain amount of fly ash and scrubber
                                                       sludge is probably going to  be classified hazardous. What
                                                       happens  with disposal  ponds, like  the Bruce Mansfield
                                                       sludge pond, already in existence? Assuming it is  not in
                                                       a  hazardous disposal  site,  suppose  that were declared
                                                       hazardous.  What should be done?
                                                       RESPONSE:  Mr. Princiotta

                                                             As  I  understand the  hazardous waste  regulation,
                                                       assessment of the inherent  hazardous nature of waste is
                                                       independent   of  how  it   might  be  controlled.  For
                                                       example,  disposal   of waste   in  a  pond  would  not
                                                       necessarily be related  to  whether  or not the  waste  is
                                                       hazardous. Those  variables  are  separate. There  are  two
                                                       separate regulations,  as I understand: one to define what
                                                       the hazardous  waste is, and the other, if the  waste  is
                                                       hazardous, to  determine  the most  appropriate way to
                                                       control  that waste.
                                                       QUESTION

                                                             Dry  lime  scrubbing systems based  on the  use  of
                                                       spray  dryers have recently  been tested; they  can reach
                                                       reasonable  efficiencies and produce a  dry  paniculate
                                                       when  scrubbing  flue  gas  for  sulfur removal.  Are there
                                                       comments on this new type of system?
346

-------
RESPONSE:   Mr.  Kurt   E.   Yeager   (Electric  Power
Research Institute)

     Several  of  them  are  being  installed  now  in  the
western  United  States. We  hope  that  they  will be  a
practical  alternative. The  experience shows that  the  dry
removal  mode  may  be  limited  in  some of the  high
sulfur  applications,  although   to  resolve  that there  is
considerable  development work to be done.  The usable
removal  material  has  typically  been  a  sodium-based
by-product.  Will the hazardous  substance regulations  put
unrealistic limitations on  the  disposal  of those kinds of
by-products?

QUESTION

     Since  last  fa/1, a  large  number of coal  cleaning
plants  on  the  East  Coast  have  tried  to  come   into
operation but have been  prevented on PSD basis.  Those
plants   with   thermal  dryers  have  had  a  hard  time
meeting  the  PSD increments. Are  we  paying adequate
attention  to control technologies  for coal  preparation
plants,  specifically to  alternative  types  of dewatering
devices, and  will this be  yet another impediment to  this
technology?

RESPONSE:  Mr. James D. Kilgroe  (EPA)

     We  are  working on the environmental  assessment
of coal  cleaning technologies  and are investigating  new
technologies  to  control  pollution from  coal  preparation
plants. We are in the  early phases. Our  earlier work on
coal  cleaning has concentrated primarily  on coal  cleaning
for removal  of  sulfur  from coal as an emission control.
A  lot   needs   to  be   done;  in   fact,  the  Effluents
Guidelines   Divisions  are  under   court  mandate   to
examine  coal preparation and  mining. They are studying
129  varieties of  pollutants, and  the  results are just  now
becoming available.  With  those studies  and  others on
different  coal preparation plants,  we might  be able to
determine  the  kinds  of new  costs  to  add  to   coal
preparation  costs when  considering  an  SO2 emission
control technology.

QUESTION

     On  another trip to Japan, there  was a difference
of  opinion  as  to  whether  Japanese  FGD  systems
achieved closed loop operation. Would  the  participants
comment on whether they are achieving this?

RESPONSE:  Mr. Elder

     They  are  not  closed   loop.   As  a   matter  of
comparing one process  with another, the  Japanese go to
great  lengths  to  calculate the extent  of the open loop.
The   liquid  blowdown   from   the   scrubbing  system,
however,  is  treated in waste water treatment  facilities
before  it is  discharged into  the  sea. Suspended solids,
pH, and  oxygen demand  are controlled,  but a significant
amount  of  water  is  blown down  from  the  system to
allow  freshwater  makeup  for  keeping the surfaces clean.
They are  admittedly open loop; that question has  been
resolved.
                                                             347

-------
integrated technology
assessment
                chapter 6

-------
   CHAPTER CONTENTS
            integrated technology assessment
INTEGRATED TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMENT OF ELECTRIC UTILITY SYSTEMS
   Peter M. Cukor, Ph.D., Teknekron, Inc
   David B. Large, Teknekron, Inc
   Brand L. Niemann, Teknekron, Inc
   Andrew J. Van Horn, Teknekron, Inc                 oeo
   Lowell F. Smith, US EPA                       353
TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMENT OF WESTERN ENERGY RESOURCE
DEVELOPMENT
   Irvin L. White, Ph.D., University of Oklahoma             371
QUESTIONS & ANSWERS
381

-------
                 INTEGRATED  TECHNOLOGY
                 	ASSESSMENT
                                 INTEGRATED ASSESSMENT OF ELECTRIC UTILITY SYSTEMS
                                                                       Peter M. Cukor, Ph.D.
                                                                           David B. Large,
                                                                         Brand L. Niemann,
                                                                       Andrew J. Van Horn
                                                                           Teknekron, Inc.

                                                                           Lowell F. Smith
                                                           Office of Energy, Minerals and Industry
                                                            U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
INTEGRATED ASSESSMENT
    As a significant energy supplier, consumer of primary fuels, and producer of
wastes and emissions to air, water, and land, the electric utility industry through its
investment and operating  decisions  influences  the nation's economy  and the
environment.  In turn, the utilities' decisions are influenced by various factors:
government   energy  and  environmental  policies,  economic   conditions,  and
technological  considerations. Teknekron has developed a framework for assessing in
an  integrated manner the impact of these factors on  the future investment and
operating decisions made  by utility firms.  Figure 1 shows that the growth and
development  of the U.S. electric utility industry  will  be influenced  by regulatory
constraints,  electricity demand,  the  costs and  availability  of  technologies for
electricity generation and pollution control, and conditions in the nation's economy.
Utility investment  and operating decisions, in turn, will be reflected in revenue
requirements, which determine electricity  prices,  and  in fuel consumption, which
leads to releases of air and water pollutants and to the generation  of solid wastes.
                                                  REGULATORY CONSTRAINTS
                                  ENVIRON-
                                  MENTAL
                                  IMPACTS
                                ELECTRICITY
                                PRICES
                                                  ELECTRIC UTILITY
                                                  INVESTMENT AND
                                                  OPERATING  DECISIONS
PRESENT AND
PROJECTED
POWER
DEMANDS
POLLUTION
CONTROL
COSTS

TECHNICAL
AND
ECONOMIC
CONDITIONS
                              FIGURE 1—Integrated assessment process
                                                                                    353

-------
                                                    O  ATTAINMENT OF AIR QUALITY
                                                          • SIP

                                                    O  MAINTENANCE OF  AIR  QUALITY
                                                          • SIP REVISION
                                                          • EMISSION  OFFSETS
                                                          • SITING RESTRICTIONS
                                                          • NEW SOURCE  PERFORMANCE STANDARDS
                                                          • BEST AVAILABLE CONTROL TECHNOLOGY

                                                    O  PREVENTION OF SIGNIFICANT DETERIORATION
                                                          • SITING RESTRICTIONS
                                                          • EMISSION  OFFSETS
                                                          • BEST AVAILABLE CONTROL TECHNOLOGY
                                           FIGURE 2-Air pollution control goals and policy  tools
 ONE MAJOR  FOCUS
UTILITY SIMULATION MODEL
     One major focus of this integrated assessment  has been to analyze the  regional
air  quality  impacts  of the  decisions  utilities are  likely  to make  in  response to
alternative energy and environmental policies and economic and  technical conditions.
For  each set  of  alternatives,  we  have  determined the probable air  quality  impacts
first  by  forecasting  the spatial distribution of power-plant emissions  (by  county) and
then  by  applying   statistical  analyses  of historical  meteorological  data  and  air
transport  models. Several  of the  results  obtained  so  far have profound  implications
for the  EPA  in terms  of the  Agency's  meeting the requirements  of the Clean Air
Act as amended in  1977.

     Figure 2 shows  three  of the most  important  goals of  the  Clean  Air  Act.
Teknekron's electric  utility  integrated  assessment has focused  on  evaluating  the
economic and  environmental implications  of  several  alternative  policies  EPA might
adopt  to achieve these  goals. Listed  in  figure  2  are  some  of the  policy tools
available  to the Agency.

     The integrated assessment  process depends  on Teknekron's Utility Simulation
Model  (USM), which consists of  interconnecting computer  modules and data bases
that  simulate  decisions  for  system  planning  and  operation, utility  finance, and  the
operation of  individual technical  processes such as pollution control devices. The
model  is  driven by a set of exogenous  scenario elements that include electricity
demand  levels, financial  market conditions,  fuel  prices and availabilities,  advanced
technology deployment, and environmental regulations. For each scenario, the model
calculates the  following by  geographical region,  for each county or state, for future
years up  to  2010:

     •  Factor demands, including

       • fuel use,  by type and by region of origin
       • electricity generated, by type of unit and  for individual units
       • capital requirements,  by  source  (e.g.,  debt,  comrnon equity,  preferred
          equity)
       • plant and equipment requirements
       • releases  of air  and water pollutants  and  generation  of solid wastes,  by
          county

     •  Financial statistics for utility firms

     • Average electricity prices
354

-------
                                                                                     DEMAND
                                                                      PLANNING
                                                                      DISPATCH
                                  PATCH      •••M
                                                                                                    FINANCIAL
                                                                      RESIDUALS
                                                                       REGIONAL  AIR QUALITY ANALYSIS
                                          FIGURE 3—Teknekron utility simulation model
GENERATING-UNIT SITES
USM MAJOR COMPONENTS
      In  order to  produce  these  calculations at the  required  level of detail, the
model considers  generating-unit  sites  located  in  each county  in the 48 contiguous
states where electricity is produced, fuel and water are  consumed, and  pollutants are
released. Since utilities operate as  integrated systems, the  model  presently  simulates
the joint  operation  (i.e.,  dispatching)  of generating units owned  by utilities  within a
state. Finally,  the  responses  of utility  firms  to  the  external  environment  in  which
they  function  may  be  changed by the  model  user by  modifying present  data bases
or  by  specifying   alternate  choices   for   future system   planning  operation.  For
example, the  particular scenarios evaluated  in Teknekron's review of alternative New
Source  Performance Standards encompass a range of futures for  electricity  demand,
fuel  selection,  technology  choices,  and  pollution  control regulations specified by the
EPA. Some results  of that analysis will  be  presented in  the  following section.

      Figure  3 is a simplified diagram  of the USM. The model  includes the  following
major components:

      •  Demand projection by  year,  including

        •  retail  and wholesale sales and purchases
        •  energy generation  (i.e., average load growth)
        •  peak  load growth

      •  System planning  projection  by  year, including

           choice of generating-unit type
           choice of fuel type, quality, and coal  region of origin
           choice of pollution control  technology
           expansion of transmission and distribution networks
           siting of generating units by county

      •  Dispatch seasonally for typical  days, including

        •  calculation of unit capacity factors for each typical day  of operation,  by
           class of unit
        •  calculation  of  total  fuel,  operation, and  maintenance  expenses  for
           electricity generation
        •  projection of fuel consumption,  by type and region of origin
        •  calculation of pollution control  costs  and operating characteristics  for the
           various  types of pollution control  devices
                                                                                                                     355

-------
FINANCIAL
CONSIDERATIONS
      •  Financial considerations by  year, including

         •  integration   of   projected   production   expenses  with   construction
           expenditures
         •  projection  of  the  firm's balance  sheet,  income  statement,  sources  and
           uses of funds,  and other financial  statistics
         •  calculation of revenue requirements and  electricity prices

      •  Residuals released and  resources consumed, including

         •  projection  of  release rates  at  the generating-unit  site for numerous air
           and water  pollutants and for solid wastes
         •  projection  of consumption of water  and other resources

      •  Regional  air quality  analyses, including

         •  forecasts of  the  counties that will  have high emissions from utility  and
           industrial boilers
         •  analysis  of historical  meteorolgical data to  yield  preferred paths for  the
           downwind  transport of emissions from source locations
         •  analysis  of emissions,  air  quality,  and  meteorological  data  to  develop
           source-receptor  relationships for S02 emissions and  sulfate concentrations
         •  application  of  air quality models  to  determine ambient concentrations of
           SC>2,  NOX, particulates,  and sulfates
USM  PROJECTS COSTS
DISPATCH MODULE
RESIDUALS MODULE
A  number of  detailed data  bases—including  data on  each installed and  announced
generating  unit in the U.S., financial and operating statistics submitted  by utilities to
the former  Federal  Power Commission,  and fuels data—provide inputs  to the major
components of the model.

     The USM  is not a  linear program that seeks  to minimize the national cost of
producing  electricity.  Rather,  it projects  year-by-year  investments,  operating costs,
fuel  usage, and  pollutant releases, making  maximum use of data sets that reflect the
current  condition   and  composition   of  utility  systems,  using  10-and  20-year
projections  made  by  individual utility firms,  and  reflecting  the factors  influencing
utility  decision makers in their current and future choices.

     In  response  to an  exogenously  specified forecast  of demand,  the  System
Planning module builds  new  capacity  consistent  with the  announced plans of utility
firms modified to reflect specified  reserve  requirements. For  coal-fired capacity, the
Assign  module  reviews delivered prices  and pollution control  costs for  18 different
coal  types and  selects that combination of  coal  supply source  and pollution control
equipment that  results  in  compliance  with state and  federal  air  pollution control
regulations at least cost.  The Planning module also  effects announced plans  for fuel
conversion and  plant retirement and  calculates  capital  investment requirements for
each  year of  simulation.  Investment  needs  serve   as  one  input  to  the  Financial
module.

     The  Dispatch  module   reviews the  operating  costs for the  available  generating
capacity   and  apportions  the  electrical  load so  that  the  total system  cost  of
producing  electricity  is minimized for the  system of existing  plants and  new plants
built  by  the Planning  module.  Thus,  the Dispatch  module  makes  it  possible  to
calculate  both fuel  consumption by category  of plant and  total  system operating
costs.  Operating costs are  input to  the  Financial  module, while  fuel consumption
results are passed on to the   Residuals  module.

     The  Residuals  module  calculates  releases  of  air  and lan
-------
FINANCIAL MODULE
KEY ANALYTICAL  TOOL
BASELINE PROJECTIONS
impacts here we  mean, for example, the distribution of price  increases and pollutant
reductions  arising  from pollution control regulations, shifts in the market for coals
from  different  supply  regions, and  the existence of high-emission areas that can lead
to deterioration of regional air quality.

      The   Financial   module  performs  annual updates  of  the  base-year  income
statement  and balance  sheet for  the utility firms merged at the state level.  Needs for
external  financing to  accommodate  the investment requirements forecast  by  the
Planning module, as well  as  the cost of  this  financing, are calculated by  source  of
capital.  Average prices  for each  succeeding year are  calculated  considering all costs
of operation, including o  return on the rate base.  Separate treatment is provided for
investor-owned  and   non-investor-owned  utilities  in each  state  because  of their
different financial status.

      How  have   these  tools   developed  by  EPA's  Office   Of  Research  and
Development been applied in support  of the  Agency's  programs? Three  important
applications of the  models,  data bases, and analytical techniques developed  in this
integrated assessment have been (1) to  quantify the  impacts  of revised  New  Source
Performance Standards (NSPS) requiring Best Available Control  Technology (BACT),
(2)  to identify local air quality problem  areas, and  (3) to  determine  the  extent  of
the need  for regional, rather than  national, environmental  policies (figure 4).  In  the
remainder of this  discussion, we  review each of these  applications in  turn.

      In response  to a petition  by  the  Sierra  Club and to Section 111  of the Clean
Air Act as  amended in 1977,  EPA's Office of Air  Quality  Planning and  Standards
(OAQPS)  is investigating  alternatives  for  revising  the  New  Source  Performance
Standards  for  emissions of S02 and particulate matter from coal-fired utility boilers.
Teknekron's  Utility  Simulation  Model   is the  key  analytical  tool  being  used   by
OAQPS to investigate  the regional,  economic,  and  environmental impacts of revisions
specified by EPA.

      The  impacts   of alternative  policies are most effectively revealed through
comparison  with  baseline  projections of  the  impacts  of  continuing with  current
policies.  The  baseline  projections  developed  in  our  NSPS evaluation  take  into
account many  elements of current national and subnational  environmental policies,
including  the curtailment  and phasing out of  natural gas as  an  electric utility boiler
fuel,  the  coal  conversion program  under ESECA,  siting  restrictions  in  Class  I  or
nonattainment  areas,  retrofitting  of  cooling  towers and  other  required pollution
control  measures, and  compliance with  current State Implementation Plan (SIP) and
New Source Performance Standards  for  SO2, NOX, and particulates.
                                                    O  IMPACTS  OF  REVISED NSPS (BACT)
                                                         • EMISSION REDUCTIONS
                                                         • ELECTRICITY PRICES
                                                         • REGIONAL COAL  DEMAND
                                                         • SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION  OF  EMISSIONS

                                                    O  IDENTIFICATION OF LOCAL PROBLEM  AREAS
                                                         • THE NEED TO CONTROL EXISTING PLANTS

                                                    O  THE NEED  FOR REGIONAL POLICIES
                                          FIGURE 4-7T/4 applications
                                                                                                                   357

-------
 EMISSION  STANDARDS
 ASSUMED
CAPACITY MIX
      For the analysis  of alternative NSPS revisions, the following emission standards
were  assumed to apply:

      •  For generating units on line prior to  1977: SIP limits
      •  For generating units on line between  1977 and  1982: current  NSPS
      •  For generating units on line after 1982:  revised NSPS

The  SIP limits vary by state and county.  Current NSPS  for emissions from coal-fired
boilers  are  516 ng/J  (1.2  lb/106 Btu)  for  S02,  43.0  ng/J (0.10  lb/106  Btu)  for
particulates  and 301  ng/J  (0.7  lb/106  Btu)  for NOX.  Among  the several possible
S02  options  we  evaluated  was adoption of  a  standard stipulating Best Available
Control  Technology (BACT), which  implies the  use of  flue gas desulfurization, and
90  percent  mandatory  post-combustion  S02  removal  with   an  upper  limit  on
emissions of  1.2  lb/106  Btu.  The  baseline  case, continuation of  the current  NSPS,
involves  no  mandatory  percentage post-combustion SO2 removal. For particulates,  we
considered a revised NSPS  of  12.9 ng/J (0.03 lb/106  Btu). Other NSPS alternatives
were  included  in  the  analysis  but,  because  of  space limitations,  are  not  presented
here.  Furthermore,  the results  given  here  include only  those  obtained  under the
"high demand" case—that is, under the  assumption  that growth  in  electricity demand
will  be  5.8  percent  per  year  nationally  until  1985  and 5.5  percent  per year
thereafter.

      Table  1 shows the capacity mix  for  the  U.S. electric utility system  in  1976
and  in  1995 under two nominal projections  of growth in electricity demand. The
simulation    model  projects  capacity    additions  for   the   investor-owned   and
publicly-owned sectors  by year  and  by  state, at  the county level.  For each year the
model also simulates a  least-cost dispatch of the  available units in each state to meet
the projected load curves for  typical  weekdays  and  weekend  days in each of the
summer and winter seasons.  The  shapes of the load curves can  be varied to examine
the effects  of different  rates  of growth  in  peak  and average electricity demand.
However, for  the  NSPS review,  peak and  average loads were assumed to grow  at the
same  rate, leaving  the  shape  of  the load curves unchanged.

TABLE 1
U.S. electric utility system
1976 Capacity
Capacity Type (GW)
Nuclear
Coal
Oil
Gas
Combined Cycle
Hydro
Turbines
Geothermal
40.5
196.9
87.3
60.3
1.2
67.6
45.7
0.3
1995 Capacity (GW)
Moderate High
Growth ~ Growth"
314.4
411.5
119.0
5.5
17.6
100.3
115.4
3.6
328.5
568.8
119.7
5.5
23.3
109.4
124.7
4.6
EMISSION REDUCTIONS
                                                      Total (GW)
                               509.
1088.
1285.
      "Capacity  mix varies with scenario.

      One  benefit of  revising  the  NSPS  will  come from  substantially reduced S02
emissions.  The  reduction in  S02  emissions  (assuming high  growth  of electricity
demand) is illustrated in figure 5  by the difference  between the top curve (current
NSPS)  and the  middle  curve  (revised NSPS  with 90  percent S02 removal).  The
revised  SO2 standards will  have the greatest relative  impact in  those regions that do
not  presently  have  a  large  base  of  coal-fired  generation: compared with  current
standards,  the revised NSPS will reduce emissions  by 56  percent in the West South
Central  region, by  53 percent in the North  Mountain  region, by 47 percent  in  the
South Mountain  region,  by  42 percent in the  Pacific region,  and by 23 percent in
 358

-------
                                         oc
                                         <
                                         uu
                                         tr
                                         LU
                                         CL
                                         CO

                                         O
                                         o
                                         cc
                                         CO
                                         z
                                         O
                                          CM
                                         O
                                         CO
                                              25-
                                              20-
                                              15-
                                         -   10-
                                         co
                                         Z
                                         g
                                         to
                                         CO
                                               5-
                                                                                     CURRENT NSPS
                                                                             BACT  90% REMOVAL)
                                                                                                                27.6
                                                                          19.0
                                                                          13.9
                                    MORE STRINGENT SIPs
                                    PLUS BACT
          1975        1980
1985         1990        1995
     YEAR
                                                                                                            2000
                                          FIGURE  5—National power-plant SC>2  emissions under alternative control scenarios,  high
                                          growth
PARTICULATE EMISSION
REDUCTIONS
the  New  England region.  The spatial  distribution  of these  percentage  emission
reductions  is  indicated by  the  darkest  areas in figure 6. In terms of reduced S02
emission tonnages,  the West South Central,  East  North  Central, and  South Atlantic
regions  will have the  largest reductions.  However,  even with  the  imposition of BACT
and a standard of 90 percent  S02 removal, national SO2 emissions will increase over
the 1976 level  as  a  result  of added coal capacity  and  the  continued utilization of
existing plants  covered by SIP  regulations.  If all SIPs that now  allow S02 emissions
to exceed  2.0  lb/106  Btu  were changed  to  permit  no more than that amount,
national  S02  emissions in 2000 could  be kept at roughly  1976 levels, as indicated
by the  lowest  curve  in figure  5.  Later  we shall show that the imposition of tighter
SIPs  would  have the  most dramatic  impact on SO2 emissions  in the eastern third of
the nation.

     As for  particulates,  total emissions  nationally under current standards  will
increase only  slightly  above the  1980 full-compliance level and  will grow  slightly  in
the 1990s.  Revising the  NSPS for particulates downward from 43 ng/J (0.10 lb/106
Btu)  to  12.9  ng/J  (0.03  lb/106  Btu) will reduce national aggregate  emissions by 11
percent in  1990 and  by 22  percent  in the year  2000. Paniculate  emissions from
units  coming   on  line  after  1982  will  be reduced  even   more,  which  may have
important local impacts.  Finally, emissions  of  NOX from electric power generation
will  increase   substantially  under  current  standards,  even   under an  effective
conservation  program  to curb  electricity demand.  Under  high  demand,  NOX  will
increase from  5.7 million metric tons in 1980  to 15.6 million metric tons in 2000;
under moderate growth,  NOX  will increase to 8.6  million metric  tons  in 2000.
                                                                                                                    359

-------
               -100% to -75%

                -75% to -50%

                -50% to -25%

                -25% to  0%

                  0% to +25%

                +25% to 100%
0 under One
or Both Cases
No Change
       FIGURE  ^-Percentage change  in  SOj emissions in year 2000  (BACT with respect to current NSPS)
                                          TABLE  2
                                          National economic impacts of revised NSPS (1975 dollars)

1995 Retail Price (C/kWh)
1995 Per Capita cost
Pollution control costs
Baseline
(Current Standard)
3.10
$685
$40
Revised NSPS
(90% S02 Removal)
3.23
+$27*
+$16*
Percent
Change
+4.2
+3.9
+41
                                              (1986-1995, 1()9$)

                                           Pollution Control Investment
                                              (1986-1995, 109$)                  $18

                                           Total  Investment, Excluding
                                              Pollution Control
                                              (1986-1995,  109$)                 $519
                                                             +$34*
                                                             +$5.5*
+ 195
+1.1
                                           *Change  from Baseline.
FINANCIAL IMPACTS
        Who will  pay for the benefits  of  reduced emissions? NSPS  revisions will  have
  regional  economic  and financial impacts  and will  increase national pollution control
  costs.  Between  1986 and  1995,  pollution control costs  under the 90 percent  S02
  removal  standard  will  be  41  percent  higher  than  under  the  current standard.
  However,  since  pollution  control  costs  represent a  relatively   small  fraction  of
  electricity  costs,  the revised  standard  in  1995  will  result  in an  electricity  price
  increase  of only  about 5  percent.  A  detailed  breakdown of  yearly  costs,  balance
  sheets,  and other  financial statistics  are calculated by state  in  the financial  module
  of  the  USM. National  results  for the baseline  and the 90-percent-removal standard
  are given in table 2.
 360

-------
                                       TABLE 3
                                       Regional price impacts of a proposed NSPS revision
REGIONAL COAL DEMAND
SCRUBBERS  FOR SO2
CONTROL

Nation
Region
West South Central
North Mountain
West North Central
East North Central
South Atlantic
East South Central
Mid Atlantic
South Mountain
Pacific
New England
Baseline Value
(C/kWh)*
3.1

2.9
2.3
3.0
3.3
3.3
1.4
3.8
2.9
2.9
4.3
Percent Increase in
1995 With Revision**
+ 4.2

+ 12
+ 7.4
+ 5.4
+ 4.8
+ 4.6
+ 2.8
+ 2.1
+ 1.7
+ 1.0
+ 0.2
      *Average for all retail  customers, measured  in 1975 dollars.
     **Mandatory FGD on all  post-1982  plants;  particulate limit reduced.

      The regional  price  impacts of revising the  NSPS to include 90  percent SO2
removal  and  a  lower   particulate  limit  are   shown  in table  3.  These  regional
percentage price  increases are  influenced by  the  amount of anticipated coal  capacity
relative to current  coal capacity, particularly in  the West South Central states (now
dependent on  natural  gas   for  electricity  generation)  and  in  the Mountain states
(where  coal  resources are rapidly being developed).  In New England,  for example,
the continued dependence on  nuclear  generation and  the  distance from coal  supply
sources will  prevent substantial  increases  in coal-fired capacity  and  hence  in  the
relative costs of stricter SO2 controls.

      Coal  consumption   will  be  significantly   influenced by  the  growth   rate  in
electricity  demand  after  1985.   Figure  7  illustrates   national coal consumption  in
metric tons under a high  post-1985 growth rate of 5.5 percent per year and under a
moderate  growth rate of 3.4  percent  per year.  The projection  is  based on currently
announced utility  plans  for  installing coal  plants  and  on   the  operation  of these
plants projected  by  the  Utility  Simulation  Model.  National  Energy  Plan goals  for
1985 coal consumption  may  be achieved  by the electric utility  sector, which  now
consumes  two-thirds  of the  coal produced nationwide. It will be  difficult,  however,
for the industrial use of  coal to expand as rapidly.

      Alternative  New Source  Performance  Standards  will have  a significant  impact
on the use of local  coals  and  on the markets for western coals. Our analysis suggests
that  the   consumption   of  Powder  River  Basin  coal  after  1985  may  change
substantially under a standard  requiring 90 percent removal of S02 (figure 8).

      The  USM  projects  the needed requirements for flue gas desulfurization (FGD)
devices  in  order to  meet specified emission limits.  For  the  case  of  high growth  in
electricity demand,  scrubbers  will be  used  in 1995 to clean  roughly 355 GW  of coal
capacity  under a standard requiring 90 percent post-combustion SC>2 removal  but  for
only  about 80 GW under continuation of the current standard.  The  regions of the
country with  the  highest  installed  scrubber capacities by   1995  under  the  revised
standard will  be the  West  South Central  region (84  GW),  the  East North  Central
region (82 GW), and the South  Atlantic  region (76  GW).  These three regions  will
contain 60 percent of the total  installed  FGD capacity in that year.

      Table  4  illustrates  the   projected  amounts of sludge  produced  and water
consumed  by  FGD systems  under   the  two   S02  standards.  Approximately   3.8
percent of the  primary  coal  energy  will  be required to operate FGD scrubbers in
 1995 under the 90-percent-removal standard.

      The  Utility Simulation Model has been used to  identify counties  that will  have
 high   pollutant  emissions   in   the future.   By   combining   data   on  emissions   and
                                                                                                                      361

-------
                                              2000-1
                                           cr
                                           <
                                           LU
                                              1800-
                                              1600-
                                           ii 1400-
                                           cc
   O 1200-
   z
   O
                                              1000-
                                           z
                                           O
                                           O
                                           CJ
                                           O
                                           O
                                               800-
                                               600-
                                               400-
                                                                                                                1650
                                                                                   HIGH GROWTH
                                                 MODERATE GROWTH
                                                       390
                                                   4
                                                  1975
                      1980
                                 1985         1990

                                       YEAR

FIGURE 7—Projections of electric utility coal consumption
1995
                                                                                                                   2000
FIVE GEOGRAPHIC SCALES
OHIO  RIVER BASIN  STUDY
meteorology  with  air quality  analyses,  we  have  determined the areas where regional
studies are required and have  identified subregional  and local problem areas as well.

     Our air quality  impact  analyses  are  over five  geographic  scales:  subnational
(e.g.,  the eastern  United  States),  regional (the  six-state  Ohio  River  Basin  area),
subregional (the Lower Basin area), local  (the portion  of  the  Lower Basin  between
Louisville, Kentucky, and  Cincinnati, Ohio), and site-specific (specific power plants).
The  approach has been to  prepare the  emissions, air quality, and meteorological data
bases for each  of  these  five  scales  and  to conduct an  integrated  analysis as a
necessary  prelude  to  performing  air  quality   impact predictions  using dispersion
models. We  illustrate this  approach by describing some  results  from our analyses of
the Lower Ohio River Basin.

     Early in the  integrated  assessment, Teknekron  identified the Lower Ohio River
Basin,  particularly   the  area  from  Cincinnati  to Louisville,  as  one of  the most
prominent air quality  problem  areas. Coincidentally, concerns of local citizen  groups
over the potential  concentration  of coal-fired  power plants in  this area provided  the
impetus  for  another major OEM I program, the  Ohio  River Basin  Energy Study. In
the Teknekron work, the focus has been in determining the local and medium-range
362

-------
          500 -I
    cc
    <
    LLJ
    >
    oc
    LU
    a.
    to


    I

    CO
    r>
    LL
    O
    CO
    z
    O
400 -
300 -
          200 -
          100-
                                CURRENT NSPS
                                                       360
                                                                  180
                                                      BACT
                                                 (90% REMOVAL)
                   50
              1975
                   1980
1985
1990
                                     YEAR
   FIGURE 8—Consumption of Powder River Basin coal
TABLE 4
1995 national FGD projections
                                 Current NSPS
                                              Revised NSPS
                                        (90%  Removal of S02)
FGD Sludge Produced*
(106 dry tonnes)
Cumulative Disposal Area
(km2, 1990-2000) f
FGD Water Consumed
(106m3)
FGD Energy Consumed
(% Total Coal Energy)
12
15
110
0.7%
55
92
607
3.8%
   *Total coal ash production:  101 x 106 tonnes.

   fNine-meter depth.
                                                                       363

-------
LEVELS OF POLLUTION
EXCEED STANDARDS
air  quality impacts of clustered power plants  and the additive long-range  impacts of
multiple  clusters  of  plants. EPA  is  concerned  that the  operation of  large  new
coal-fired   plants  may  lead  to  further  degradation  of  air  quality   in  existing
nonattainment  areas or  to  consumption  of the entire increment for SO2 specified in
regulations for  the  prevention of significant  deterioration.

     The  clustering  of power  plants  in  the  Lower Basin  area  near  Louisville  is
shown  in  figure 9. Also shown  are  air quality  monitors  indicating  where levels of
S02 and  particulates exceeded  the ambient  air quality standards  in  1975. The four
power  plants  near  Louisville are associated  with  the exceeded  standards. Moreover,
the  north-south  line  of  these plants  coincides  with the  direction of  extremely
persistent winds  (winds  blowing at 10 to  15  miles per hour for periods of about 6
hours  or  more in  a sector less than  22.5° wide). These  wind conditions occur at
least several times  each  year. When  the  direction  of  persistent  winds coincides with
the location of power plants, additive  (frequently  large) pollutant  concentrations can
be  transported  downwind.  High background  levels of S02 or sulfates are  frequently
associated  with these  meteorological conditions. EPA's Point-Multiple Point (PTMTP)
dispersion  model  has  been   used  to  estimate  the  additive  ground-level  S02
concentrations  caused by  the  four power  plants  near  Louisville  (figure 10).  Under
certain conditions  these concentrations may cause violations  of the  3-hour  S02  air
quality standard, and if the violations are  of sufficient duration,  even  the  24-hour
standard  may be exceeded.
PROPOSED POWER  PLANTS
AFFECTED
 PREDOMINANT  SO2 SOURCES
LONG-RANGE TRANSPORT
     These results have implications  for proposed power plants downwind along the
Ohio   River.  It   is  conceivable  that  the  level  of  background   emissions  under
persistent-wind conditions  may be  so high  that  the siting of  new  sources will  be
precluded by  the  regulations  for the prevention of significant deterioration.  Note the
locations  of the  three  proposed power plants  in  figure 9.  It  is doubtful that these
locations  can  be  justified  without  a  reduction  in  emissions  from  existing  sources.
Any judgment regarding  the  proposed plants  should be backed up  by ambient  air
quality data from  additional  monitors and  by further air quality analyses.

     Table  5 indicates that, under current or revised NSPS, the predominant sources
of S02 emissions  will be plants regulated  by State Implementation Plans.

     More  particularly, in  all years,  the  predominant  S02 emission  sources will  be
post-1950  units subject to SIP  emission  limits.  In the high growth  case, up  to  70
percent of  SO2 emissions in 2000 could  be due to SIP-regulated  plants (plants  on
line before  1977), and 23  percent  will be due to  plants  on  line  after  1982 (plants
assumed  to be subject to a revised  NSPS). The predominance  of SIP-regulated  plants
as emission sources suggests that S02 emission levels might be  substantially reduced
if  existing SIP standards were made  more stringent. In another study  in which the
USM  was  used, in  that case to investigate  potential  markets  for  physically cleaned
coal, one  scenario included changing  all  S02 SIP  limits to allow  no more than 2.0
Ibs S02/106  Btu.  If that  hypothetical  policy  were to  be implemented uniformly,
S02 emissions in  1985 would be reduced by 31  percent nationally. Regionally, there
would  be reductions of 51 percent  in the West North Central region, 45 percent in
the East South Central region, 30  percent in  the  South Atlantic  region, 29 percent
in the  East North Central  region,  and 26 percent  in the  Mid Atlantic  region. These
emission  reductions  are illustrated  by the  lowest  curve  in  figure  5  and  by the
darkened  areas in  figure 11.  Note  that dramatic  reductions in  SO2 emissions are not
observed  in  the  western  U.S. The  reason  is  that SIP limits  in  that  part  of the
country are already  more  stringent than  the upper limit postulated in  this scenario.
These  integrated  assessment  results  suggest that existing plants in specific subregional
areas of the country will  need to be controlled in  order to permit future growth.

     Another  primary application  of the  integrated assessment approach  has been
the analysis  of long-range  pollutant  transport. It  is essential  to consider long-range
transport  when developing strategies  for implementing the Clean Air Act amendment.
Pollutants  can be  carried  for long  distances over  a region, affecting the attainment
of air  quality standards  in  areas  far  removed from the emission  source and hence
influencing  the potential  for  long-term  regional  growth consistent  with air quality
constraints.
  364

-------
              Miles
    0   10   20   30   40   50
    U—J	  I    I     I     I
      \IIIIII"
     010 20 30 40 50 60 70
           Kilometers
                  INDIANA
                     O
                     O
                 OHIO
                                                              Cincinnati
                               O MONITOR INDICATING  NONATTAINMENT
                                      (S02 OR TSP IN 1975)
                                           POWER  PLANT KEY
                                               EXISTING   PROPOSED
                                 <, 500 MW        •           D
                                 500   1000 MW    •           ^
                                 > 1000  MW      •           L~H
   FIGURE 3—Fossil steam plants and monitors indicating nonattainment
TABLE 5
Projected  SC>2 emissions by coal plant regulatory category

Percentage of
Total Emissions
SIP Units
NSPS Units
BACT Units
1985

89%
9%
2%
2000

70%
7%
23%
          Total Emissions (10^ Tons)
16.0
19.5
                                                                        365

-------
                                               2100
                                                                            TOTAL OF PLANTS
                                                                    3-HOUR AIR QUALITY STANDARD
                                                                  PADDYS RUN  PLANT(1
                                                                               CANE RUN PLANTC3
                                                                     24-HOUR AIR QUALITY STANDARD
                                                                        GALLAGHER PLANTC2
                                                                                                ILL CREEK PLANT(^4
                                                                                                                   60
                       10
  20         30        40
DOWNWIND DISTANCE (km)
50
                                           FIGURE 10—Ground-level SC>2 concentrations from four power plants along a north-south
                                           line near Louisville (from the EPA/PTMTP model)
CONTROLLING SO2 SOURCES
     Teknekron has recently assisted EPA in  evaluating  the effects of the long-range
transport  of  pollutants  into  the  State of Pennsylvania.  In  1976  EPA Region  III
notified  Pennsylvania  that  every  Air  Quality  Control  Region  in  the  state was a
nonattainment area for particulates and that  Pennsylvania should therefore revise its
State  Implementation Plan.  In  the  Fall  of  1977,  Dr.  Maurice Goddard, Secretary of
the Pennsylvania  Department  of Environmental Resources, asked EPA Administrator
Douglas Costle to  investigate the degree to which  S02 sources in  upwind states were
contributing  to Pennsylvania's  ambient  concentrations  of  particulate  matter.  Dr.
Goddard pointed out  that  preliminary  results  of Teknekron's  integrated  assessment
and of  studies performed  at  Carnegie-Mellon  University indicated that  a significant
portion  of Pennsylvania's nonattainment problem  could  not be  addressed by revision
of the Pennsylvania  SIP but rather  had to be dealt with by controlling S02 sources
in the upwind states of  Ohio  and  West Virginia. Dr. Goddard's  petition  was made in
accordance with Section 110  of the  Clean  Air  Act, as amended,  which  requires that
SIP  revisions  in  a  given  state   not  prevent  or  interfere  with  attainment  or
maintenance  of  air  quality in  other  states. At issue here were  the  implications  for
Pennsylvania  of  Ohio's  proposed SIP revision  and of the proposed relaxation of S02
limits for two power plants in  West  Virginia.

      Figure  12  conceptualizes  the  long-range-transport process, and  figure 13 shows
the configuration  of  fossil  steam  plants  in  the three-state  problem  area.  Under
certain meteorological  conditions these power  plants are upwind of  Pennsylvania. In
cooperation  with  EPA  Regions III,  IV,  and  I and EPA's Office of Air and Waste
 366

-------
           -100% to -75%

           -75% to -50%

           -50% to -25%

           -25% to   0%

            +0% to  25%

           +25% to  50%
 0 for Either Case

I No Change
FIGURE  11-Percentage change  in SO?  emissions  in year  2000  (BACT  with more
stringent SIPS)
                                                            SECTOR OF
                                                            PERSISTENT WINDS
                                                  HOT SPOT
                                                  COUNTIES
                                                .
                                BACKGROUNDKY
                                AIR QUALITY V.
                                                       CLASS 1  OR
                                                       NON ATTAINMENT
                                                       AREA
                                            WEATHER
                                            DATA           '
                                            LOCATION  NONATTAINMENT
                                                       AREA
                                                               REGION  OF MAXIMUM
                                                               IMPACT  FROM
                                                               SECONDARY POLLUTANTS
                                 FIGURE 12- Long-range transport (approximately 180 miles or 360 kilometers)
                                                                                                   367

-------
                                                                                        VIRGINIA
                                            < 1,000 MW

                                            > 1,000 MW
MILES
25
 I	
                                                                                      25
    50
     i
75
 100
.	I
                                                                               T   I   I   I      1      I
                                                                              25  0  25  50   TOO   150

                                                                                     KILOMETERS
                                       FIGURE 13-7976 fossil steam power plants
368

-------
SOURCE RECEPTOR
RELATIONSHIP
WHEELING LEVELS EXCEED
PA. STANDARDS
Management,  Teknekron  has conducted meteorological  and  air  quality analyses  to
determine  the contribution of  these  SO2  sources  in  Ohio  and  West Virginia  to
particulate levels  in western  Pennsylvania.

      Our  study  of  5 to  10  years  of conventional  weather  data  from  National
Weather  Service stations,  as well as  1  to 2  years of special meteorological tower data
for a  number of  locations  in  the subregional  problem  area,  has  shown  that the
extremely  persistent  winds  in  this  area  blow  most  frequently  toward  western
Pennsylvania  from either Ohio or West  Virginia.  These  conditions  occur on the
average at least 30 times a  year. Our analysis of the spatial correlation of extremely
persistent winds has  revealed a  source-receptor relationship in which pollutants  from
the Huntington,  West  Virginia,  area  are  transported  over distances of 150 to 300
kilometers within  a  narrow sector downwind  in  the general direction  of western
Pennsylvania.

      Teknekron's analysis  of  measured sulfate  levels  in  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,
from   the  Sulfate  Regional  Experiment   (SURE)  program  shows  that Wheeling's
average sulfate levels exceeded the  Pennsylvania sulfate standard  (10 /ag/m3) in every
month of  the 1974-1975 period. Preliminary analysis of total suspended particulate
levels  in  Pennsylvania  suggests  that,  for  days when  long-range-transport conditions
occurred, the  sulfates coming from  upwind sources provided the  additional  increment
needed to push Pennsylvania's particulate levels over the secondary standard.
ANALYTICAL TOOLS
      Figure  14  illustrates  one  instance of  long-range sulfate transport across  state
borders.  This sulfate  episode  occurred during several days in July 1974.  Following
the  passage  of  a  high-pressure area, which  led  to stagnation  of  the  air  mass,
persistent winds  developed.  These winds transported the  accumulated pollutants into
Pennsylvania.  Further  work is  now being undertaken  to determine more precisely the
impacts of long-range  transport.

      In   evaluating the  implications  of  environmental  policies,  one  must  always
undertake  some  form  of  integrated  technology assessment, whether or not such  an
approach  is  explicitly  recognized. The analytical  tools developed by Teknekron for
OEM I  have  utilized  inputs  from  EPA's  other  research programs  and  have  been
employed  in  the examination of  a  number of significant environmental  issues. The
aim  of these  integrated analyses has been  to provide  EPA and other decision-making
bodies with  a   technically  correct  analytical  framework  and  with  self-consistent
quantitative  results,  enabling  a  consistent comparison  of  alternative  strategies  and
technical  choices.  The examples described  in   this paper  are  leading  to further
refinement  of EPA's  analytical  tools  and  to a  better  understanding of  the  likely
results of future  decisions  affecting our environment.
                                                                                                                        369

-------
                                                       JULY 9


                                                    WEST VIRGINIA
                                                    JULY 8


                                                    JULY 9
                                                                                   MILES
                                                                         25
                                                                         1	
        25
         I
50   75   100
 I     I     I
 I   I   I   I      I      I
25  0  25 50    100   150

      KILOMETERS
                                     FIGURE -\4-Sulfate episode on 7-9 July 1974
370

-------
                                                                    TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMENT  OF WESTERN
                                                                           ENERGY RESOURCE  DEVELOPMENT
INTRODUCTION
                                                            Irvin L.  White, Ph.D.
                                               Science and Public Policy Program
                                                         University of Oklahoma

     The Western  Energy  Study  or  Technology  Assessment of Western  Energy
Resource Development was  the  first regional assessment sponsored  by the Office  of
Energy, Minerals  and  Industry as a  part of the Integrated Assessment Program. The
3-year  study is  being  conducted by the  Science and  Public Policy Program of the
University of Oklahoma  with the assistance of  two  major subcontractors: the Radian
Corporation  of Austin, Texas,  and  the Water  Purification Associates of Cambridge,
Massachusetts; several  other subcontractors; numerous  consultants; and  an advisory
committee whose members  represent a variety  of interests and  perspectives, agencies,
and levels of government.

     The overall  purpose of this study is  to determine the consequences of western
energy resource development and what can be done about them. Specific objectives
are  to:
GEOGRAPHIC SCOPE
STUDY STRUCTURE
                                                Determine and analyze impacts
                                                Identify  and define policy problems and issues
                                                Identify  and describe development alternatives
                                                Evaluate and compare alternative policies and  implementation  strategies
                                                Identify  and describe research and data needs.
     The study includes the  eight Northern Great Plains and Rocky Mountain States
shown  in figure 1: Arizona,  New Mexico, Utah, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, and
North  and South Dakota. The development of  six energy resources in this  eight-state
area  is assessed: coal,  oil shale, uranium, oil, natural gas,  and geothermal. The  time
period  covered  by  the  study  is  1975-2000.

     The development alternatives considered are listed  in  table 1.

     Six  site-specific  scenarios  and  one aggregate  eight-state scenario  are  used  to
structure  the study. The scenarios for  the  six sites identified in  figure 1 combine
representative  local  conditions  (such  as topography,  meteorology, population, and
community  services and  facilities)  and energy development technologies (from among
those  listed  in  table   1).   Analyses of  the   impacts  likely  to  occur  from  the
development called  for  in  these  scenarios  are  intended to  provide  a basis for
generalizing  about  and  identifying  locational  and  technological  factors  which are
critical  in determining  development  impacts  that  actually  occur.  Developers and
policymakers must control these  factors to produce the  desired energy product at
acceptable  costs  and   risks.  The aggregate   eight-state  scenario  serves  the  same
analytical purpose  for  two  levels of development within the study area.  It also
provides  a  basis  for  studying  impacts  and  policy problems and  issues that are
nonlocal,  such  as  a  river basin, a subarea of  the region, the  region, and the nation.
                                                                                                                    371

-------
                                                                            • RIFLE
                                                            KAIPAROWITS/
                                                              •ESCALANTE
                                                    CO
                                                                            • NAVAJO/
                                                                         FARMINGTON
                                            FIGURE 1 — Western energy study area
PARTICIPATORY RESEARCH
SUBSTANCE OF STUDY
     Another structural  design feature emphasized is the involvement of stakeholders
or interested parties  in  the  research.  In  fact,  one of the distinctive features of the
Western  Energy Study  is  this participatory research approach that was  initiated at
the  research design  phase  and  has continued  throughout the study. Contact  and
communication was established and  maintained with  a broad  range  of  public  and
private  officials and  interest groups,  as  well  as the advisory  committee mentioned
above.  This has incurred extensive field  work, numerous  meetings and  presentations,
and  a circulation  of more than 500 copies of draft reports for  external review.

     The Western  Energy Study  is in the  final month of  its  third year and a final
project  report  is  being  prepared.  The study was designed  to  produce  major reports
to provide the information and analytical base  for the final report. These  are listed
in table 2.

     The above  introduction and background  information  have, in general,  described
what the Western Energy Study is, how  it is being conducted,  and the products  it is
expected  to  produce. The broad  scope of the study makes it impossible  to  give you
more than this brief  overview. In  order to be  more specific and to give you a better
feel  for  the  substance of the  study,  I want to focus attention on  water availability
(1).  As  you probably  know,  water availability problems and issues  are among  the
most significant that  will arise as  a consequence of western  energy development.
                                              Very  early   in  the  Western  Energy  Study  it  was  determined  that  water
                                        availability  could  be a  constraint on  large  scale energy development, especially on
                                        regional  coal  and  oil shale conversion.  Water availability estimates  vary  widely. The
372

-------
WATER AVAILABILITY
ESTIMATES
COLORADO  RIVER COMPACT
1922 Colorado  River  Compact divides water  rights  in  the  river between  the  Upper
and  Lower Basin  states (2).  Under the  provisions of this  compact,  Upper  Basin
states  guarantee   Lower  Basin  states  75  million   acre-feet  over each  consecutive
10-year period  or an  average of  7.5  million  acre-feet/year.  In  1944,  the United
States  agreed  to  guarantee  Mexico  1.5 million acre-feet/year (3).  Whether this water
for Mexico is to  be provided  by both  the  Upper and  Lower Basin states or only by
the  Lower Basin  states  is  still  being  debated. If  it is  assumed that each  basin
supplies  half  or  750,000 acre-feet/year,  on  the  average,  a  total of  8.25 million
acre-feet would  have to flow  from  the Upper Basin  into the Lower Basin each year.
The  availability  of water  in  the Upper  Basin for all  uses would be the difference
between this 8.25 million acre-feet/year and the total flow in  the  Colorado River.

     The  1922  Compact divided rights to water in the river based on  an  estimated
annual  virgin  flow of  16.2  million  acre-feet/year (4).  Other  frequently  cited virgin
flow estimates are 13.8 million acre-feet/year  (5) and  13.5 million acre-feet/year (4).
(figure 2).
                                         TABLE 1
                                         Development alternatives
                                                                 Coal:
                                                                    Surface and  Underground Mining
                                                                    Direct Export by Unit Train and
                                                                      Slurry Pipeline
                                                                    Electric Power Generation
                                                                    Gasification
                                                                    Liquefaction
                                                                    Transportation by Pipeline and
                                                                      EHV

                                                                 Oil  Shale:
                                                                    Underground  Mining
                                                                    Surface Retorting
                                                                    Modified  In-Situ
                                                                    Transportation by Pipeline

                                                                 Uranium:
                                                                    Surface and  Solutional  Mining
                                                                    Milling
                                                                    Transportation by Train

                                                                 Oil  and Natural  Gas:
                                                                    Conventional  Drilling and Pro-
                                                                      duction
                                                                    Enhanced Oil Recovery
                                                                    Transportation by Pipeline

                                                                 Geothermal:
                                                                    Hot Water and Hot Rock
                                                                    Electric Power Generation
                                                                    Transportation by EHV
VIRGIN FLOW ESTIMATES
     Virgin flow  estimates  include  all  of the  water which flows  in the  river. But
flows can also be  estimated and  measured at a particular  point on  the river in which
case the estimate  or  measurement does  not include water consumed  upstream of the
point on  the  river where the estimate or measurement is made.  The most  significant
measuring  point of the  Colorado  River  is Lees Ferry, Arizona,  the official  dividing
point  between  the  Upper  and  Lower  Basins  specified   in  the  Colorado  River
Compact.
                                                                                                                        373

-------
LEES FERRY FLOW DATA
     The Department of the Interior has published flow data for a point very close
to Lees  Ferry for the period 1941-1974. The average annual flow over this 34-year
period  was  10.4  million  acre-feet (6). For the decade 1960-1969,  the average annual
flow was 8.0 million acre-feet  (6)  and  in 1974,  measured flow  at Lees  Ferry was
8.9 million acre-feet.  (6). (figure  2.)
                                         TABLE  2
                                         Western energy study reports
                                               Two  work plans or research designs:
                                                    First Year Work Plan for  a Technology Assessment of Western
                                                      Energy Resource  Development (1976)
                                                    Work Plan  for Completing a Technology Assessment of Western
                                                       Energy Resource Development (1978)

                                               A description of development technologies:
                                                    Energy From the West:  Energy Resource  Development Systems
                                                       (forthcoming)

                                               Two  impact analysis reports:
                                                    Energy From the West:  A Progress Report of a Technology
                                                       Assessment of Western  Energy  Resource Development (1977)
                                                    Energy From the West:  Impact Analysis Report (forthcoming)

                                               A policy analysis report:
                                                    Energy From the West:  Policy Analysis Report (forthcoming)
                                               Subcontractor or consultant reports on:
                                                    Water requirements  (Water Purification Associates)
                                                    Holding ponds (Radian)
                                                    Ponded effluents (Radian)
                                                    Planning and  growth management (Western Governors' Policy Office)
                                                    Development  on the Navajo  Reservation  (University of Oklahoma)
                                                    Transportation (University of Illinois)
                                                    Air quality (Teknekron)
 UPPER BASIN  WATER
 AVAILABILITY
 ANTICIPATED WATER
 DEMANDS
      The best available estimates of  the quantity of water currently being consumed
above   Lees   Ferry   range   from  3.2  million  acre-feet/year  (7)  to  3.7  million
acre-feet/year  (8). Lacking a better data base, these consumption numbers, the three
estimates  of  virgin  flow,  and the flows actually measured at Lees Ferry can  be used
to estimate the availability of water in the  Upper Colorado. As indicated  in figure 2,
these range from a deficit  of  250,000 acre-feet/year,  if  the  average  acre-feet/year
measured  flow  for  the  period  1960-1969  is  used, to  a  surplus  of 4.25 million
acre-feet/year, if  the  1922 compact virgin  flow estimate  is used. This is the range of
estimates  of  water available in  addition to 8.25  million acre-feet/year flowing into
the  Lower   Basin  and   the  estimated 3.7  million  acre-feet/year  currently  being
consumed in  the  Upper Basin.

      The Department of  the Interior's estimate  of  increased water use by nonenergy
users is  1.5-1.6  million  acre-feet/year  by  the  year 2000  (8). The  Western Energy
Study's estimates of  water  demand for energy development  by the  year  2000 range
from 600,000 acre-feet/year  for  a  low energy demand  case  with  prudent  water
management   to  1.1   million acre-feet/year  for a  high  energy  demand case  and
business  as usual water management  (9). As shown in figure 3, this  analysis  leads to
the  conclusion that  it is very  probable that by  the year 2000 there  will not be
enough  water to meet  all  of  the  anticipated demands  for water  in  the  Upper
Colorado  River Basin. This finding indicates that policymakers will have major water
availability  problems   and  issues   to  deal  with   if  large-scale  western  energy
 374

-------
FIX-OPTION
IDENTIFICATION
development  occurs.  Within  the eight-state  study area,  the  most  difficult political
decision  will  be to  decide  who  among the competitors is  to receive  water? Will
Upper  or Lower Basin water  supplies be  cut  or will  water be  made  available  to
energy users  by limiting the quantity of water made available  to  other  uses such as
agriculture?

     Public officials  often have some discretion with regard  to which problems and
issues  they  choose  to deal  with  and how they  deal  with  them.  Almost without
exception,  finding  technological fixes for dealing with  problems  is more  politically
attractive than  requiring  significant changes in behavior. Knowing  that this  is  the
case, when  it  became  clear  that  water  availability  could be  a significant  constraint
on  western  energy  development, Water  Purification Associates  was commissioned  to
conduct  a  study of configuration  and process design changes  which could reduce  the
water  consumption  of energy  conversion  technologies.  A preliminary analysis was
also conducted  to  identify water  conservation opportunities  in agriculture.* Both  of
these analyses were undertaken to identify technological fix options for policymakers
faced with making  difficult  policy choices  when  there will  not be  enough water in
the Upper Colorado  River to meet the  anticipated demand  if  current practices and
energy and nonenergy development continue.
                                                                      Million  Acre-Feet/Year
                                                 Source
                                                   of
                                                Estimate
                                                                                      10
                                                                                      i
                                                           15
                                                                                     •Required Flow  to  Lower Basin
                                                            1922 COMPACT
                                                           TIPTON &  KALMBACH
                                                            LAKE POWELL
                                                            DOI  1941-1974
                                                            DO I 1960-1969
                                                           DOI 1974
                                                       "DOI MEASUREMENTS AT LEES  FERRY, ARIZONA
                                           FIGURE 2-Estimates of average flow in Colorado River*!
                                        *Water  Purification  Associates will pursue this analysis of conservation alternatives in
                                        agriculture during  the fall of  1978.
                                                                                                                      375

-------
                                                                       Million Acre-Feet/Year

                                                                       5              10
            15
                                               Source
                                                 of
                                              Estimate
                                                           1922  COMPACT
                                                          TIPTON  &  KALMBACH
                                                          	I
                                                           LAKE  POWELL
                                                           DOI  1941-1974
                                                           DOI  19601969
                                                           DOI  1974
                                                     tDOl  MEASUREMENTS  AT LEES  FERRY, ARIZONA
                                              FIGURE 3-Projections of average flow in Colorado River, year 2000*
                                               General
                                               Alternative
Specific
Alternative
                                               AUGMENTATION
                                               CONSERVATION
                                               DECREASE OR ELIMINATE
                                               SOME USES
Diversions and Transfers

Impoundments

Weather Modification

Uplands Vegetation Management


Energy Facility Cooling and Process Design

Municipal Wastewater  for Facility Cooling

Irrigation Efficiency Improvement

Crop Selection

Land Management

Municipal


Water Intensive Agriculture

Water Intensive Energy Resource Development

 Water Transfers From Energy Consumers
                                              FIGURE  ^-Policy alternatives for water availability  issues
376

-------
WATER AVAILABILITY
ALTERNATIVES
      Figure 4  shows  several  water  availability  alternatives  now  being evaluated in
the  Western   Energy  Study,  including  water   conservation  in   both  energy   and
agriculture. Augmentation  and conservation are  two  kinds  of  alternative  approaches
for  meeting  the  overall  water  needs  of  Upper  Basin  users. Augmentation would
achieve  this  objective either by  adding  to  the  overall   water  supply  or  using
impoundments  to make  water  available  where  it  is needed.  On the other  hand,
conservation or  increased  efficiency would get  more use  out of  the  existing  water
supply.  For example,  more efficient irrigation technologies  or wet/dry or dry rather
than  wet  cooling might   be  used  to  reduce the quantity  of  water  required  for
continued  agricultural and  energy  development.
                                               Each alternative is  being  evaluated  in the Western Energy  Study on  the basis
                                         of five  criteria: effectiveness, efficiency, equity,  flexibility, and acceptability.  Figure
                                         5 shows how  these criteria  are applied to water availability alternatives.
POTENTIAL SAVINGS
TRADE-OFFS FOR
ALTERNATIVES
SUMMARY
      Figure  6 shows  two estimates of the water required by the energy conversion
technologies  being  considered  in  the  Western Energy Study.  Table 3 summarizes the
water  conservation  opportunities  when  wet/dry or  dry  cooling  rather  than  wet
cooling is  used.  As the  table  shows, there are potential  water savings with these
alternatives.  However,  the  dollar  cost to  realize these  water savings  may  also  be
large. The  most  economical  cooling alternative  for all  coal  conversion  technology  is
wet  cooling  when  water costs less than  20 cents  per  1,000 gallons.  For  synthetic
fuel  technologies,  some  dry  cooling becomes  economic  at  a  water cost of  about
$1.50  per  1,000  gallons** and, for power  plants, at about $3.65 to  $5.89 per 1,000
gallons  depending  on  the  site.  The  added  dollar  per  Btu  cost  to  save water  is
generally low for synthetic fuels.  For example, in the case  of Synthane when water
costs 20 cents per 1,000 gallons,  from 1,900-2,300 acre-feet/year can  be saved at a
cost  ranging  from  0.9—1.5  cents  per million  Btu's.  At  a  product gas price of $3.00
per  million Btu's, the  cost of  water  savings would  increase  the  price of the gas by
about  0.3  to 0.5 percent.

      The  price increase  would be  greater for electric  power. If electricity is  priced
at 2.5  cents  per kilowatt  hour,  a 0.1-0.2 cost per  kilowatt hour price increase to
save  water would  represent an increase  of about 4  to 8  percent   in  the  price of
electricity.

      I  have  explicitly  discussed  only  the effectiveness  and efficiency  of  wet/dry
rather  than wet  cooling. The  analysis goes on  to  evaluate  also   on  the basis of the
other criteria mentioned  earlier.  Rather  than draw  a  conclusion  that one  alternative
is  either preferable or  better than  another,  we attempt  to  show what  the trade-offs
would  be  for each alternative.  Implementation alternatives are also evaluated  and
compared.

      An overview  has been given  of the  Western  Energy Study, the objectives  it is
intended to  achieve,  how  it  has been  structured  and conducted, and  the kinds of
results  it  is  producing. Water  availability  was chosen to  demonstrate how we  went
about  identifying and  defining the problems  and issues  policymakers  are likely to
have to deal with, how  this  led  to additional analysis to identify alternative courses
of  action,  and  how  these  alternatives   were  analyzed  to  inform  policymakers
concerning the consequences  of  their policy  choices.  Specifically,  I illustrated the
water  and dollar  cost  of  energy  tradeoffs  associated with the choice of  cooling
options. Knowing  these  trade-offs, both  public and  private  sector policymakers can
make better  informed  choices. Certainly  they will still  have to  make  choices under
conditions  of uncertainty; but  the level  of  uncertainty can  be  considerably reduced
by studies  such as  the  Western  Energy Study.
                                          *These costs  vary  by site but are approximately correct for all  sites.
                                                                                                                        377

-------
                CRITERIA
                                              APPLIED TO WATER AVAILABILITY
                                                                                              SAMPLE MEASURES
                EFFECTIVENESS
How much water can be saved
or added?

Is it a long-term or short-
term solution?



Percentage increase in supply
Acre-feet per year

Duration (years) of solution
                 EFFICIENCY
What are economic costs, risks, and
benefits of saving water?




K
Dollar costs
Perception of risks

Increase/decrease in concen-
tration of pollutants
Perceptions of scenic and
aesthetic degradation
                 EQUITY
                FLEXIBILITY
What  is distribution  of  costs,
    risks, and benefits?
                                                Is the  alternative reversible?
                                                Is it implementable?
Which  states, regions are bene-
   fited or deprived
Discrepancies in parties-at-
   interest ability to pay
Will the alternative account
for locational differences?



Uniform or flexible
                                                                                                Reversible or irreversible
                                                                                               Dollar costs of administration
                                                                                               Degree  of  innovation
                 ACCEPTABILITY
How strongly will parties-at-
interest respond?


Declared opposition
                                                Any decision-making processes open?
                                               Open,  partial, or closed
                                               participation
      FIGURE 5-Criteria for evaluation
378

-------
                                        175
                                        150
                                     G
                                     D
                                     "o  125
                                     a.

                                     -  100
                                                        WATER REQUIREMENTS (MIN./MAX.)
                                     CD
                                    CO
                                     O
                                     o
                                         75
                                         50
                                         25
                                    Technology:  >- 2
                                                 §.&
                                                                       I 0
                                                                                   o
                                                                                 o> •=
                                                                                   «
                                                                                  O
                                                                                           1.1
                             O TO
                             O £
                 QJ
                >~
                1 §•
                co £
                                         FACILITY
LOAD  FACTOR
SIZE
                                         Power Generation              70%
                                         Lurgi Gasification              90%
                                         Synthane Gasification          90%
                                         Synthoil  Liquefaction          90%
                                         TOSCO  II Oil Shale Retort     90%
                                         Slurry Pipeline               100%
                     3,000 MWe
                     250 MMscfd
                     250 MMscfd
                     100,000 bbl/day
                     100,000 bbl/day
                     25 MMmtpy
                                      FIGURE 6—Water requirements for energy conversion technologies
TABLE  3

Water conserved on an equivalent basis (gallons/million Btu)



Technology
Power Generation
Btu (e)
Btu (th)
Lurgi Gasification
Synthane Gasification
Synthoil Liquefaction
TOSCO II Oil Shale
Retort
Water
Consumed
for Wet
Cooling

116-144
39-49
14-24
32-36
15-19
23

Maximum Conservation
Wet/Dry

PERCENT

61-68
61-68
41-72
48-52
65
18

Cooling

GALLONS

78.9-88.5
26.4-30.1
9.8-10.1
16.7-17.4
9.7-12.4
4.2

Maximum
Dry

PERCENT

80-91
80-91
54-96
65-69
68-86
23

Conservation
Cooling




GALLONS

105.1-115.
35.3-39.3
12.9-13.4
22.2-23.3
12.9-13
5.4


5






                                                                                                             379

-------
                                      References
                                          1. Plotkin,  Steven  E., Harris Gold, and  Irvin L. White. "Water and  Energy in
                                            the  Western  Coal  Lands."  Water  Resources Bulletin  (forthcoming); White,
                                            Irvin  L., et al. Energy From  the  West: A Progress Report of a Technology
                                            Assessment of Western  Energy Resource  Development,  4 vols.  Washington,
                                            D.C.:  U.S., Environmental Protection  Agency,  1977; White,  Irvin L.,  et  al.
                                            Energy From the  West:  Impact Analysis Report,  Washington,  D.C.:  U.S.,
                                            Environmental Protection  Agency,  forthcoming, 1978.

                                          2. Colorado  River  Compact  of  1922, 42 Stat.  171,  45  Stat.  1064, declared
                                            effective by Presidential Proclamation,  46  Stat.  3000 (1928).

                                          3. Treaty  Between  the United  States   of  America  and  Mexico  Respecting
                                            Utilization of Waters of the  Colorado and  Tiajuana  Rivers and of  the  Rio
                                            Grande,  February 3, 1944, 50 Stat. 1219  (1945), Treaty Series No. 994.

                                          4. Stockton,  Charles  W. and  Gordon C.  Jacoby.  Long-Term  Surface  Water
                                            Supply and Streamflow  Trends in the Upper Colorado  River Basin.  Lake
                                            Powell  Research Bulletin  N. 18. Los Angeles, Calif.: University of California
                                            at Los Angeles,  Department of Geophysics and Planetary Physics, 1976.

                                          5. Tipton and Kalmbach, Inc.  "Water Supplies  of the Colorado River" in U.S.
                                            Congress,  House  of  Representatives,  Committee  on  Interior  and  Insular
                                            Affairs.  Lower   Colorado   River  Basin  Project   Hearings  Before   the
                                            Subcommittee on Irrigation and Reclamation. 89th Congress,  1st  Session,
                                            1965.

                                          6. U.S., Department  of  the  Interior.  Quantity of Water:  Colorado River Basin.
                                            Progress Report  No. 8.  Washington, D.C.: Department of the Interior,  1977.

                                          7. U.S.,  Department  of the Interior,  Bureau of  Reclamation.  Westwide Study
                                            Report on Water Problems  Facing Eleven  Western States. Washington, D.C.:
                                            Government Printing Office  1975.

                                          8. U.S.,  Department of the Interior,  Water for  Energy  Management Team.
                                            Report on Water  for Energy in the  Upper Colorado  River Basin.  Denver,
                                            Colo.:  Water  for Energy Management Team, 1974.

                                          9. White,  Irvin  L.,  et al. Energy From the  West: A Progress Report of a
                                            Technology Assessment of  Western Energy Resource  Development, 4  vols.
                                            Washington, D.C.:  U.S., Environmental Protection Agency, 1977; and White,
                                            Irvin  L., et al. Energy From the  West: Impact Analysis Report.  Washington,
                                            D.C.: U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency, forthcoming in  1978.
380

-------
                                           questions
                                                oc answers
                                                                      Walter  B. Smalley
                                                            Peanuts International Limited

                                                                      C. Thomas Bruer
                                                                Georgia Power Company
all/lill! la«\\\\\\
COMMENT

     When Frank Press made  his keynote  address he
spoke, hopefully, of building a consensus as to which
path  we  should take  toward  assuring  a future  with
adequate energy. Yesterday, in  their excellent presenta-
tions  on  sulfates  and acid   rain,  Drs. Hussar  and
Dochinger approached that  consensus and also put it on
a world level by comparisons with Europe.

     EPA's recent  releases  mentioned that  June  5  is
World Environment  Day. The fact sheet with  the release
quotes world-famed  ocean man, Jacques Yves Cousteau,
as saying, "Each month we now pour  so many millions
of tons of poisonous wastes into the living seas and  in
perhaps 20 years, perhaps  sooner, the  oceans will  have
received their  mortal wound and will start to die.  I do
not  say  this  lightly."  As  a  member  of the American
Oceanic Organization and the  Cousteau Society, I  wish
to share with  you a short but important quote from the
Cousteau  Society's  Calypso Log of March,  1978, that
relates directly to what has been said here  the last 2
days.  It  has  made  clear that  the  increase  in  human
population since the time  of  Aristotle has increased
human wastes by the same order, that it is the amount
of human waste that has become a problem.

     "Pollutants  are   not   inherently  bad.  They  are
almost always valuable commodities in  the wrong places.
The  basic cause of human pollution  is an inefficient
technology and  a failure of humans to develop closed-
loop  systems.  It is easier, but never more  economical,  to
discard  wastes than to recycle  them.  Then we modern
humans worry that  we are  running  out of resources.
The chemicals are not gone; they are misplaced. They
are scattered throughout the environment in  a way that
we cannot reuse them."

     For  nearly 5  months, the  crew of the Calypso
worked to determine  the concentrations  of these toxic
materials  in  the  marine  plants  and  animals of the
Mediterranean.  It might take another 6 months or more
for laboratories  to analyze  the thousands of  samples we
have  sent  them. While we are waiting for  the  results, we
might well ponder Aristotle's question,  what are we as a
                                                                                          381

-------
                                                        species  doing to ourselves?  We do  not have to  answer
                                                        Aristotle,   but   we  do  have   to  answer   to   ourselves
                                                        because pollution,  a  modern  concept,  is not a figment
                                                        of  anyone's imagination.   Now,  this  is  leading  up  to
                                                        asking,  have  we  reached  a  reasonable  consensus and
                                                        where do  we go from here?
                                                        QUESTION

                                                             In  modeling work,  has  there  been  any  explicit
                                                        attempt  to incorporate the  uncertainty that the  pur-
                                                        chasing utility incurs in choosing  a  technology  or are
                                                        only best-guess  costs  used? Is there  an  attempt to in-
                                                        corporate a possible spread of costs?
                                                        RESPONSE:  Dr.  Peter M.  Cukor (Teknekron,  Inc.)

                                                             We recognize that  there is uncertainty, not only in
                                                        the  costing  technology  but  in  the  ability to  obtain  a
                                                        construction  and  operating  permit.  We  have  handled
                                                        this, in  part,  through what we call scenarios;  that  is,
                                                        running  cases  where  there  are relatively  high  uses  of
                                                        nuclear or  coal-fired  units, higher  uses of  oil-fired units,
                                                        and  higher  yet of gas-fired units  from  a  base case. As
                                                        our  base case projection, we use the announced plans  of
                                                        the  individual  utility firms as submitted to  the Federal
                                                        Power   Commission   with   their  20-year  forecast  each
                                                        April 1.  From  those  we do deviations as our  technology
                                                        mix. The results I  presented, however,  involve  the  base
                                                        case.
382

-------
PARTICIPANTS' INDEX
 Abbott,  James H. .  .          .    Page 323
 EPA/I ERL
 Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
 919/541-2925

 Albert, Ph.D., Roy E.       .       Page  63
 EPA/Carcinogenic Assessment
   Group
 401 M  St.,  SW
 Washington, DC 20460
 202/755-3968

 Altshuller,  Ph.D., A. Paul     .  .    Page 153
 EPA/ESRL
 Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
 919/541-2191

 Auerbach, Ph.D., Stanley       .  .  Page 153
 Oak Ridge National  Laboratory
 Environmental  Science Division
 P.O. Box X
 Oak Ridge,  TN  37830
 615/483-8611 x31935

 Belding, Ph.D., John A	    Page 339
 DOE/Energy Technology
 Room 2220 - MS 2221 C
 20 Massachusetts Avenue,  NW
 Washington, DC 20545
 202/376-4602

 Bowen, Jr., D.Eng., Joshua S.  .    Page 291
 EPA/IERL
 Research Triangle Park,  NC 27711
 919/541-2470

 Bridbord, M.D., Kenneth  .       .  Page  63
 HEW/NIOSH
 5600 Fishers Lane
 Rockville, MD  20857
 301/443-6437

 Burr, Jr., M.D., William W	  Page  63
 DOE/Division  of Biomedical
   and Environmental Research
 Washington, DC 20545
 301/353-3153

 Cukor, Ph.D., Peter M.             Page 353
 Teknekron, Inc.
 2118  Milvia  Street
 Berkeley, CA 94704
 415/548-4100

 Curtis, Willie  R.   .   •             pa9e 187
 USDA/Forest Service
 204 Center Street
 Berea,  KY 40403
 606/986-8431
Dochinger, Ph.D., Leon  S.   . .
USDA/Forest Service
P.O.  Box 365
Delaware, OH 43015
614/369-4471

Drehmel, Ph.D., Dennis  C.   .
EPA/IERL
Research Triangle Park,  NC 27711
919/541-2925

Elder, H. William
TVA/Emission  Control
  Development Projects
Muscle Shoals,  AL 35660
205/383-4631 x516
                                 Page 113
                                 Page 323
                                Page 339
                                 Page   29
                                 Page  313
Epler, Ph.D., James L	
Oak  Ridge National Laboratory
Biology Division
P.O.  Box  Y
Oak  Ridge, TN 37830
615/483-8611 x37659

Freedman, Ph.D., Steven I.
DOE/Energy Technology Branch
400  1st Street
Railway  Labor Bldg., Room 408
Washington,  DC 20545
202/376-9345
Gage, Ph.D., Stephen J	Page   7
EPA/ORD
401  M Street,  SW
Washington, DC 20460
202/755-2600
Gardner, Ph.D., Donald E.
EPA/HERL
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
919/541-2531
Glass, Ph.D., Gary E.
EPA/ERL
6201  Congdon Blvd.
Duluth, MIM 55804
218/783-9573
                                 Page   51
                                 Page  121
Glass, Ph.D., Norman R.
EPA/ERL
200  SW 35th Street
Corvallis, OR 97330
503/757-4671
                                 Page  113
Harris, Eugene F. .  . .
EPA/IERL
5555 Ridge Avenue
Cincinnati, OH 45268
513/684-4417
                                 Page 165
                                                                                                            383

-------
Hazucha, M.D., Milan
EPA/HERL
Research Triangle  Park, NC 27711
919/541-2601
Hill, Ronald D.
EPA/I ERL
5555  Ridge Avenue
Cincinnati, OH 45268
513/684-4410
                                 Page  51
                                 Page 165
                                 Page 153
                                 Page 165
Hirsch, Ph.D., Allan  .
DOI/Fish and Wildlife Service
Washington,  DC 20240
202/634-4900

Hubbard, S.  Jackson
EPA/I ERL
5555  Ridge Avenue
Cincinnati, OH 45268
513/684-4417
Hucko, Richard E	Page 221
DOE/Coal Preparation & Analysis Lab.
4800  Forbes Avenue
Pittsburgh,  PA 15213
412/892-2400

Husar, Ph.D., Rudolf  B.        .  .  Page  75
Washington University
Dept.  of  Mechanical  Engineering
P.O. Box 1185
St.  Louis, MO 63130
314/889-6099

Jones, III, Ph.D., Herbert C.   .     Page 153
TVA/Division of Environmental
  Planning
Muscle Shoals, AL  35660
919/541-2915

Jones, Julian  W	    Page 275
EPA/IERL
Research  Triangle  Park, NC 27711
919/541-2489

Kaplan, Norman        ....     Page 253
EPA/IERL
Research  Triangle  Park, NC 27711
919/541-2556

Kilgroe, James D.  .               Page 221
EPA/IERL
Research  Triangle  Park, NC 27711
919/541-2851

Knelson,  M.D., John  H.            Page  51
EPA/HERL
Research  Triangle  Park, NC 27711
919/541-2601
Large, David B	  Page 353
Teknekron, Inc.
2118 Milvia Street
Berkeley, CA  94704
415/548-4100

 Likens, Ph.D., Gene E	   Page  113
 Cornell University
 221  Langmuir Laboratory
 Ithaca,  NY 14853
 607/256-4631

 MacCracken, Ph.D., Michael C. .  .   Page  75
 DOE
 University of California
 Lawrence Livermore Laboratory
 P.O. Box 808
 Livermore,  CA 94550
 415/422-1826

 Martin, George Blair  	   Page 291
 EPA/IERL
 MD 65
 Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
 919/541-2235

 Maxell, Michael A	Page 253
 EPA/IERL
 MD 61
 Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
 919/541-2578

 MclMelis, Ph.D., David  N	Page  95
 EPA/EMSL
 Las Vegas,  NV 89114
 702/736-2969 x261

 Miller, Ph.D., Frederick	   Page 51
 EPA/HERL
 Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
 919/541-2601
                                                                  Nelson, Ph.D., Norton  .   .  .
                                                                  NY University Medical Center
                                                                  Institute of Environmental
                                                                    Medicine
                                                                  550 1st  Avenue
                                                                  New York, NY  10016
                                                                  212/679-3200 x2881
                                                                  Neuhold, Ph.D., John M.  .
                                                                  Utah State University
                                                                  Utah State Ecology Center
                                                                  Logan, UT 84321
                                                                  801/752-4100 x7411
                                  Page  63
                                  Page 153
                                                                  Niemann, Brand L.
                                                                  Teknekron, Inc.
                                                                  2118 Milvia Street
                                                                  Berkeley, CA  94704
                                                                  415/548-4100
                                  Page 353
384

-------
 Perhac, Ph.D., Ralph M.   .   .  .
 Electric Power  Research Institute
 P.O. Box  10412
 Palo Alto, CA 94303
 415/855-2000

 Press, Ph.D., Frank
 Office  of  Science
   and  Technology Policy
 Executive Office Bldg.
 Washington, DC 20500
 202/456-7116
Princiotta, Frank  T.
EPA/ORD/OEMI
401  M Street, SW
Washington,  DC 20460
202/755-2737
   Page   75
.   Page    9
  Page 339
Pueschel, Ph.D., Rudolf F.
DOC/NOAA
Boulder, CO  80302
303/499-1000 x6360

Rail,  M.D., Ph.D., David  P.  .
HEW/NIEHS
P.O. Box  12233
Research Triangle Park, NC 27709
919/541-3201

Reznek, Ph.D., Steven  R.
EPA/ORD/OEMI
401  M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
202/755-4857

Singer, Marvin I.
DOE/Environmental and  Socio-
   Economic  Impact,
   Resource Applications
Room 4117
20 Massachusetts  Ave.,  NW
Washington, DC 20545
202/376-9086

Smith, Lowell F.
EPA/ORD/OEMI
401 M Street, SW
Washington, D.C.  20460
202/426-2683
  Page  95
  Page  63
  Page   5
  Page 339
   Page 353
Waters, Ph.D., Michael D.   .       Page  29
EPA/HERL
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
919/541-2537

White, Ph.D., Irvin  L	Page 371
University  of Oklahoma
Science and  Public  Policy Program
601 Elm Avenue, Room 432
Norman, OK 73019
405/325-2555

Wilson, Jr., Ph.D., William E. .   .   Page  75
EPA/ESRL
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
919/541-2551

Yeager, Kurt E	      .   Page 339
Electric Power Research  Institute
3412 Hillview Avenue
P.O.  Box 10412
Palo  Alto,  CA 94303
415/855-2456
Van  Horn,  Andrew J.      .        Page  353
Teknekron, Inc.
2118 Milvia Street
Berkeley, CA  94704
415/548-4100

Warren, Charles   .     . .      .  .   Page   19
President's  Council
  on Environmental  Quality
722  Jackson Place
Washington, DC 20006
202/633-7027
                                                                                                         385

-------
                                         FEDERAL AGENCY ACRONYMS
                                         DOE       Department of Energy

                                         EPA       Environmental Protection Agency

                                                    EMSL     Environmental  Monitoring and Support  Laboratory
                                                    ERL       Environmental  Research  Laboratory
                                                    ESRL     Environmental  Science Research  Laboratory
                                                    HERL     Health  Effects  Research  Laboratory
                                                    I ERL      Industrial  Environmental Research  Laboratory
                                                    OEMI     Office of Energy,  Minerals and Industry

                                         HEW       Department of Health, Education and Welfare

                                                    NIEHS    National Institute  of  Environmental Health Sciences
                                                    NIOSH    National Institute  of  Occupational  Safety  and  Health

                                         HUD       Department of Housing  and Urban Development

                                         NASA     National Aeronautics and Space  Administration

                                         TVA       Tennessee Valley Authority

                                         USDA     U.S.  Department of Agriculture

                                                    ESCS     Economics, Statistics  and Cooperative Service
                                                    FS        Forest Service
                                                    SCS       Soil  Conservation  Service
                                                    SEA/CR   Science and  Education Administration, Cooperative Research
                                                    SEA/FR   Science and  Education Administration, Federal Research

                                         USDC     U.S.  Department of Commerce

                                                    NBS       National Bureau of Standards
                                                    NOAA    National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration
                                                    OEA       Office of Environmental  Affairs

                                         USDI      U.S.  Department of Interior

                                                    BOM       Bureau of  Mines
                                                    FWS       Fish  and Wildlife  Service
                                                    USGS     U.S.  Geological  Survey
386

-------
                                   TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
                            {Please read Instructions on the reverse before completing)
 1. REPORT NO.
   EPA-600/9-78-022
                                                        3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSION-NO.
  riTLE ANDSUBTITLE       ENERGY/ENVIRONMENT III
   Proceedings  of the Third National  Conference on the
   Interagency  Energy/Environment  R&D Program, Washington
   D.C., June 1 & 2, 1978
                                                        5. REPORT DATE Date  of  Publicatior
                                                                    October  1978
                                                        6. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
 7. AUTHOR(S)
   Decision  Series Editor:
   Technical  Editor:
                          Richard M. Laska,  EPA/ORD
                    Elinor Voris
                                                        8. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO.
                                                           10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.
Automation Industries, Inc.
Vitro Laboratories Division
14000 Georgia Avenue
Silver Spring,  MD  20910
                                                                     626
                                                           11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.

                                                            EPA 68-01-2934
 12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
     U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
     Office of Research & Development
     Office of Energy,  Minerals & Industry
     Washington,  B.C.   20460
                                                        13. TYPE OF REPORT AND PERIOD COVERED
                                                         Decision Series-thru  June '78
                                                        14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
                                                              EPA-ORD-OEMI
 15. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
     This project is part of the EPA-planned and coordinated Federal Interagency
     Energy/Environment  R&D  Program.
 16. ABSTRACT
        This  publication is the  complete Proceedings of the Third  National Conference
   on  the  Interagency Energy/Environment R&D Program.

        Energy/Environment III provides an update of Interagency research programs in
   particular areas, including health effects, transport processes and ecological
   effects, mining methods and reclamation, control technology  and integrated technolog]
   assessment.  Complete texts of  all papers are presented, along  with addresses, panel
   discussions,  and question  and answer periods.  The volume is illustrated with
   tables  and figures.

        Composed of more than a  dozen Federal agencies, the Interagency Energy/
   Environment R&D Program is designed to assure that unresolved environmental issues
   are not a  barrier to timely and safe development of our domestic energy resources.
   The Office of Energy, Minerals  and Industry within EPA's Office of Research and
   Development has, as coordinator,  invested approximately $100 million a year in the
   Program since its inception in  fiscal year 1975.
            (Circle One or More)
                             KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
                  DESCRIPTORS
                                              b.IDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS
                                                                     c.  cos AT I Field/Group
                                  Energy Conversion
 Environments
                  Combustion
                  Refining
                                                                      (6F)  8A    8F

                                                                      8H  10A (10B)

                                                                      7B  7C  (13B)
                                                                       7A
 8. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT

   Unlimited
                                           19. SECURITY CLASS (This Report)
                                                                         21. NO. OF PAGES
                                              20. SECURITY CLASS (This page)
                                                 Unclassified
                                                                         22. PRICE
EPA Form 2220-1 (9-73)
                                                     AU.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: I978 O—620-007/3725 REGION 3-1

-------
-V*

-------